The Missionary Review of the World — October 1908

DIBLE SOCIETY CARTS ON A TOUR IN

gMissionary '!?..ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. 10 Old Str;« New Series PuLlisheu by Flink &> "-agllalls Company, 4-!-50 }<~. ~3d St" ! .Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. V. Vagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Trull., Robt. Scott, Sec)'

SIGNS OF THE TIMES ENLARGED PRAYERS years in China to win the first convert. It has taken longer in some countries. "Let a man take care that the circle But every day now, on the average of his petitions grows wider every through the whole three hundred and week," says Rev. J. H. Jowett. "The sixty-five days of the year, at least pathos and the tragedy in many Chris- four hundred new converts are tian lives is this: their prayers are no added. "We think we are doing well bigger to-day than they were twenty in this country, America," says J. or thirty years ago. Spiritual hos- Campbell White, "if three or four per pitality is no richer; there are no more cent. is added to the membership of a guests in their hearts. Prayers of denomination in one year, but the that kind become very stale, for a missionaries go far beyond that perman must become weary Qf the same centage. During the last ten years, company from day to day and from in India, while the entire population year to year. Let him give himself of the country has increased two and a surprize by introducing an outsider one-half per cent., the Christian into the holy circle, some neglected Church has increased thirty per cent. vagrant who rarely comes within the In Korea, this year, they added sixty petitions of the saints. Let Christians per cent. to their entire church-memscour the world for needy people, and bership, and sixty per cent. the y.ear let them bring them under the 111- before." Bishop Oldham says that in fluence of mighty intercession." the Philippines we are face to face, not with a siege, not with a campaign, READ AND PRAY but with a harvest-field of great magnitude, without reapers enough to PAGE gather the ripened grain. Thirty thousand Protestant converts have The Progress of the Kingdom 721 been gathered there since the Philip- pines were occupied by American French and Missionaries in Mada- forces. Eight thousand were added during the last year; and there is gascar …………………….. 722 every reason to believe that the mes- sage of Christianity may be spread Temperance Movement in West through all these islands during our Africa …………………….. 722 lifetime.

Progress Amid Difficulties in Persia. 723 The Black-hand Problem ………….. 726 The Religious Situation in Russia … 727 The Greatest Work in the World …. 733 The New Era in Turkey …………. 743 THE PROGRESS OF THE KINGDOM Every week there ;s added to the Christian Church out of the non- Christian nations more than three thousand converts. It took seven LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT distant from another church, just as IN GERMANY if the law prohibited the placing of buildings for divine worship so close The Laymen's Missionary Move- together. At ::faroantsetra. a harbor ment seems also to be taking hold in in the Bay of Antongil. a church Germany. Professor Meinhof pub- erected five years ago has been kept lished a little booklet, "The duty of closed by the government two year~ laymen to aid in spreading the Gos- and one-half. The Protestant natives pel," in which he set forth in powerful asked for permission to reopen the language the arguments which have church. The Governor-General restirred American and English busi- fused the permission, saying: "The ness men to the depths of their hearts. native Protestants of :Yfaroantsetra,' Two meetings of leading men have few in number, of Hova origin, and been held and a third was announced led by two butchers, have always been for September 23, so that a hopeful claimed by the London Missionary beginning has been made. The in- Society. They have neither land nor tention of the leaders is to hold smaIl money to erect a building. " We arc meetings of men in private homes, assured that these native Christians especiaIly in Berlin, and to discuss are not few in number and that the there the necessary preparatory steps, church is five years old and has been and, if the way is opened, to hold a used more than two years, so that no large public meeting in Berlin dur- money is needed. ing the winter. God grant success to the undertaking, that thus German The influence of this persecution laymen may join hands with their of Protestant missionaries by the American and British brethren 111 French Governor-General becomes work for our Lord and Master! clear from the following figures pub- FRENCH AND MISSIONARIES IN lished by the Paris Missionary So- MADAGASCAR ciety. It had upon Madagascar 576 The difficulties of Protestant mis- schools in 1902; and 424 in 1903; sionaries in ::ladagascar, caused by 373 in 190 4; 3"9 in 1905; 272 in 1906, the hostile attitude of the French ancl 147 in 1907- What a decrease in Governor-General and his officials, five years; caused only by official are by no means ended, in spite of persecution! In the provinces of the protests and prayers of French Imerina and Betsileo 15,229 pupils at- Protestants and the promises of the tended the missionary schools in 1906. French Government. Here and there In 1907 the Government permitted permission has been granted to re- the attendance of 7,390 only, without build a church, or to reopen one making any provision for the others.

closed by the command of the Gov- TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN WEST ernor-General, but far oftener steps AFRICA are still being taken which greatly One of the Basel Society's mis- hinder the missionary work. For in- sionaries from the Gold Coast, West stance, in the country of Sihanaka, Africa, vividly describes the misery permission is refused to rebuild three caused by whisky in Africa, and its churches, for the simple reason that hindrance to the work of the mission- these churches are only half an hour aries. He states that most of the

SIG:TS OF THE

whisky brought to the Gold Coast different villages. A few 1110nths ago comes from England, and that more these people knew nothing of the love than one and one-half million dollars of Christ; but now they have come is spent annually for vvhisky, while face to face with the Savior, and have the valne of all thing's exportecl from accepted Him for time and eternity. tIll' Co!d Coast (rubber and palm-oil They are still wofully ignorant and excepted) is about sixty thousand dol- superstitions. and some of them are lars less. To remedy the ever in- living in bitterly fanatical surroundcreasing evil, the Basel Missionary ings, but the Light of God has en- Society decided some years ago to tered into their souls. found a Blue Cross Temperance Society upon the Gold Coast, and to- JAPANESE REFORMS IN FORMOSA day there are 20 Blue Cross So- CIetIes on the Gold Coast, with Japan has made extensive Im- 930 members and adherents. of whom provements in Formosa since the some are still heathen. These tem- island was ceded to her at the conperance societies are waging a suc- clusion of the war with China in r895. cessful war against the prevalent in- The island had then a population temperance and immorality and thus of 3,000,000 Chinese, and perhaps indirectly aid the missionary work. roo,ooo savages. There are now It might be well to start similar so- about 100,000 Japanese in Formosa, cieties in all other missionary fields who confine themselves to keeping suffering from intemperance. stores, hotels, bath-hollses, etc., act- ing as foremen or superintendents of PROGRESS AMID DIFFICULTIES new enterprises, doing the work of IN PERSIA skillec1 mechanics, engineers and teachers, besides controlling the mili- Rev. F. 11. Stead writes that dur- tary affairs; and acting as j lldges of ing the year, since the Arab evan- the courts. gelist ancl his wife settled in the village of Sahnah, there has been The Formosans have been given reason for thanksgiving for Gml's employment, and their wages have manifested presence and power. The increased fifty per cent. Justice is first convert was baptized on June r6, for the first time obtainable for the 1907. There are now twenty baptized poorest coolie. Schools have been converts and many inquirers. ad- built and equipped, both for boys and herents and candidates for baptism. girls. There are also normal schools The life of the village has been pro- for teachers. a medical school, two foundly affected, and the fame of agricultural schools and one police the Christian work has spread into school. Railroads were constructed, a wide district; and pilgrims passing and barracks. police stations and postthrough the place have carried the offices erert~d and telegraph and telenews to their distant homes in all phone systems installed. Harbors, parts of Persia, and even to far-avay breakwaters. docks and lighthouses Afghanistan, and to Rmsian amI have all been completed or are in Chinese Turkestan. In a recent trip process of being built, where there to the Turkish border. :fr. Stead was nothing before but danger, delay found twenty-two inquirers in five anci shipwreck. ~-n intelligent system

of taxation has been inaugurated, Abd-ul- Hamiel IT. Sultan of Tur- which has rendered Formosa prac- key, is perhaps the 1110st generally tically self-supporting. In Formosa disliked and distrusted of all reign- , the Japanese have exhibited great pa- ing powers, the King of Belgium not tience 111 dealing with vexatious excepted. Born in August, r842, he problems. is now in his sixty-seventh year. His brother, Murad V, was deposed in SPECIMENS OF NEW CHINA consequence of mental incapacity in T876, and the present Sultan suc- Dr. Arthur R. Smith recently ad- ceeded to the throne, and has there- drest a gathering of "students, fore been in power thirty-two years. teachers, anel the gentry" in one of <t the time of his accession, war was the large middle schools of Peking. in progress with Servia and Monte- "Twenty of the students formed an negro, which was concluded in 1877, admirably drilled brass band, and But Russia joined with Rumania at they took the trouble to learn and once in a declaration of war against practise the tune 'America' in honor Turkey, and invaded Rumelia. It of the occasion. Mr. Fei Ch'i Ro, was then that the famous defense of one of our returned students from Plevna occurred, when the Russians America, with others of Tung-chou were forced to retire to the Shipka training, sang a hymn. The program pass, where the Turks were held 'at of the meeting, consisting of nine bay until reenforcements lnade possi- items, was written out in large charac- ble the capture of Plevna. The Turks ters, framed, and hung over the heads retreated to Adrianople, and being of the speakers where all might read defeated also at Kars, and driven into it. An electric fan added to the com- ErZertt111, were forced to submit to fort of the speakers. The walls were terms, and in March, 1878, the treaty covered with charts and pictures il- of San Stefano was signed. The lustrating all branches of science. situation was. however, so complicated Ten large historical pictures at the as to threaten a general war, until rear, illustrating passages m the the Congress of Berlin, in July of the careers of Alexander the Great, Han- same year, brought about a lull in the nibal, C::esar, and Napoleon, a picture storm. This was one of four famous of Shakespeare, another of Washing- congresses, ranking with that of ton, and one representing the birth 'ienna in 1815. of Carlsbad in 1819, of Jesus Christ, suggested appropriate and that of Paris, at the termination lessons for a closing paragraph. All of the Russian war of 1854-56. this but a specimen of New China." The real character of Abd-ul- THE SITUATION IN TURKEY Hamid began to be revealed 1110st plainly after this congress of thirty The surprizing action of the Sul- years ago. His reluctance to carry tan of Turkey on July 24, in granting out in good faith the stipulations of a constitution to the Turkish Empire, that congress has kept all Europe has already been mentioned. If this 1110re or less in a state of unrest ever develops into tangible reality, it will since, and always on the verge of an be one of the most astonishing of all outbreak the results of which no the changes which a century has wit- nessed in the politico-religious world.

19Q8] SIGXS OF THE

statesman could forecast. The "East- there is a lurking suspicion that it was ern Question," with all its complica- to hoodwink these powers and stave tions, has always centered in the off action that the Sultan has promtreacherous .Sultan of Turkey. In ised these reforms in the Empire. 1879, pressure was put upon him by the British Government to reduce him Meanwhile ministerial changes in to submis.sion; and since that time he Constantinople are moving forward has shown himself master of the art with rapid pace-in fact, the rapidity of diplomacy, displaying a measure itself is alarming, as it threatens reboth of capacity and sagacity in the action. The "Young Turkey" propaconduct of his government and the ganda in the army in favor of management of his numerous "en- autonomy for :'1acedonia is so widetangling alliances" that has excited at spread and outspoken that already once the admiration and apprehension almost all the leaders are in the attiof all Europe, if not of all Asia as tude of mutiny. The reform has well. already assumed the character and di- mensions of a revolution. Bulgaria His methods, however, are subtle, is likely to find in the present disturboftentimes to the borders of the dia- ances in the army in Macedonia her bolical. Those who, like mission- opportunity to adjust her controveraries at the Golden Horn, are in sies with the Porte. The cry "Turkey closest contact with his court, quite for the Turks" is ambiguous and may unanimously agree that a worse man prove misleading. PUllch reminds us never perhaps occupied the seat of that the motto of the French Revoluempire. His mental powers seem to tion, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," be the slaves of ambition, avarice, was practically interpreted as "Infanselfishness and sensuality. In many try, Cavalry and Artillerv." matters it is difficult so to penetrate the veil of secrecy that surrounds him The young party of Turkish revoas to know the facts; but, with the ut- lutionists are liberal to the verge of most charity of judgment, it is still recklessness. They have so far broken more difficult to accredit him with loose from the fetters of the ancient any sincere and unselfish motive. regime as to demand even for nOIl- Hence the general consensus of opinion that even these concessions are to ot Mussllimell a place ill the ministry be distrusted unless they have been forced upon him. If granted of his the ]]1Ilpire! The Sultan has not been own free will we could not but think altogether above admitting even Chris" that they are only a cover to his tian men to his councils, now and then, duplicity. We hope but our hope is compelled to recognize in them both mingled with fear. wise and impartial judges, as was the case with Schwartz in India and Ver- The situation in Turkey is just now beck in Japan; but to admit outsiders sufficiently tumultuous. The powers to a place in his Cabinet is quite have decided not to press Macedonian another thillg. It is probably too reforms, but meanwhile watch devel- early to prognosticate the future of opments, leaving Turkey free to solve Turkish affairs. Mr. Beecher used to the Macedonian problem herself, but say that his "hindsight was much bet- ter than his foresight," and it is so in this case, Our best course is to

wait and meanwhile pray. There is lIr. Lewis says, "Fear of this mysonly one Power adequate to solve teriolls death-dealing power lies like the complex problems of the Sublime a cloud over fully a million Latin- Porte. But if the Turkish Sultan Americans." really intends to grant to his millions a constitutional government, it means For the rest we allow the writer an advance in civil and religious lib- to speak for himself, giving only a erty beside which even the :ew few paragraphs from his article. Japan and the reforms in China are . fter specifying cleven instances of comparatively slow; and if these bomb-explosions, 'between January I changes are actualized it will inspire and '!Iay 12, which wrecked twelve hope and prayer for all other nations. tenements or residences, and btlrned We can not but believe that God is another, besides injuring or destroyworking when such unexpected up- ing human beings, he says: turnings occur. Men may make a dynamite bomb, but it t~kes something The Black Hand owns iron laws and superhuman to produce a volcanic up- maintains iron disciplinc. Hc who would heaval or earthquake convulsions. join must demonstrate his mettle. He prLves his hardihood by killing some one THE BLACK.HAND PROBLEM whom the Black Hand points out-per- haps a member turned traitor, who has Of all the atrocities of our clay, this becn sentenced to die. If no traitor be is becoming most difficult to reach or convenient, aspirants are set fighting each even trace. The American metropolis other with knives. Whatever the ordeal, in particular is the center of this should he who seeks Black- Hand acceptproblem, which is now alike perplex- ance betray slackness of stamina or weaking and engaging commissioners of ness of heart he is refused. immigration, detective police, statesmen and sociologists. Alfred Henry The criminal money made by the Lewis, in Thc Broad"ivay Afaga::;illc, Black Hand is divided into three shares, has been unveiling the enormities of called variously "full allowance," "halfthe Black Hand organization. How allowance," and sala or "small slice." The accurate his investigations are we entered apprentice takes the "small slice." can not say, for secrecy and subtlety Advanced to the second grade, his share sO[l1etimes defy investigation, but his is the "half-allowance." Upon becoming statements are worth weighing for a chief, he succeeds to the "full allowtheir approximation to the truth. He ance, There is a grand council; under estimates that in Xew York City its orders are subordinate groups. There alone 30,000 persons live by means arc little chiefs and big chiefs. There is of t1~is Black Hand crime; and that, a treasurer and. for those who arc to die, last year, they levied in blackmail a chaplain. For ignorant recruits, in- $G,ooo,ooo-an average of ten dollar, structors in stabbing-artists in assassia head on an Italian popUlation of nation-are provided. These virtuosos of boo,OOO. In three months 227 crimes blood set up dummy figures, done in of violence were traced to this source, straw or leather, and direct practising four-fifths of which defied arrest 1 raw ones wherc to bury the blade. . ..

To stamp out this practise a life sell- tellce should be given to every maker or possessor of a bomb. Should he succeed in exploding one, tho he managed to kill nobody, send him to prison for life. Se- lerity would not be misplaced in the cases of our assassins of the Black Hanel.

RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN

IlY REV. J AYlES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The Russian Empire embraces one- 1907 declares that these figures can seventh of the land area of the globe, hardly be trusted, since many dis- or 8,647,657 English square miles, senters are entered under the head of and contains one-eleventh of the Greek Orthodox. It is estimated world's population. During the last that there are more than 12,000,000 eight years the population of the dissenters in Great Russia alone. The Russian Empire has increased from Roman Catholics are the most nUJuer- 129,209,000 to 146,797,000, or a gain ous in the Polish provinces, the of about fifteen per cent. These are Lutherans in the Baltic provinces, the distributed as follows: Mohammedans in eastern and south- European Russia ………….. 107,626,000 ern Russia, while the Jews live almost Poland ………………….. 10,775,000 entirely in the towns and larger vil- Siberia ………………….. 6,S68,ooo lages of the western and southwestern Caucasus …………………. 10,260,000 provinces. Central Asian 'provinces …….. 8,752,000 All religions may be freely profest Finland …………………… 2,816,000 in the empire, altho the Jews are Total …………………. 146,797,000 put under special restrictions. The Only 18,000,000 of this vast popu- "Stundists," so-called by the Russians, lation dwell in what are reported as are generally regarded by the Governtowns, while 126,000,000 are recorded ment not as a religious body but as a as country residents. There are only dangerous political organization. Un- 19 cities in Russia with a population til recently dissenters have been of 100,000 or more. The great mass severely persecuted. of the Russian people live in towns containing less than 3,000 residents, It has been stated upon good auof which there are 724,635 in the thority that probably less than country. 7,000,000 of Russia's entire popula- tion constitute what we may call "en- The 147,000,000 in Russia are lightened Russ·ia." There are less divided religiously as follows:* than 6,000,000 students and pupils in all of the schools of the empire. The Orthodox Russian Church …. 87,124,000 rate of illiteracy for the entire country, Roman Catholic …………. 11,468,000' including both men and women, but :Vlohammcdan ……………. 13,907,000 excluding all of both sexes under nine Jews ……………………. 5,216,000 years of age, is on the average 73 Lutheran ……………….. 3,573,000 out of every 100 of the population. Gregorian Armenian ……… I, I 79,000 Dissidents ………………. 2,205,000 until a comparatively recent period, To these are added Armenian the laws of Russia have forbidden a Catholics, Reformed, Baptists, An- subject to change his religion except glicans, Georgians, Karaims, Bud- to join the State Church. The State dhists, etc., 22,000,000. Church has not been unmindful of the deplorable religious condition of some The "Statesman's Year-Book" for of the Don-Christian peoples in the * These statistics are according to official census country~ and not a little direct misreturns published in 1905.

sionary effort has been put forth by various churches. The British and the Orthodox Church for these, al- Foreign Bible Society employs some tho little if anything has been done to ninety colporteurs, scattered over the bring Christianity to the attention of Russian Empire. Its aim is to give the nearly 14,000,000 Russian Mo- every man in Russia the Scriptures in hammedans. his own language, in which he was born. It circulates in the Russian Bible Societiel dominions more than half a million copies of the Bible each year. The The Russian Church has been a greater portion of this circulation is substantial supporter of the work of in the Russian and Slavonic languages. Bible translation and circulation. The In many of the common schools of first Russian Bible Society was or- Russia, the Gospels, with the Rus- ganized as early as 1813, and was sian and Slavonic languages in parallel most helpful in the printing of the columns, are used as a text-book. first modern Armenian Bible. In 1818 the Russian Emperor sent a An interesting feature of this work communication to the Holy Synod ex- is the fact that through the railway pressing his desire that a translation department the privilege of the free of the Bible into Russian should be carriage of Bibles on all the railways prepared. In 1826, by ukase of Em- of the Empire, both state and private, peror Nicholas I, the charter of the is granted to the Bible Society. Ten Russian Bible Society was suspended, free tickets from the state railways after it had issued 861,000 copies of for the use of the colporteurs, valid the Scriptures, 111 about thirty anywhere, and always, upon their languages, alI spoken by peoples particular line, is granted each year. . dwelling within the bounds of the em- All Bibles imported into Russia by the pire. Subsequently the Holy Synod British and Foreign Bible Society are and the British and Foreign Bible admitted free of duty. The depots Society entered into cooperation, and and the employees of the Bible Society in 1875 the first edition of the entire are exempt froll1 trade and industrial Bible in Russian was printed and taxes. This will give a fair idea of presented to Alexander II. The the attitude assumed by the Russian Holy Synod holds the monoply for Government toward the Bible and its the Slavonic and Russian Scriptures circulation in that country. It should for circulation in Russia. They also be stated that, in 1906, 644,381 copies handle many religious books. of the Scriptures were circulated in Russia by the British and Foreign The new Russian Bible Society Bible Society alone, a number ex- adopts colportage as its method of ceeded only once in any previous year. work over the whole country with Russian and Slavonic Scriptures. Young Men's Christian Association The Evangelical Bible Society and the Finnish Bible Society make it their The relations of the Young Men's special object to provide the Scrip- Christian Association with the Ortho- tures of the Lutheran and Reformed dox Russian Church are most cordial. Churches in several languages, work- The large majority of the young men ing largely through the pastors of the who hold membership in the associa-

J THE RELIGIOlJS SITlJATION IN

tion are members of that Church. their fixt purpose to take the Bible No religious teachers anywhere in the as their only guide, and b~cause they world have given the association a rejected some of the forms and cere- warmer welcome than have the Or- monies of the Church, they were per- thodox priests of the Russian Church. secuted and finally compelled to be- The Government has shown an in- come independent. They have not, creasing interest in the society from however, been formally dismissed its organization, and two members of from the Greek Church. They prac- the Imperial Senate have been mem- tise immersion and are essentially bers of the council, and one of these Baptists.

has been president of the society. At about the same time an awaken- The headquarters of the society in ing appeared among the German Bap- St. Petersburg is a substantial build- tists in Poland and the Baltic province ing costing $150,000. The society is of Kurland. These people were given organized upon a somewhat different special religious liberty, having come basis than the same organization in largely from Germany. This move- this country, but it accomplishes the ment was f9llowed by large revivals.

same purpose in holding young men Other revival movements might be together from all classes and walks noted did space permit. Most of of life, and in interesting them in these assumed the Baptist form.

things that are highest and best. The Altho persecuted, this Baptist re- St. Petersburg association has over vival has continued to gain strength two thousand men enrolled as mem- until at the present time reports show bers, which is the limit of the capacity that there are 23,000 actual members of the building to accommodate. Great of the Baptist churches, with the numbers are seeking membership who record of worshipers greatly in excess can not be accepted because of the of that number. Baron Uxkull gives lack of proper equipment. the total of Baptists in Russia as There is a real demand not only about' 60,000, with many others who for increasing the capacity of the St. are actually Baptists in their belief, Petersburg plant, but also for open- but who have not yet formally joined ing branches in other cities in the the Russian Baptist Union. There country. <'.re in Russia over 100 mInIsters, Other Movements with 139 Baptist congregations main- About fifty years ago there was a taining some 430 stations. Without revival in southern Russia through question, the Baptist movement in the efforts of some German preachers Russia is more pronounced and far among the colonists of their own peo- better established than any other de- ple. This revival spread among the nomination outside of the Orthodox Orthodox Russians, leading to the Church.

conversion of many. These converts Through various causes, rather than received the name "Stundists," and through direct and aggressive mis- the movement became powerful. sionary effort, other denominations For some time these converts retained are represented in Russia, like the their connection with the Orthodox ~:Iethodists, Congregationalists and Church, but afterward, because of others. There, are CongTeg:!'tional.

churches in Poland organized through details as to how these conditions ,can the movement of emigrants from be carried out in dealing with the Austria into that country, as well as various races and sects in the empire. in the Caucasus region through the Another article in the decree is of Armenians who have been connected great importance, and is as follows: with the American Board missions in the eastern part of the Turkish Em- We order that wherever instruction is pire. These movements, however, given in the religion of the non-Orthodox are so sporadic and scattered that they Christian confessions the same shall be are hardly worth catalogrng at this given in the mother-tongue of the time. Neither is there need of speak- scholars. ing at any length of the various religious sects like the Stundists and This is an important proVIsIon, in other similar companies. Professor view of the previous laws, which com- George Frederick Wright states that pelled such imtructiOl1 to be given in in his judgment fully 500,000 of the the Russian language, the language population of Asiatic Russia belong of the Orthodox Church. to the various sects which maintain with great tenacity the general doc- Subsequent to the decree from trine of Orthodox Christians, but who which quotation has already been are vigorously protesting against the 111ade, an Imperial ukase, granting full authority of the State Church. religious freedom to the old believers, has been issued. According to this Recent Changed Condi'ions law- On Easter day, 1905, Czar Nicholas, Any dissident sect numbering fifty Emperor of Russia, issued an edict pel sons, whose aims are not immoral, or of reform which was widely read having tenets like refusal to do military throughout the world. One of the service, can apply for and shall receive declarations of this edict is in the fol- permission to organize churches, conduct lowing terms: services, build schools, and elect clergy who shall be exempt from military serv- ice and be entitled to wear vestments and perform baptism. marriage and otht'r sacraments.

We ordain that the falling away frum This was issued in October, 1<)06. the Orthodox faith to any Christian COI1- During the next month the educafession of faith shall not give ground for tional departments of Russia issued any persecution, and shall not work a declaration providing for the abandisastrous consequences to the personal donment of the old policy, which or civil rights of such a person. threw hindrances in the way of effort to spread elementary knowledge That when a parent belonging to one among the ignorant masses of the of the Christian confessions leaves it for Russian peasantry. In order to carry another that all the children who have out this declaration the lIinister of not reached their majority must remain Public Instruction proposes to enlarge, in the faith to which the other parent at the state's expense, the normal belongs, but when both parents go over, schools of the empire. then the children under fourteen shall follow the faith of their parents, but These manifestoes or decrees are those over that age shall remain in their simply decrees, and have oot yet been former religion.

Other points of the decree cover

1<)08] THE RELIGlOUS SITUATIO.t IN RUSSIA 73

enacted into laws with provision for ficatiun. This charter sets forth as its their execiltion. The old laws bear- object: ing upon religious liberty have not (I) T() bring believing Christians spirbeen repealed, and there are no new itually near to one another without laws and regulations for the new COI1- reference to their confessional character- clitions created. This has led to COI1- istic" on the ground of the Gospel, and siderable confusion upon the part of for cnrooting among them the consciouslocal officials, and has not produced ness ()f their oneness in Jesus Christ. a uniform application of these decrees in all parts of the country. (2) To spread evangelical truth in a Christian non-confessional spirit.

(3) To apply evangelical principles to The close censorship of the press life by means of the spread of education seems to have been removed, altho and charitable work in the same spirit.

whoever prints anything that is acl- The methods by which these re- judged by the courts detrimental to sults are to be obtained are-the or- the interests of the government is ganization of spiritual conferences and liable to arrest and trial before either lectures, preaching, the printed Word, the civil or criminal conrts. ~ 0 educational and charitable establish- longer does the British and Foreign ments, etc.

Bible Society submit manuscripts to All persons of full age are eligible the censor. It prints whatever it for membership in the alliance "with- wishes, without official interference of out distinction of sex, nationality or any kind. confession, who acknowledge' the There is, undoubtedly, in Russia Holy Scriptures of the Old and New at this time a deep spirit of religious Testament as the only founciation of unrest, even among the members of their doctrine, who have a living, con- the Orthodox Church. The writer scious faith in the Lord Jesus Christ was repeatedly informed by members as their personal Savior and Re- of this Church and by others that the deemer, who have received the inner educated classes are no longer held witness of their spiritual birth, and by th~ Church. A Russian of high 'ho by their lives testify to. their faith … rank and of wide influence writes: The anti-Christian propaganda all over llembers of the alliance do not cease to be members of their own Russia is so rifc that evcn in the villages church or com111union. The alliance churches are getting cmpty anJ peasant workmcn will sncer at the G()spels of- is to be managed by a council in St. fered to them ~s' never bef()re. The Petersburg, consisting of twenty perupper classes arc mostly Christian only sons "chosen from among representin name, and many arc not even that. atives of different evangelical views." On the other hand, there is 'l willing- It is the plan of the founders to open ness and eagerness in many places to hear as ncver beforc, 6lnu evangelistic branches of the alliance in other parts meetings are usually very well attended. of the empire. As yet the Govern- Because of these conciitions, new ment has not reported action upon and full of promise. the Russian Evan- this charter. The entire plan seems gelical Alliance has been reorganized. like a wise and safe move to make and its charter is now in the hands of the Gospel of Christ effective in the the Ministry of the Interior for rati- Empire. If the sought-for recognition

is obtained fr0111 the Government. it Boards of North America appointed will give the alliance legal standing two years ago a committee upon the and enable many in the Church to subject of religious work in Russia. take a strong hand in the direction In I907 they made a report to the of its affairs. in common with those conference from which some of the outside who are seeking the best in- statements in this paper were taken. terests of Russia. The committee was continued, and re- cently made their second report. Needs and Opportunity Three of the members of this commit- tee visited Russia in the investigation In addition to the Baptist movement of this subject, and were in wide correconnected with the Russian Baptist spondence with other investigators as Cnion and the work of the Young well as with people residing within Men's Christian Association and the the Empire. Some of the conclusions Bible societies. the Presbyterian Mis- of this committee as to what can best sion in Persia, the American Boarel be done under present circumstances missions in Turkey and Bohemia, and to advance evangelical Christianity the Methodist Conference in northern in Russia are: Germany are extending their operations over into the borders of the Rus- I. That the time is not ripe for any sian Empire, reaching for the most general denominational advance upon part nominal Christian peoples who are Russia upon the part of mission not members of the State Church. The boards. While there are to-day un- :Iethodist ~Iission Boarel, with head- usual openings for many kinds of diquarter~ in New York, has begun a rect evangelistic work, it was the direct mission work in St. Petersburg. opinion of the committee above re- The dissenting peoples of various na- ferred to that any general action by tionalities 111 Russia, through ig- the denominational mission boards of norance, are liable to emphasize, in this country or of Europe would their beliefs, practises and worship, probably retard the movement now vagaries in the faith to such an extent in progress rather than advance it. that the fundamentals of Christianity are in danger of being forced into the 2. That the fundamental principle background. The sudden increase of of Christian advance in that counreligious liberty in that country brings try should be to stimulate and assist to the dissenting bodies as well as to evangelical Russian organizations to the more evangelical of the Russian employ agencies already established Church a real peril. Liberty to which or to be established there, like the they are not accustomed may be in- Russian Evangelical Alliance and the terpreted into license in belief and Young Men's Christian Association. practises. which in the face of widespread ignorance may work harm and 3. That Russia needs now especially not good. The new movement in a broad, wholelwme, constructive, ver- Russia calls for special sympathy ami ,nacular Christian literature to meet cooperation from the West. the inquiries now being made by lead- ing members of the National Church The conference of the officers and as well as by a vast number of the members of the Foreign Mission other classes so numerous in the country. There is a deplorable lack

Jg08] THE GREATEST WORK TN THE WORLD

of good Christian literature in the terests of a Russian Evangelical country. Church. This Yould probably re- quire some aid in money and men 4. That every endeavor should be from this country, but it would necesmade to raise up in Russia itself a sarily be a missionary work differing large force of weIl-educated preachers widely from that now carried on in and evangelists wisely to direct the countries like China and India. movement toward the organization of societies and churches upon the basis In many respects Ru~sia presents of evangelical Christianity, and to an opportunity surpassed by no other help the people to a sane and Biblical country for an immediate Christian form of belief and practise. The cry- advance, while at the same time the ing need of Russia to-day seemed to method of approach should be the committee to be for a trained and peculiarly adapted to local conditions balanced evangelical ministry. and present circumstances. Russia can no longer be ignored or set aside 5. That the leaders of all of this as a country which presents no claims advance should be Russians, largely- upon the sympathy and aid of the naif not entirely-directed by Russian tions of the Vest. organizations, and· working in the in- THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Formerly missionary of the American Board in Constantinople The tremendous activities in which better, the machinery of ten years capital engages in this century, the ago is now fitly cast into the junkplans which thrive on obstacles, and heap, and one laughs to-day on rethe concentrations of force which membering the ocean steamers which achieve the impossible are a chaIlenge twenty years ago were thought the as well as an incitement to the re- acme of possible attainment in size and ligious bodies of Christendom. Be- speed. But this fatal tentativeness, cause these bodies aim to benefit the which dooms to transiency the greathuman race, let them do in moral est works of men in a physical and maand spiritual directions something as terial domain, does not characterize clearly worth while as the physical Christian work for the race in a moral and material achievements which are and spiritual sphere. Uganda can the glory of the twentieth century. not expel the principles of truth and right from the tribes of Central The challenge is met. The evan- Africa, which it has done so much to gelistic enterprises at home and reclaim from savagery, nor can Japan abroad of many different Christian smother in her brain cells what ideals denominations rank among the great- of manly character she has absorbed est and most permanent works of directly or indirectly from the Bible. men. Huge buildings in New York, No question of dividends chains to one erected fifteen years ago, are torn land or people such church enterprises. down to make room for greater and

The challenge is met. Each separate vallce out of stagnancy, and the minis- Christian denomination is engaged in tcr anywhere garners tares unless the a work which, as a permanent benefit Bible is the implement of his own daily to tIle race, will bear comparison with labor, and his silent but powerful the greatest works of master-builders. coadj utor in the homes of his people. and which the most cold-blooded •statesmen can not ignore. Few ever ask where missionaries get the Bibles on which their success These great evangelistic enterprises depends, or whence non-Christian at home and abroad are known as the races and tribes receive the Bibles fruits of Christianity, amI their benefi- which inject into their minds new and cent influence as the harvest from the fruitful ideas. The sources of supply sowing of Christian truth. Trans- for most of the English Bibles and for A RUSH TO BUY GOSPELS IN lated into the simplest terms, this practically all of those mother means that they are based on the languages thus used are the Bible so- Bible, which is neither temporary nor cIeties. Among all of the world's actentative in aim or method, and from tivities no single enterprise is greater, which no work of a Christian church in the forces combined for its purcan separate itself. Missionaries are poses , in extent and in the scope and sent to preach the Gospel: that is to permanence of its benefit to nations say, the Bible. They read the Bible and to individuals than the simple with the people, they teach it in all enterprise of the Bible societies. It is schools, from kindergarten to uni- of this great cooperative agency for versity, and they urge the people to circulating the Bible, and more parstudy it in the family. The people ticularly of the American Bible So- Inust have the Bible if they are to ad- ciety, that this paper would treat. What Bible Societies Do The DUtributioD of Scripture.

The work of a Bible society is These Scriptures, in about five hunwider and deeper than figures can dred different languages, were not show; yet a few figures ought to be only sent to all parts of the world; held in mind for the sake of the per- they have been delivered singly to inspective of the facts. During the dividuals in all civilized and half-civyear ending March' 3r, 1908, the ilized countries throughout the world. American Bible Society issued from Go to the tents of Asiatic nomads, th e Bible House III New York to grass-shelters of mid-Africa, and THE PEKING BI BL E-SHOP 0 .1<' THE AMt:RICAN BIBLE SOCI ETY 989,23I volumes-Bibles, Testaments to snow-huts of the Arctic regions, and and Portions. Through its agencies you will fin d the Bible has preceded abroad it issued 906,710 volumes you. A few weeks ago the American more, making a total of [,895,941 Bible Society had a lette r from Cape volumes issued during the year. But Prince of Wales, the westernmost the American society is only a part point of Alaska, expressing thanks for of the great Bible-circulating enter- a box of Scriptures which had been prise. During the same year the nearly two years on the way from British and Foreign Bible Society is- New York, and enclosing $5 from the sued 5/i88,38r volumes, and the Scot- Eskimos of that froz en region as ti sh Kational Bible Society [ ,637,889 an offering of gratitude for the books. volumes. Twenty-three lesser Bible Egypt and North Africa are absorbing societies in Europe issued r,20s,I83 increasing quantities of its Arabic volumes. That is to say, an aggregate version, and a little while ago the soo f 10427,394 volumes were issued ciety fini shed printing the Gospels last year by Bible societies (llone. and Acts in Chamorro, the language of Guam, III the Central Pacific. of missionary work among the people. Great as is the mass of books manu- They baptize no converts, organize factured by the Bible societies every no churches, and found 110 schools. year, this world-wide distribution, Yet their work in Illinois, Indiana, with its infinite detail, reveals the Minnesota, California and other simple and obvious fact that the manu- States has led up to the organization, facture of Bibles is a mere incident by various denominations, of churches of the society's undertaking. The en- among the foreign-born population, grossing work of the Bible Society thus discovering one solution of the is the distribution of Scriptures so problem of assimilating our immisympathetically and so resolutely that grants. In Brazil, the Philippines, for any needy man neither poverty and Korea, likewise, many churches nor distance shall be a barrier to their have sprung from the devoted efforts possession. of the colporteurs ofthe Bible Society. One does not, however, attempt to The Meaning of Bible Distribution distinguish the results of the mission- ary's efforts from the fruits of the At home, the American Bible So- Bible Society's labors. The Bible Society has seven great agencies in dif- ciety furnishes the Book, and both ferent parts of the Gnited States, one take it to the people. To both the of which is occupied entirely with important point is that in that Book distribution among the colored people every man may hear words which of the South. Four hundred auxil- can never wholly fade from memory. iary Bible SOcieties, with fields vary- since he recognizes them instinctively, ing from a town to a State, are as Adam did in Eden, to be God's important channels of distribution, words to him. Every man may find bearing the expense t!:~:-::~e!ycs. there what a love is his undeserved Abroad, the society has twelve heritage through Jesus Christ. Every agencies in two hemispheres; and man may fip0 God there speaking to through the cordial cooperation of him who is weak, to him who is missionaries, its distribution work troubled, to him who is uncertain, inreaches other lands in Europe, and in exhaustible certainties of cheer, hope Persia, India, South Africa, and ~1i­ and comfort. Therefore, missionary cronesia. All of these agencies em- and Bible agent together carry this ploy colporteurs to seek out and matchless book to those starvelings supply to all who will value it the who do not know that it fills one-half Bible in their own tongue. the world with light, and have never even imagined that such a light exists. One perceives from this extensive distribution that the Bible Society is Is This Work Worth While? a missionary society specialized. It is supported by many denominations, Even miners of gold are asked to instead of being supported, like most show results in proof of the worth missionary societies, by a single de- of their enterprise. One token of the nomination; and instead of having, worth of the enterprise of the Bible like missionaries in general, many Society is that it sounds the deepest different forms of work, the agents needs of men. In the heart of every which it sends out do a single kind man lies hidden a persistent need and hi s Heavenly Father's face! I once desire to know One who can instruct, knew a Mohammedan in Turkey who rule, love. and give peace. The Bible had a Bible. He would read it unsati sfies this desire in thousands all til he had to fling it across the room, over the world. One of the Bible foaming at the mouth with indigna- Society's colporteurs last year visited tion. After days and perhaps weeks a prosperous Bohemian merchant in he would read it again because it said Chicago who was an atheist. The to him things which made his :few Testament had nothing for him, heart glow. This struggle between A LOAD OF SCRlrTURES IN DRAZIL he said. That was a book to amuse vaguely felt needs and hatred for children. But the hard self-com- whatever was Christian I':cnt on durplacent man was grieving over the ing some ten years, and then the death of a son whom he loved, and Book made him surrender to his the colporteur made this man's ' love cravings for God. I had the pleasure for the son whom death had taken of being present at his baptism and illustrate the love of God, shown in long knew him as a humble, joyful the Bible as pitying him like as a believer in Jesus Christ. father pities his children. This thought came as a revelation to the Revolution. in ChAracter merchant, for in that instant his yearning heart told him that he had What such a man finds in the Bible lived a lifetime without a glimpse of is the vision of a new life. The records of all the Bible societies

abound in instances of changed char- hammeclan, for instance, read in the acter traceable directly to Bible read- Bible that simple little axiom, ., No ing, and ilS striking as would be a man can serve two masters," and change in a thistle which would make thenceforth he can not cast this truth it bear figs. These new lives spring- ont of his mind and become ignorant ingfrom Bible distribution are founcl of it as he was before. The question growing and bearing fruit among our of obeying moral precepts lies in own people, among the immigrant many minds as one of expediency.

multitudes in cities, in mining regions, Let a Buddhist, for instance, who among the great farms of the prairies, treats ethics somewhat in this way, and in lumber camps in the mountain read the Bible, and he discovers that regions of the ~orthwest, and in if there be a God, men must be pure every pagan land throughout the and holy as God is pure. The truth world. There are even ministers in is forever planted in his mind as a differen.t parts of our country to-clay ferment, altho the man determine with who ascribe the beginning of a long set teeth that he will do as he likes life of pastoral sen;ice to a Testament anyhow. To have conscience intro- received from a Bible Society agent duced where none existed is like on landing as an immigrant on these transfusion of blood in a case of shores. As a Mohammedan in Mo- anemia. Life ma' follow instead of rocco recently said, "The Koran has sure death.

good advice in it, but when you read A Uniform World.standard of Ethics the New Testament a person seems to be drawing you to himself." That Thinking pagans in India, China phrase epitomizes the power of the and Japan whose morals have lost Book as felt by many a sincere and edge and sharpness by long rolling earnest but unenlightened soul. It about under waves of impUlse, suggests, too, the profound change Africans seemingly bereft of moral produced in those who can hear th:: sense, and islanders of the Pacific words of Christ, stimulating the who have been tigers in cruelty are farmer to think of better crops, the finding in some degree a new moral mechanic to improve his tools, and the point of view in the Bible. Those merchant to widen his market through luminous words clear men's thoughts diligence and probity. on elementary morality. One of the Cultivates a New Conscience most striking facts of the Hinduism of to-day is the uprising of its re- Among pagans and others outside ligious men for reform, abandoning of Christendom the Bible is producing "custom" as a safe guide; admitting a remarkable enlightenment of con- a duty to the down-trodden masses, science even where Christianity is not trying to make out that the shameless • accepted. Throughout the world vices which the Bible has made them there are those who cling to the notion see now were never really tolerated that among other 'inventions of the by their religion, and seeking to prove twentieth century a scheme may yet that they always knew truths which be invented for serving both God and they have received through reading Mammon. Let such .a one, a Mo- the spiritual teachings of Jesus Christ.

GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD

lh missionaries and COJJlJl!ollly at the Bible. At the beginning of misthe expense of the Bible societies, sions in China in 1807, Chinese law the Bible has been translated into forbade the publication of the Bible, every great language in the world. the penalty of death being assigned This means to all races elevation of to anyone who .should print it, and their conception of morals. One of even to anyone who should aid in the most sublime of the general re- translating it in China. Since then sults of disseminating the Bible among many influences commonly called nations outside of Christendom is that the Book slowly but certainly is forming within fetish worshipers, and demon worshipers, and unbelieving minds all over the world, an ideal of manliness and right which is uniform because it is the noble ideal seen in Jesus Christ. vVith awe, we have to admit that such results are beyond human power to produce; a majestic Supreme control cooperates with the humble workers of Bible society and missionary society. These results are 110t clue to the men b.ut to the Hook, interpreted by the Spirit of God.

The Opening of the Nations "natural causes" have worked to- gether to open that great empire to The Bible Society's enterprise is the free circulation of the Bible, durworth while because this same Su- ing the last year the common people preme power has opened the way for receiving, and generally paying the advance, forcing all nations to admit Bible societies something for more this Book to free circulation, when than two million volumes of Scripture but two or three generations ago the in the Chinese tongue. Similar inmajority of them used to suppress it. stances might be brought from There has been no backward move- Turkey, Japan, Tibet, and other connment, the sweep is ever forward. tries. Weare reminded by snch In r852 an Italian sailor obtained a events of the old prophet's utterance Bible of a Bible Society agent in l' ew as spokesman for Almighty God: York and took it back to Italy. The "I am working a work in your days book was found by the police, and the :nan who dared to take a Bible to Italy was punished by ten years of hard labor in chains. The political power of the Popes was broken in 1870, and since then Roman Catholic countries all over the world, one after the other, have been led to abolish laws prohibiting the popular use of

which ye will not believe tho it be brought to faith in Jesus Christ, told you." The kings of the earth against his stubborn will, by reading without intention and under duress the Bible, and who straightway have been fostering the advance of bought 100 Bible Portions to distrib- Ilible circulation; ami as the fact is ute among his Mohammedan friends g-rasped, the privilege of working to- for their enlightenment. Another g-ether with God in His great under- colporteur in China narrates such a taking to lift up all races can no longer singular incident as this. A school- he veiled by petty interests. girl bought a Gospel, but could not read all the hard words, and finally Rewards of the Work asked her big brother to help her understand the difficult passages. The joy of compensation goes with Through helping his sister to read this work, as when a colporteur in that book, of which he had ne·ver Cuba met at Cardenas several people heard, the Chinese scholar was con- who thanked him for having brought verted to faith in Jesus Christ. We the Bible to their. attention, since it may be sure that a man or woman had led them to Christ; or as a col- who has once tasted the savor of the porteur in Korea, who cheerily reports work which Jesus Christ commanded that both of the warring factions are to be done, never has to be urged to friendly to the Bible, for both respect help on the circulation of the Book a donkey-load of Bibles as a pass- which contains all the things which port and safe-conduct which opens He would have men taught to observe. him a way through the hostile lines; or again, as at Angora, in Asia Minor, A Call to Action when two little girls brought to the Bible agent $2.50 collected by months Not only to Bible societies and misof self-denial, which they wanted to sionary societies did the Lord Jesus send to "the society that publishes the say "Go teach all nations." He said Bible for us." it to all His followers, a most prac- tical command, for neglect of which Furthermore, there is a reward of there is no excuse. Years ago, in the service in the privilege of watching crowded streets of Constantinople, the saving influence of Bible truths where men jostle each other and upon people who are now first read- tread on each other's heels in a puring them; as in a district of Cappa- suit of pennies no less strenuous than docia, notable as a part of the mis- is the pursuit of dollars in New York, sion field of St. Paul, where a blind I often watched with admiration some man, having been converted by read- colporteur of the American Bible Soing the Gospels in raised letters, last ciety, weighed down with a bag of year assisted the colporteur, traveling books and carrying in one hand 272 miles to carry out his purpose of specimens of the Scriptures in differlove, distributing nearly 200 volumes ent languages. The colporteur did of Scripture, besides teaching three not lug for amusement that heavy blind girls to read the Testament in bag of books about those crowded raised letters. In China a colporteur streets; people often cursed and somemet a Mohammedan from Nanking, times cuffed him. He did not do it a gentleman and a scholar, who was for pay; his pay was forty-three cents regular wages of the work, and the a day. He did it for the joy of work man's only comment on the affair was, which Jesus Christ has left to be done "But they did not find me!" by His followers. For the love of Christ gives these workers joy in The report of the American Bible their tribulations, like the agent in the Society, from which these incidents Philippines who, last year, was pub- are taken, like those of all Bible solicly denounced by a parish priest as cieties, abounds in similar incidents worse than a missionary, since the and adventures of these colporteurs who, from the very highest motives, A. MEXICAN COLPORTEUR ABOUT TO SET OUT ON A TOUR Bible Society agent goes everywhere give their lives to this greatest work -a devil in human form, whose in the world. Such workers are of a books will bring danger of eternal type that challenges emulation. punishment upon those who receive them; or like that other colporteur The Present Opportunity for Christians near Havana, who, last summer, offering his books at a house, the mis- This is a great work, a perplexing tress shrieked at him, "Get out of work, calling for thought, for toil, here, you devil!" And, adds the for self-denial, for love to God and colporteur, "If I had not quickly done man, and for faith that takes God at so they would have beaten me." So His word. Because it is a work, it also a colporteur in Mexico, who was is not to be admired and wondered glad to be sought diligently by a at, and dreamed about, and helplessly howling mob with guns loaded ex- <1ropt out of mind . It is a thing to pressly to kill him because his ~ibles be done. Because it is a work more had won some. It was a part of the noble, more close to God's love, and t) God's declared purpose than anv

other work seen or imagined, it is to set apart by the donors, and by be done by Christians. similar permanent investments; but The American Bible Society has the S1lm of $270,000 for work now in this year received from a lady, who hand remains to be made up before loves this great Bible enterprise, and the end of next ~Iarch by contribu- whose ineans a re as generous as her tions from the auxiliary societies, the impulses, a munificent offer of aid on churches and individuals, increased bv condition that others will associate receipts which may be expected in th~ themselves in an act of free-handed ordinary course of events from lega- liberality. cies. Hence the effort to raise the half ::lrs. Russell Sage has offered million for endowment must be special the American Bible Society $500,008, effort. Let nothing turn attention on condition that within the year away from the need to maintain these others make up an equal sum to form expected annual contributions for with her individual gift a permanent work now in hand.

fund of $r,ooo,ooo, whose income shall We glory in the costly fleet of bat- help to support the great enterprise tleships which we have sent to the of the society. Such a fund once es" other side of the world; but America tablished will bring to the society might exist without her navy. We forty or forty-five thousand dollars are proud of the business prosperity each year to increase the circulation which thunders over our railroads, of the Bible. Mrs Sage's generous rumbles in our factories, and fills offer impels all friends of Bible work with gold our treasuries; yet our na- to aid in raising this sum, those who tion has lived through the loss of one have means contributing to the fund, or another of these glories of and those who, like Peter at the America, for man "doth not live by Beautiful Gate, have neither silver bread alone, but by every word th;t nor gold, giving that which they proceedeth out of the mouth. of God."

have-their personal influence. The Should, however, this greatest work amount needed can be raised for this of circulating the Word of God ever work of God if everyone with a languish through neglect, should the willing heart does what to him or her Christian Church ever forget to succor is possible. in the lIastcr's name the feeble gro- Every year the grip of insuffi- pings of those who have not a birth- ciency holds back the American Bible right in the Dible, should the Bible Society fro111 extensions demanded Society's great undertaking ever be by the increase of population at home crippled or cramped through careless and the increase of opportunity love of ease, then wo to the Christian abroad. The estimates and appro- Church! Upon her rests responsi- pnatlOns of the Society for the year bilit· for giving extent and intensity ending ~rarch 3l, 1909, show a total to this great enterprise of uplift of $562,700; of which amount $2Y3,- through the Dible. To her the 359 will be made up from such Lord] esus has committed the glorious sources of revenue as the proceeds task of taking to every nation, tribe of sale~, income of permanent funds and individual His very words of life.

AND GOLD BAND WORN BY CROWDS IN CONSTANTINOFLE

It reads: "Long Live the King. Liberty, Justice, Equality, Brotherhoud"

THE NEW ERA IN TURKEY BY ltr:V. CH.RLES T. RIGGS, OF CONSTANTINOPLE, TL'!{KEY Once more the Ottoman Empire This is, first of all, a movement of is a constitutional monarchy. The . the people. The palace clique, which constitution, elaborated so carefully ruled the empire till July 24, exists in 1876 by Midhat Pasha and "sus- no longer. iIajors Enver and Niazi, pended" by Sultan Hamid on Feb- of the Third Army Corps, the heroes ruary 14, 1878, has again cmpe into or'the day, were not heard of a year force, and Kiamil Pasha, who studied ago. The country is now ruled by at Oxford university. has taken the the Committee of Union and Progress, place of the tricky Albanian, Ferid with its headquarters in Galata, the Pasha, as Grand Vizier. Two 1110nths shipping center of the city; amI this have passed, and the new regime still committee is of the people and for works. Will it work for two years? the people. Immense trowds gathered It is the suddelllless of it all that on the two days following the grant- strikes one. No one of the foreign ing of the constitution, and going ambassadors in Constantinople fore- to the various ministries, compelled saw the event three days in advance. the ministers to swear allegiance to The Sultan was planning war with the new order. It was in the truest Bulgaria then,' as the only means of sense a popular movement. In a keeping the army loyal. Ferid Pasha sense, Turkey is the 1l10st democrati", was about to step into his carriage country possible. There is no aristoc- to go to the Sublime Porte for a meet- racy; and rich and poor, educated and ing of ministers, when he was told ignorant, meet on COmmon ground.

that he was no longer Grand Vizier. When the public welfare was menaced At a Cabinet Council held July 22, by the release of all prisoners in the the aged Arab astrologer Abou-I- capital, and not merely of political Houda, who was sick and had been prisoners, large numbers of ordinary carried thither on his bed, elared to citizens voluntarily undertook the tell the Sultan that nothing but role of private police, and many pick- the promulgation of the constitution pockets and other miscreants were would save the throne. Even then thus arrested. The ctowd invariably His Majesty WQuid not yield till he took the side of justice; and whife heard that the Second and Third arrests were numerous, not a case of Army Corps were ready to march lynching has been reported at the against him. The world knows the capital. Thus far, it is apparent that outcome, the people rule.

A most favorable sign is, that there German order, that of the Black are no distinctiolls of race or creed. Eagle. The minister to Washington Greek and Bulgarian "komitajis," had to go, for he is a son of the inor insurgents, many of them true pa- famous Izzet Pasha, who fled for his triots, are being photographed to- life, and after whom fifteen Young gether with Turkish officials. Apostol, Turks have started, sworn to bring a famous Greek chief, and Sandansky, him back dead or alive to Constantithe leader of the Bulgarian band that nople. Another hated member of the captured Miss Stone-men who would palace clique escaped, drest as a gladly have. cut each other's throats monk. The rest are all in jail, save six months ago-were recently the the notorious chief of spies, Fehim guests together of Turkish army of- Pasha, whom the people sent to a ficers at a dinner. In Serres, in timely grave. Macedonia, before a crowd of 15,000, the Mufti, a Turk, publicly embraced In the plans for reorganizing the the Bulgarian priest and the Greek civil service, economy has beCl! a metropolitan, as a sign of the new prime consideration. The salaries of unity. A large assembly of Arme- many officials have been reduced to nians and Turks, including Turkish one-quarter or half the previous officers and the students of a military sums. Many absolutely useless ofschool, went to the cemetery in Con- fices have been supprest. The lestantinople, where the 5,000 victims gations at Madrid and Stockholm of the Armenian massacre of r896 have been abolished for lack of work. were flung into trenches, and joined But most important of all, financially, in a memorial service. A similar the whole system of spies has been service was held in an Episcopal abolished. There were more spies church in London, attended by all employed by the palace than there the officials of the Turkish Embassy were soldiers in the regular army; as weIl as by many .rmenians. A and the maintenance of this infamous Greek and an Armenian have been octopus cost the empire millions of given portfolios in the new ministry. pounds annually. Henceforth, espio- This remarkable outcome-the actual nage is to be treated as a criminal sight of the wolf dwelling with the offense. ~0 wonder the financial Iamb-has induced Russia and Eng- outlook has so brightened that whereland to agree to suspend action in as formerly the Sultan had to beg ~Iacedonian affairs and give the one bank after another for loans, now Young Turks a chance. the Ottoman Bank offers loans to the riew government of its own accord. There has been a prompt and drastic extirpation of corrupt oHicials, The new era has been marked The whole ministry has been twice by a revival of journalism. More changed. Incidentally, the personal than two hundred new periodicals are friendship between the Emperor WiIl- said to have sprung up since the aboliiam and Abd-ul-Hamid was given a tion of the censorship. Naturally, rap; for the deposed Grand Vizier, only the fittest will survive; but Ferid Pasha, now awaiting trial, had seldom has any country experienced just been decorated with the highest so sudden and welcome a relief as that resulting from the abolition ot

J THE NEW ERA IN TURKEY

the press censorship. Men of real or a supplement to a periodical; the literary merit, such as Fikret Bey, annual delay due to the impossibility editor of the Tallill, the organ of of asking Moslem official's to do their the committee, and professor of Turk- duty during Ramazan, the month of ish in Robert College, may now pub- fasting; the submission of each manulish what they like, without being script in triplicate to two successive subject to the ruthless blue pencil and censors, and the necessity of permisscissors of the censor, and without sion to publish, even after permission fear of indefinite suspensIon. Such to print had been given-all this and A REVOLUTIONARY POSTAL CARD FOR TURKEY CONTAINS THE PORTRAIT OF ENVER BEY, THE HERO OF THE REVOLt::TlON , words as liberty, constitution, ::Jace- much I1lJre of petty tyranny is done donia, patriot, star, which have not away with. The whole staff of the appeared for years, may now be used Mearif, or censorship bureau, is look- freely. Criticism of the old regime ing for a job, while the editors of the is allowed, and has thus far beel1 con- mission paper, Avedaper, write most ducted in an admirable spirit. Books helpful editorials on "The Ottomans and papers are now allowed to pass and Liberty," "Our Fellow-country- freely through post-office and custom- men," "The Limitations of Liberty," house, provided only they do not di- etc., ill the endeavor to train up the rectly attack the Sultan nor Islam. people to an intelligent appreciation And what of the bearing of the new and use of their new privileges. regime on religious work in the Ot- Many useful books that formerly toman empire? This same freedom could have obtained permission only of the press is a great hoon to the in a mutilated form, if at all, may missionaries and their colaborers. now be freely printed. A single in- The endless red tape necessary in ob- stance of the vexations formalities taining permission to publish a tract that are to-day a thing of the past

will suffice. Several years ago the fusiol1g him a tezkere for the out-sta- editor of the Greco-Turkish weekly, tion he wished to visit, or for any Allgcliaphoros, Dr. Barnum, ap- other point except his home in plied to the proper authorities for C;:esarea. Only the insistence of Am- permission, not to change the language bassador Leishman finally brought of the paper entirely, but to put in about the desired result. But to-day, occasional articles in pure Greek, for Armenians even, and formerly ban- the benefit of those readers who could ished Turks, travel freely wherever understand Greek. This simple re- they will, even to the capital. This quest was put "under the mat," as will make touring infinitely easier, the Turks graphically say. somewhere and will also make possible sl1ch in its passage through the various gatherings as Sunday-school conven- bureaus, and never received any tions and young men's conferences, answer. ;.;or was it possible to and church-deputation work-things get anyone to look up the matter till now utterly impossible. It will again-it was simply blocked. But also greatly facilitate the coming of now anyone may print what he students to the high schools and col- likes in any language in any paper. leges. Many have hitherto been for- Not only this, but text-books, per- bidden to attend, or prevented by the fectly harmless in themselves, but impossibility of getting a tezkere. which were previously forbidden, can Still more frequently, the permit to now be used in mission schools. The travel has cost the aspiring student writer has himself been called to the four and five times its legal price in post-office and forced to cut out of tips and presents. each copy of a reader an article on "The Dogs of Constantinople" be- The amelioration of conditions will fore the book was allowed to be used also doubtless benefit the churches by as a text-book in Anatolia College. bringing back many who have fled. Geographies and histories were es- the country or been exiled, and by pecially under the ban, because they stopping the tide of emigration which had a way of refusing to make the had been so disastrous in many re- Turkish empire the greatest in the gions. In the Harpoot field, such world. But now this is changed. large numbers of Armenians had emi- Can our American readers compre- grated as to seriously retard the hend how much easier it is to teach progress of self-support, and cvcn to loyalty to the new regime than it was endanger the very existence of several to teach loyalty to the former tyranny? churches. It is estimated by those in a position to ju~lge, that many thou- Another great relief is the removal sands will return to Turkey from the of restrictions on travel. In former United States alone, to say nothing times the matter of getting a tezkere, of Egypt, Bulgaria. Russia. England or traveling permit. was comparatively and other places. God grant that simple for a foreigner, tho often im- these returning emigrants may take possible for a native. Occasionally. Christ back with them to their homes! however. the missionaries were sub- Events have proved that in another jected to great annoyance. Rev. J. L. respect also missionary work will be facilitated. Some years ago the Fowle was once detained several American Board bought property out- !11onths at Angora, the government re-

fEW ERA IN TURKEY

side the town of Talas for a hOl's' leaders in the new regime are men high school, and began to build, when trained in Paris or other Europeau the missionaries there were suddenly cities, and the people recognize the informed that His :YIajesty had bought value of foreign ideas. The enthu- that property, and they woule! please siastic reception given to the new clear rn.lt and go to the bank and re- British ambassador, Sir Gerard ceive their money. Passive resistance, Lowther, on his arrival in the capital, however, won the day, and after was an instance 111 point. They are many 1110nths' delay, the boys' school is now housed. Last year the Sultan A ropy OF HTANiN" commenced the' same game in Con- The official organ of the Committee of Union stantinople. The A.merican College and Progress. for Girls had bought and paid for a site on the European side of the sympathetic, especially with those Bosphorus at Arnaoutkeuy; but when foreigners who have no political or they applied to the government for personal motive of gain; and the rank the transfer of deeds, this was refused, and file as well as the leaders are on the ground that the Sultan wished aware that no such motives have acthe land. For over a year the matter tuated the missionary. Among those was blocked; but early in August the who will be entrusted with public ofnew government put the thing fice under the new constitution will through, and the property is now for- certainly be found not a few who have mally recognized as belonging to the been trained in American institutions girls' college, and they are free to of higher education; and this fact move there when they choose. must serve to advertise still further the moral training there received. It is a day of joy for our medical institutions also; for the order has It is too early as yet to say what gone forth that electrical appliances and various chemicals hitherto prohibited are to be allowed freely to pass the customs. The physicians have been greatly hampered by their being forbidden to use certain drugs supposed to be explosive in nature, but which were most useful in medical practise. So also the acetylene light was excluded, and electric lights were allowed only under very restricted conditions. We may now, however, look for a speedy introduction of electric lights and telephones in all the principal cities of the em pi reo One of the best symptoms of this new movement is the total absence of any anti-foreign sentiment. The

bearing this well-nigh bloodless revo- yorker of long experience, writes of lution will have on the accessibility of the Moslem races to the direct preach- the changed situation: ing of the Gospel. But the public declaration by a Moslem orator in :Ugllst "Come on now to Syria. Bring all in Constantinople, that one religion the books you please on Islam, Turis as good as another, seems to pre- key, Abel-ul-Hamid, and not one will dict a very liberal interpretation of be examined or confiscated, and. travel the el[llality of all religions before where you please' without a tezkere the law, as granted by the constitu- (passport). Write and print what you tion. PersecutiolJ there certainly will please, go where you please, speak still be when a lIoslem declares his in public in the streets, hold meetings, conversion to Christ, just as there is criticize the zvalys) the kadis, the in India or China; but it will be per- lwi111akams; and the people will apsecution by his former. friends and plaud, anel no policeman interfere. his relatives, and 110t by the govern- The old spies have been driven off, ment. ~~nd who can tell how much hooted) imprisoned, and punished. seed-sowing may be done in the ra~1ks Thousands of exiles are hastening of the now thoroughly awakened im- back to their homes, and are given perial army by the Christian element royal receptions by enthusiastic that is now for the first time to be crowds. Christians are to have the introduced to military service! right to enter the army. This is now 'a government-of the people, by the The end is not yet. The child people, and for the people.' has but just taken its first steps. There will be falls and tears and wail- "The Beirut Arabic newspapers are ing. But every parent knows that the now worth reading. The editors are first feeble steps show that the child exposing swindlers and bribe-taking, has learned to walk, and will go on and demanding: 'Turn the rascals in spite of falls and tears, till it learns out!' Kot less than twenty public to walk steadily and sturdily, without open-air meetings have been held. any help from others. Meanwhile :'loslems and Christians call each let all followers of Christ in our land other brethren, invite each other to unite to help the varied peoples of feasts, and a Moslem mullah actually this ncw nation to find their moral and kissed a Greek priest in the street in spiritual equilibrium. By our prayers, Beirut! by our gifts, by our sympathy and our personal endeavor, let us seize this "There is hope for the future. ~ot fast-fleeting opportunity and give to in vain have Christian schools been the united Ottoman empire the train- in operation for forty-and-five years. ing it needs-through medical work, Light has burst through the barred through the press, through education and bolted gates, and now these gates and through evangelistic work-as to are flung wide open. Before Septemthe real deep meaning of Christian ber 20, 1870, Rome was like Turkey hrotherhood. in the beginning of I908. Espionage and persecution everywhere. Every Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, a English or other Protestant traveler entering Rome had his Bible and other books taken from him; spies followed him, and even listened at the keyhole of his door. This was true all over Turkey up to July 24, I908, when des- potism was throttled and a whole peo- ple of twenty-five millions set free. Let Gael's people everywhere pray that wisdom may be granted to the ministry, to the people, and to the Sultan."

WE NEED A NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVE?

EIHTOIU.L Dr. R. vVardlaw Thompson, long than is yet fully recognized, and the known as the able secretary of the standpoint of very many to be imper- London l'lissionary Society, recently ceptibly shifted to a great distance surprized not a few friends, in his from that previously occupied-as opening address as chairman of the any hearer would judge as he fol- Congregational L'nion in the City lowed the speaker's statement of "the Temple, London. In a lengthy ·and terms of the missionary problem in elaborate speech, with every sign of the light of modern thought.·' After deliberate and careful preparation, he a few words as to some modified abandoned the conservative creedal features of the doctrine of the Incar- platform with which he has been nation and the Atonement, as now identified for what was regarded helcl by advanced thinkers, Dr. as the extreme position of the "New Thompson boldly struck at the central Theology." question of his whole address; and that no injustice may be done to him, He began b~· calling attention to vve quote a considerable part of what the "great change in the attitude of is reported as his utterance. He asks: the Christian Church toward missions," first in the widening of the Wherein, then, cia we differ fr0111 area of. mission enterprise, and then our fathers in our view of the missionin the broadening of the theological ary problem, and in the message we and doctrinal basis adopted by the have for the world? leaders in the new movements of our clay. Referring briefly to the con- In reply he says: victions and motives of the missionary pioneers of a century ago, (r) We have, I imagine, abanhe frankly confest the change of attitude which has come with a change donecl altogether of times, so that most of his auditors "do not occupy the same standpoint as That Xarrow Calvillism Which Still their fathers, either doctrinally or in regarcl to the condition and hope Domillates the Theology of the non-Christian world." Such change he attributed to such causes of the men who commenced our misas foreign travel, with more accurate knowledge of other peoples, their re- sionary societies. It is interesting and ligious systems and sacred writings; to the remarkable advance in human instructive to observe how the new enlightenment, especially as to evolution; and to the application of the wine of the great evangelical revival critical method to the structure of the Bible and the doctrines of the was fermenting in the old bottles of Christian faith, at the same time declaring the results more wide-spread reformed theology in the utterances of the leaders. In the first of the series at sermons, preached at the formation 0 the London lIissionary Society, Rev Dr Haweis said: • vVe acknowledge our belief that only a few can be saved; we suppose our Lord a faithful and true wit!1p~o ill His decla- ratIOn that "Strait is th. gate and nar- row the road that leadeth to life, and few there be that find it, while the gate to destruction is wide, and the many go in thereat; that the wicked wherever found will be turned into hell, and all the na- tions (however many or mighty) who

know not ur forget Gud and obey not and of every generation, shall come His Gospel." Indeed, it is the into personal touch with !lim who has importance, the necessity of believinp- the come to save. This view of God's truth in order to obtain salvation that this great purpose in Christ inevitably in- day collects us in the house of God to unite volves a reconsideration of our efforts in devising the means of send- The View Held b1' Our Fathers COIl- ing the everlasting Gospel to the poor cerlling the' Future State.

heathen, to call them "from darkness Few of us can speak with the con- unto light, and from the power of Satan fidence which they showed in regard unto God, that they with us may receive to the future condition of the non- an inheritance among those who are Christian world. It is true that we sanctified by faith which is in Christ have no fresh or clearer light on the Jesus. future than our fathers had, and that It is with the sentiments of this divine there are passages in the Scriptures which speak of the rebellious and uncharity we are influenced. We think we godly as destined to know a condition, punitive or disciplinary, under which should merit all their charges of severity they will learn under new conditions the bitterness of sin against God. and uncharitableness if we sat down with But whatever mav be involved in these solemn staternents, we are not folded arms with all these denunciations prepared to sweep to a hopeless doom all the countless hosts of men and in our view and regarded with cold in- women who generation after genera- tion have peopled this earth, and have difference the travail of the Redeemer's passed hence without a chance of hear- ing of the Savior of sinners; nor can soul. Yes, my dear friends, it is because we think of the vast multitude who now share the world with us in the we believe' the wrath revealed from lands of heathenism or nearer home heaven against all ungodliness and un- righteousness of men, and have felt something of the compassion of the Friend Df sinners . we are t!1l1S earnest to pluck some of the brands from the burning, to plead with them, Why will ye die?

We have surely gone away alto- as involved in this terrible condition.

gether from To believe this is to provide a strange This Strange and Self-colltradictor}' commentary indeed on all the re- Position. markable statements and predictions We rejoice in the glad tidings that with reference to God's purposes of God is the Savior of all men, that who- grace for the nations which are con- soever will may take the water of life tained in Scripture, and to reduce to freely. But if this is really God's pro- a strange mockery that great Evangel vision and God's purpose, we believe which we profess to have received, that somehow He intends it to be car- and the knowledge of which is the ried out. inspiration of all the deepest and There may be, there would appear purest passions of our life, the mes- to be, in the order of the divine provi- sage that God became incarnate that dence an election or, as some of us He might save the world. To believe would prefer to call it, a selection, this is to admit the final triumph of but it is surely an election to the evil over good. If the power of God respo1lsibility 'which comes with spe- has been manifested unto salvation, if cigl privilege. It does not and can all the wealth of divine love has been not in any way affect the provision poured out on the sinful and the en- of salvation for the world. "He slaved and the degraded, if the Spirit willeth all men to be saved." If that of God is pleading with men with di- is true, and surely it is true, then He vine insistence, if God's intention is means to make it true in fact as well to save, and yet after all nine-tenths as in purpose. Somehow, at some of the human race pass into eternity time, man everywhere, of every race either

VE NEED A !EW ;1TSSIOXARY lIOTIVE' 75

To Destruction or to lilldlcss Separa- 'say that man's present state is a stage tion from (;od, of imperfect development on the way to something higher, a necessary stage then the powers of evil have gathered if there is to be a higher-that there the harvest of human life indeed. were certain great moral principles There will sl1rely come a time when the supremacy of which was absolutely the Redeemer shalf see the travail of necessarv to "the manifestation of tha:-t 11is soul and be satisfied. If it is true ma~hood which was God's ideal, asked when or how this is to come to and which had to be worked out in pass, there comes but the poet's experience before man could take his answer: permanent and gloriol1s place in the realm of universal life; that God Behold we know not anything. created man and endowed him as He I can hut trust that good shall fall did with the intention that these great At last, far off-at last, to all, principles should be worked out in human life, in order that man might And e,'ery winter change to spring. learn in the stress of temptation, the agony of conflict, and the bitterness And this hope becomes confident of defeat what he needed to become when we look more closely into the before he could be truly a son of God? condition of the world and study more carefully the revelation of the nature Limit of space forbids further quoof the divine purpose of grace as it tations; but enough has been quoted comes to us in the Scriptures. to show the obvious trend of Dr.

(2) Our ideas about Thompson's address, and we have read no utterance from any missionary sec- The COlldition of the IIOJl-Christian retary that seems so "advanced."

World From the positions thus openly have changed considerably as the re- taken by an old-time friend we feel sult of closer contact and fuller knowl- compelled to dissent as openly, While edge. painfully aware of the drift of this theological "modernism," and "having The speaker then proceeds to tasted the old wine," we do not "de- sire the new, for the old is better." affirm that, while fuller acquaint- On all such subjects, human opinions ance with facts has not minimized are to be ~eighed, not in the scales of reason or of preference, but of the existence anel power of moral God's word. The decisive question evil, "the center of gravity has is not are they absurd, or are they plausible, but are they Scriptural. shifted," and there is a "new estimate Seven thinkers of the last century- of all the non-Christian faiths," which not one of them a Christian believer -to a marvelous extent molded the we no longer look on as counterfeits of op1l1Ons even of disciples and the true, but rather as failing by preachers-Darwin, Huxley, Tyndall, defect." 1 Spencer, Mill, Emerson and Renan- and this fact alone suggests a solemn Further on Dr. Thompson says: caution. What, then, are we to conclude Evolution-which many former aclfrom this? Is it that the creation of 111an was a failure, that the expectations and intentions of the Creator have been disappointed and frustrated by Satanic agencies, and that the Incarnation and Atonement were an expedient devised to save from the wreck those individuals who could be rescned, leaving the rest to suffer the penalty of having' broken God's order and brought discord and dishonor into His world? Or are we to

vocates now antagonize–was at first knowledge of the future state. Evo- only a scientific working hypothesis: lutional philosophy is the natural and Dr. Thompson obviously takes mother of Eternal Hope. his stand with those Y]1O originate man in protoplasm and trace his ad- The question of "The Foreign vance, by development, struggle for 1Iissionary Jmperative" has been existence, and survival of the fittest, more than once raised of late- toward ultimate perfection, the law whether there be not need of a re- of necessity determining modification statement of the aims and motives of and elimination supplemented by missionary enterprise, in order efanother law of responsibility. fectively to grip the hearts of disciples in this new century. At the 'vVhile evolution has never yet been late centenary of the haystack meetproven, even in the scientific sphere, ing, at 'vVilliamstown, Mass., Presiit has been hastily accepted as gov- dent Hyde, of Bowdoin College, erning in the religious sphere. Dr. undisguisedly treated the missionary Thompson plainly affirms that "man motives of the pioneers of a century is a being, the course of vhose de- ago as largely based upon misconcepvelopment is being guided by God to tion and mistake, and now outgrown some as yet unrealized encl"; and that and antiquated. While honoring the these heathen systems already "en- self-sacrifice of these martyr spirits shrine great spiritual truths and ex- and their heroic consecration, it was press great spiritual aspirations." like paying a tribute to the dead, in more senses than one-rearing a We can not shut our eyes to the monument over what belongs to the inevitable logic of such premises, sepulcher and may be left to decay. The "Darwinian hypothesis" teaches Dr. Thompson's address is an echo, an evolving of everything toward per- in the City Temple, London, of the fection by the two£ol(1 process of voice heard two years ago in lfassasloughing off excrescences and adding ehusetts; and we can not avoid or on advantages. 1£ this be thc law evade the issue: Are we to treat the in the moral and spiritual realm, we essential convictions and governing can not wonder if so l1lam' see little motives of the original leaders of the reason for disturbing heathen and modern missionary century as based Moslem peoples by our Evangel. on misconceptions, narrow views, and I f they alread~: enshrine great superstitious notions, and forsake germinal truths and potentialities, if their platform for a new one in which let alone, what is defective will in the planks arc laid by evolution ancl due time be supplied by development, higher criticism? Or is the main and what is degenerate and debasing mIssIonary motive essentially and will be corrected and eliminated-if eternally the same? not in this life, in the eternity beyond. This view naturally suggests a post- f'or ourselves, after watching step mortem probation-a progress, tmin- by step the advance of modern terrupted by a change of worlds, and thought, we feel constrained to adrather promoted and accelerated by here to a conservative attitude. Many the better conditions and clearer things have changeel; but there are

8 ] DO WE KEED A :;EW MTSSTO:-.JARY MOTIVE?

vital truths, as unchanging as God. question is not what does my reason This plausible argument about "pro- approve as most rational and acceptgressive theology" and "enlightened able, but, primarily, what saith the opinion" overlooks largely the im- Scripture. "How readest thou t' To mutable elements in all service to criticize God's pronouncements as God. While looking back to the deep fallible and treat His doctrines as unconvictions and insplr1l1g impulses tenable is to assume for ourselves a that characterized such men as Carey superior knowledge, wisdom and love. and Judson, Moffat and Livingstone. Furthermore, we venture to affirm, tho Duff and Scudder, Yilliams and we are in a minority, that in propor- Patteson, Martyn and Heber, it is tion as the convictions and motives well to ask how far their views and that, from the days of the apostles, motives reflected those of Paul and inspired missionary endeavor and enothers who were directly taught of the durance, service and sacrifice are Master Himself-nay, we must go abandoned as antiquated and displaced back still farther to Him who was the by these modern innovations, the Leader and pattern of all mission- work of missions will deteriorate 'and aries. The faith in the inspired INorcl, degenerate in quality, even if it does in one sole method of salvation, the not decrease in quantity. No arguconviction of the peril of lost souls ment for the reality of the guilt of and the absolute necessity of the Gos- sin and the ruin of sinners is half pel for their rescue, reach back for so potent as the fact that the Son of their roots to something deeper than God died on the cross to provide a the superficial and shifting sands of salvation. So long as that cross human opinions, and lay hold of the stands in history it is the unanswervery rock of ages. Vve are not deal- able proof, not only that ITlan needs ing with hyper-Calvinism, or mis- a divine Redeemer, but that no evoluguided fanaticism, or traditional me- tion, but only a radical revolution, can dievalism, but with the authoritative raise him to his final perfection. teaching of the Lord Jesus Christ. Heathenism, left to itself, instead of Ve can see no medium ground; we developing upward, will decline downl11ust either stand upon the essentials ward. The Gospel message is the of the old theology of missions or im- only lever that can move the world, pugn, as teaching error or at least de- and the cross is the only fulcrum. fective truth, the Vritten Yord and and the spirit of God the only adethe Living Vord. For example, as quate force to move the lever. We to the final and irremediable condi- still believe in the missionary princitim.l of those who die in sin, no words ples of the apostle to the Gentiles as ever spoken are more awful than the basis of all heroic work and witthose of that very Savior who, as the ness in behalf of a dying world; and Lamb of God, came to bear away the at risk of heing classed as unprogresssin of the world. To accept the hy- ive, cling to the simple and plain pothesis of the religious evolutionist teachings of the Master, leaving the is so far to abandon the standard of dark mysteries of God to be herea divine teacher. In matters of Chris- after illumined and interpreted in the tian faith and conduct, the decisive light of the day that knows no night.

NESTORIANISM OF

BY REV. J. HEINRICHS, D.D.

Tn proportion as the recent news Church of England sent out to assist from northwestern Persia regarding them in the education ane! improve- the disturbed condition of that part ment of their people. This led to a of the country has reached the writer. further' enterprise with a more definite he has congratulated himself that his religious aim and to the eventual es- visit to the modern habitat of the tablishment of an English mission :-.Jestorians occurred in 1907 instead among them under the auspices of the of T908. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of London. Discovery of Nestorianism Its Present Condition entil the year 1834. the :.Jestorian Christians inhabiting the mountains Its present condition is admirably of Kurdistan and the plain of reflected in a petition, sent in 1868. Crumia. in the Persian province of chiefly from that portion of the N es- Azerbij an, were almost unknown to torian people _which is located in the Lts. In the same year the Turkish Government established its sover- u plain of rumia, to the Archbishop -eignty over all those tribes-both Kurdish and ~estorian. In the fol- of Canterbury, appealing for further lowing year, 1835. the Euphrates help and enumerating the principal 'alley Expedition gave Englishmen causes of their religious decline and access to them, and the publications present low spiritual state. These of the members of that expe- causes are believed to be the followdition excited in England and ing: ( I) "The wild boar, in the ;merica an interest in the remnant form of the first Mohammed, lopped of the ancient Christianity of the off some of its branches. ancI thereby farther East, which had so long arrested its growth; then it fell into Iingereel. isolated and disregarded, in th~ clutches of another wild boar, and the mielst of its mountain fastnesses. the two conjointly-namely, the The result was that in 1835 the first Eastern lTohammed, who assailed it permanent mission was established in front, and the Western .lohall1ll1ed. that is. the Pope, who assailed. it among them by Rev. Just}n Perkins from behind-left it prostrate. The former devoured its outward suband Dr. Asahe1 Grant, under the aus- stance. and the latter its internal pices of the American Boarel, for the economy. and both gloated over its special purpose of winning the N es- misery_ Then our community fell torians to evangelical Christianity. from one depth into a lower deep, its The Christian Knowledge Society of numbers decreasing at every fall, until London, in 1838, sent a special mis- but a small portion of it survives. sion to Kurdistan, consisting of Moreover, the rulers who govern us :'IIessrs. Ainsworth ~md Rassom, who are corrupt, plunder is committed reported that the Nestorian Patriarch with impunity, robbers steal, out- rage is perpetrated, felony is rife in :'I rar Shimoon and others of the N es- the highways, but no one remon- strates. As to the lfoha1l1mecl of the tmian bishops and clergy were anxious to have a clergyman of the Vcst, through the agcncy of his divided into approximately 5h,000 crafty emissal-ies, hc deceives the ig- lllountaineers, 25,000 L.: rumians and norant of our community, promising 3/l,ooo Chaldeans. The mountaineers them protection if they will but join inhabit £he mountains of Kurdistan their church. Some, alas! are de- and are under Turkish rule, while the ceived." (2) The second cause of people dlO live in the plain of their present abject condition is stated L.~rumia are under the Persian Shah.

to be the spiritual ignorance prevail- These two sections of the people differ ing among their people. The clergy in appearance, costume and character, and lai ty are regarded as on a par in but they agree in all religious ques- respect to spiritual matters, and all tions, in obedience to ~Iar Shimoon, as apparently walking in the road to their spiritual head at Kochannes, in perdition, (3) The third cause is the the Kurdistan mountains, and 111 deplorable decay of learning among strong attachment to the religion them. The petition reads: "Our for which they have suffered so many ancient books have been destroyed anc! ages of persecution. Kochannes is we have no scribes or printing-presses the center of one section and the to replace them, no schools wherein to city of Crumia of the other. The educate our youth. Our old semi- Chaldeans have CIosul as their head- naries have either been taken from us, quarters, and have not only their own or have become the resort of the vain patriarch, but have also submitted to and the wicked. The learned have the yoke of Rome. This schism in perished from among us, amI no stu- the N estorian Church occurred in the dents are arising to fill their places." sixteenth century in the following (4) The fourth cause is their isolated manner: For about a hundred years and forlorn condition. "The people previous to this unhappy schism, of Israel," the petition continues, which has ever since divided the peo- "after a captivity of iieventy years, ple into two hostile parties, it had were returned to their native land, but been the law and custom that the our captivity has lasted seven hundred patriarch should nominate his succes- years, and yet no one has remembered sor during his lifetime from among us ; and now we would lift up our eyes his nearest relatives, a nephew being unto the hills, hoping that help may usually selected. But in 1552, on the come. If we look to the hills of death of the patriarch of the clay, some Russia we discover that they are of the bishops, assembled at Mosul, covered with images and idols, and set aside the claims of the Patriarch- if to those of Rome we see (the designate, and elected another, Sl1- Vestern) Mohammed holding sway taka, to the vacant seat. The moun- there." tain 1"estorians and the N estorians Numerical Strength and Sects of U rumia, making together two- .The present number of N estorians thirds of the people, adhered to the is about 117,000, exclusive of the regular successor, the people at Mosul members of the Syrian Church in giving their allegiance to his rival.

India, who are generally believed to The Mosul patriarchs proceeded at be of Nestorian origin, The 1 17,000 once to abandon its ancient inde- of Asiatic Turkey and Persia are pendence and put themselves under

the obedience of the Roman See. Supper, but do 110t aclopt the Homan The llosul branch have taken to them- definition of the 1110de of the Pres- selves the name of the Chaldean ence. They administer it in both Church. The Kochannes branch are kinds, and with leavened bread. commonly known by the name of ~es- Baptism is administel'ed to infants by torians. The Chaldean bishops, it will triune immersion, and the doctrine of be remembered, formed a notable baptismal regeneration is believed, group in the procession of bishops tho not definitely exprest as a dogma. who walked through St. Peter's on the occasion of the promulgation of They have not exalted the Virgin the dogma of the Immaculate Con- 1Iary beyond the status of other emiception. It should be noted, however, nent saints of the Church and hesithat the Chaldean Church has always tate to call her "the mother of God," submitted uneasily to the rule of without explanation of the sense in Rome and has obstinately refused to which they allow the title. abandon its customs. The present Patriarch refused to receive the In their more modern service books dogma of the infallibility of the Pope, are invocations of saints, which arc and has persisted in his refusal. absent from their more ancient books. Hence, a good deal of confusion The ideas of the intercession of the reigns among the Chaldeans. The saints .and the consequent worship of ~estorians still adhere to their an- the saints enter very little into the cient doctrines and customs. popular religion.

The Nestorian Hierarchy They believe in an intermediate state of the departed, in which the The K estorian hierarchy consists faithful are capable of being benefited of Mar Shimoon, Catholicus and by the prayers of the Church, and they Patriarch of the Eastern regions, consequently pray for the dead, but Mar-Lord. All the Nestorian prelates they do not believe in purgatory and have dynastic names, as the Pharaohs its corollaries. and the Cesars. Every patriarch is Mar Shimoon, the present being They make use of confession for about the eighteenth of that name. edification, but they do not insist upon Catholicus is the original title of this it as necessary, and practically it is line of prelates, and is a memorial seldom used. of the short time during which they were dependent on the See of An- In regard to the question on which tioch. The Patriarch is head of the N estorius was condemned by the bishopric and the Church, and wields council at Ephesus, they hold: "In the authority of a chieftain among the unity of Christ are two natures, the N estorians wi th the sanction of and two 'Kummi' in one 'parsopa.' .. the Turkish authorities, as the sheiks They explain that "Kul11ma" has not do among the Kurds. the same meaning as our word per- son, but means rather essence; while Nestorian Doctrines they say that the word parsopa does express nearly that which we mean by They hold a special presence of person. The gist of the matter is Christ in the ordinance of the Lord's that the modern N estorians believe that there are two whole and perfect natures-the divine and human na- MODERi' NESTORIANISM OF PERSIA 757 tures-united, not by confession of Thomas Christians, as they have been substance, but by unity of parsopa, in called, are a still existing, living one Christ. One of their service books monument of the fonner missionary has the two phrases: "The divine na- endeavors of the Nestorians in India ture clothed itself with the human and Ceylon. But now, instead of nature," and "There is one son only, being a missionary church, the Nesnot a (divine) son, and a (human) torian community has itself become a son, making two." sphere of missionary operations and seems to be spiritually as destitute as Education the fierce Kurds and fanatical Mo- hammedans by whom it is surrounded. Tbe system of education among the 1-.1any endeavors for the evangeliza- 1 estllrians is the same which exists tion and reformation of the Nesamong the other Christian bodies in torians have been made; in fact, L'nullia, their habitat, seems to be a the East, the Armenian and Jacobites, veritable Eldorado of a.1l sorts of mis- sionary enterprises. or Chaldeans, and is the same in principle as that of the Mohammedans. The American Presbyterian mission It consists chiefly in learning the was the first to occupy the field, sacred books by rote in an obsolete commencing operations, as indicated language. The Kestorian pupils are above, as far back as r835, when it set to learn the Psalter and the Gos- was still affiliated with the American pels in old Syriac, and if they stay at Board. Fr0111 the first the Presschool long enough they learn to byterians seem to have regarded the translate these books into the modern Syrian Christian community, or Neslanguage. But the children only go torians, their special field of operato school for the winter months and tion. Of the 25.000 Nestorians in cease to go at all after eleven or L rU111ia city and plain, some 1.000' to twelve, so that the majority llf them 1,100 families are now connected on leaving school can neither read nor with the Presbyterian mission. This write. LTsl1ally only the priests or represents a membership of about pastors can read. 3,000. The churches. however, are not called Presbyterian, but Evan- Missions to the Nestoria.ns gelical Syrian Church, as the purpose from the outset Vas not to organize One of the prillcipal causes of the Presbyterian churches, but to purify decline of historical Nestorianism is the old Nestorian Church. Only to be foulld in the fact that it ceased when this was found to be impossible to be a missiollary church. Its pros- from within, independent evangelical perity culminated in the beginning bodies under the above name were of the ninth century, when it was formed. Of the thirty-three organized most active in spreading the Gospel churches under Presbyterian ausamong the Tartar tribes along the pices three are self-supporting. Caspian and penetrating as far as Their missionary and educational China, where a bilingual inscription, equipment is on a most liberal scale. Chinese and Syriac, testifies to their Besides the large educational and successful labors in that country as far back as 635. The Syrian Christian community of India, or St. medical institutions in the city of aim seems to be political rather than Crumia, there are 62 village schools, 111lsslonary. located in 49 different places among the Syrian community, with 62 In addition to these older, regutcachers and r ,725 pupils. larly established missions, there are a number of more or less independent The Anglican mission has carried agencies at work among the N eson organized work there since r881. torians. Among these may be menbut with indifferent success. The tioned: (r) American Baptists, who, object of this mission is "to bring through private committees are supback an ancient church into the way porting the work of Rev. 1. N. Yohanof truth, and to prepare it for its nan . .;I.D., in the city of Crumia, anel union with its mother church, the or- of Rev. Y. Shohbaz, in the towns of thodox church of the East." It is Geogtapa, Goolpashan and Sahatlove, more than doubtful whether this can where churches have already been cvcr be accomplished. established. (2) Lutherans, working as old i'estorians anel as the German The Roman Catholic or French Orient lIission, under Dr. Lepzius, mission-Lazarists, assisted by sisters of Berlin. The latter works mainly of St. Vincent de Paul, has been at for the Nestorians, but makes no atwork for forty years in U rumia tempt to interfere with older missions. and on the plain of Salmas, where it It is about to close its orphanages at has a station, at Kasrova. As has L'rnmia and Khoi and to concentrate been already intimated, the Roman its activities upon the Mohammedan Catholic' 1estorians are generally population. (3) English Congregacalled Chaldeans. tionalists have only a small work. as also (4) the Dunkards, (5) the The Russian Greek Church has Plymouth Brethren and (6) the Holisome elegant property in the town of ness Methodists of Kentucky. Urumia and elsewhere, but its power as an cvangelizing agency is nil. Its THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN THE PROBLEM OF THE EVANGELIZATION OF INDIA BY REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D. General Secretary, Board of Foreign l1issions, Lutheran Church (General Synod) There have been among mission- sion. The arguments raised against aries in the past differences of opin- it by those who doubted its utility were ion in regard to the educational work that it lacked apostolic sanction; that of the India missioriary. This has it educated men and placed weapons frequently become a matter of confer- in their hands which they used against ence. Away back in the history of Christianity; that it failed to win conmissions in the Allahabad Conference. verts from the classes among which and in all subsequent conferences, the it was carried on, and that it was ocvalue of education as an evangelizing cupied too much in the secularities agency, and as a proper method of of a work with which missions were missionary work, was under discus- not primarily concerned. In short,

iC)08] THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN I:-{DlA

those who exprest their doubts COI1- Madras, in r902. As the last word cerning the educational method in on this question, which has been dis- missions were usually those who, with cust so long and so often, it would utter honesty, insisted that the preach- seem that it ought to put to rest all ing of the Vord, and this alone, must doubts as to the part which the Chris- be the method employed for the trans- tian coIIege must bear in the great formation of the India nation. How- work of India's evangelization. It ever, from the first there has been a runs as follows: growing sense that missionary educa- tion and evangelization can not be "The Conference, recognizing the divorcee!. Perhaps the strongest ar- unique opportunity which missions gn11lent that has been used against possess of evangelizing those classes missionary education is that so few which are largely inacce~sible to other converts have been made. But, as methods of missionary agency, would has recently bccn pointed out by one hope that this declaration of their "ho has studied the question very opinion may lead to the establishment carefully, :fr. Farquhar, the secre- of mission colleges in all large centers tary of the Y. 11. C. A., Calcutta, it of populatIOn, the principle of coop- can not be shown that it, as a means eration b~ing observed, wherever posof w;nning converts, has ever oeen a sible." failure. "Those who are in touch with the work all over India know that It should be remembered that this more eclucated converts are being conference was composed of veteran won than ever before, tho, being won missionaries, the' youngest member of at many points ancl by many agencies, the body having to show a service of they make less impression than the not less than ten years. groups of students who came out between 1830 and 1870." The results The exact position, however, which produced by missionary effort of the the Christian college occnpies, it may educational missionanes present one be well to note, is not chief or first. of the most brilliant chapters in the No one interested in college work and historv of our missions. and when truly committed to the problem of the fnture history of missions shall evangelization would give the Chrisbe writtcn, then the times through tian college the first place. I t is a which we are passing will present, we means to an end, and is only one of are quite sure, the 1tIlchalleJlged great- the means used by the Christian mis- 1less of the work done in the Christian sionary to accomplish this end. He colleges of India. As one who has for believes it is a means by which the twenty-five years, in a humble way. Truth as revealed in Jesus Christ can been connected with college work, I be brought to bear most effectively, wish to bear my testimony to the work because most continuously, upon the of the educational missionary in the educated mind of the great India emevangelization of India. No stronger pire. The educational mIssIonary resolution can be found in missionary recognizes that the Gospel is the literature than the one passed at the power of God in India's evangeliza- Decennial Conference in the city of tion, and he maintains his Christian college, becanse he believes that through it this power may be brought to bear: upon YDung India during its

most impressionable years. Much of he would rightly estimate the vantage- the misapprehension which has arisen ground occupied by the Christian col- in regard to this branch of mission- lege. There has been in the past fifty ary work in the past has been due to years a mighty change wrought in men and women failing to give the the thought anel life of the Hindu educational work a fair hearing. and Mohammedan peoples of India. When, however, such a hearing has Western ideas and Western concep- .been accorded to him, as in the case tions are flooding the land, producing of the great conferences of mission- the unrest which has filled statesmen aries, the conclusions arrived at have with so much uneasiness during the always been such as to give an past year. There must be new honored place to this branch of mis- methods used for curbing and directsionary endeavor. ing this newly awakened life. No nation has been able to get along with- It may be well to notice the reason out strong religious control. If this why there does not seem to be so control be not inculcated in the school large a number of converts as a re- and the college, it is difficult to consult of this branch of service. There ceive into what excesses New India are other societies to which young may run. The English' statesman men naturally turn, and which often apprehends this. He would introduce prevent them joining the Christian moral text-books in the universities Church. The Brahman Somaj, Arya as proper correctives, but he well Somaj movements, the Pradhana knows that these can not take' the Subba, and other organizations in place of the strong arm of a virile which Kew India is evincing the new religion. such as Christianity presents life of the Vest, are recruiting and Christ taught. And so, altho largely from the young men who, bound by his no-interfering policy in were these societies not in existence. matters religious. he tacitly looks to would find rest in the Christian the Christian college and to the Chris- Church. This is only natural in such tian missionaries to help in the great transition periods as those through task of directing New India into which India is passing. The more proper channels of life. He recogreformed societies existing, the more nizes clearly, that when half the youn[' energetic and strenuous their life, the men are under the influence of thc more likely are they to claim more Christian missionary in any of the of the young and energetic life provinces of India. that they, at least, which the Gospel and Christian mis- are being taught such self-restraint sions have shaped. And yet, as in- and such moral ideals, as weIl as such timated before, the missionary reports Christian conception, as, if foIlowed. of the various societies bear us out must result only in good to the C0111in the statement that there are more munity and to the nation. educated converts won to-day than ever before in the history of Christian The missionary has passed into a ncw stage in the development of his 1111SS10ns. work. The question of questions dur- ing the next one hundred years of One must understand the sociolog- missions wiIl not be primarily the ical condition of India, as well as its industrial, economic and spiritual, if

THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN

gaining of converts, but it will be the our Christian college, not to speak of shaping, guiding, directing of the ma- the doubtful character of its influence terials already found in the Chris- upon the Christian community. The tian Church. If the educated men of young men who during tl'e years of the Christian Church are alive to their education come into contact with their position as they ought to be, the Hindu and Mohammedan lads in they wiII begin to see, as never before, the same school have the best possi- what a vantage-ground they occupy ble opportunity of learning how to in the halls of our colleges and uni- meet and to gain influence over their versities. Her Christian educated un-Christianized fellow student,. mind is given an arena for the display of its power and grace over Hindu It is true that "no counsel ~f per- educated mind as nowhere else. The fection" has yet been discovered in higher, then, the native Christian human affairs. The same is true in Church rises in the scale of education, Christian work. And yet India, con- the more influential would it become stituted and organized under its com- in the work of evangelization, both plicated caste system, presents a within and without the coIlege walls. unique problem for evangelization. It is because of this that I would em- There is no lever so mighty at phasize the part which the Christian present in India to elevate the deprest college has to perform in the task of classes as the Christian coIlege. The evangelization. It seems to fit, as son of a shoemaker or of a horse- nothing else does, into all those plans keeper, or of a dhobie, may, from ten which missionaries are laying to reach to fifteen years, sit alongside of anel all grades of society. It is the combe educated in the same college as mon meeting-ground of all. High and the noblest of the land. And when low, rich and poor, are brought tothese young men of the lower classes gether in the classroom, and nothing have "really put on Christ" and lived avails them but intellect, brains, the Christ life in the college, it is im- mental endowment and zeal and possible to fuIly estimate the extent energy in the work of the school. of their influence. The saddest day The college and the university ask no I can conceive woulcI be that day in questions as to the caste' of a lad. which Christian students would be They do ask in all their work and exdivorced in their educational career aminations how he has acquitted from the Hindu students. himself !

I am aware that on this point there A word in conclusion. Cndcr the is a great difference of opinion be- new system of education inaugurated tween Christian missIOnaries. No by the late Educational Commission less an authority than the Bishop of in India, it is evident that our educa- Madras, for twenty-five years an edu- tional work must be of a better cational missionary in the Church of character than ever before to meet the England, favors the segregation of requirements of government. This our Christian lads, in collcg;csilltcilded means that the missionary bodies and for thcm alollc. In 111y humble conferences must prepare for enlarged opinion, such a course would defeat expenditure in this' department of ~h~ very en.d ~n -Xiew in I:nain,taining r· their ,ork. would, su~gest. that it

seems to be the time for consolidation college and to the negative governand amalgamation of our missionary ment college. Missionaries can not forces. "Fewer colleges and better- afford to disregard either, on the one equipped ones" is the cry. The de- hand, the aggressiveness of the Hindu mand seems rational. Our missions college nor the subtle and deadencan meet the situation if they will. ing influences of the non-religious It ought to be clear to all that in this government college. We must maineducational work there is a possibility tain our Christian college in its highfor united effort as in no other part of est efficiency to meet the demands of our missionary endeavor. We should this period upon which India is encombine our forces and present the tering. We can not be recreant to strongest combinati,on in our educa- the mighty trmt which has been retional endeavors. Churches of the Jlosed in us as Christian workers. same name and polity may well C0111- The Christian college in India is the bine here, following the example of need of the hour. Its influence in the Scotch Presbyterian boards, as the problem of evangelization, its exemplified in the Madras Christian development along all lines of work, College. A few strong colleges in its maintenance of high ideals, its each presidency would meet, it seems strenuous upholding of the banner of to me, the demand of the present. I . the cross, its advantageous position need not add that such colleges would in the development of Young India command the respect of the British· of the next twenty-five years, all com- Government and be one of the chief bine to make it most imperative that elements in the control of our India we consider deeply and carefully the universIties. They would furnish the character of the college that is to be best possible antidote to the Hindu and make it attain Christian ideals.

LARGER LIBERTY AND OPPORTUNITY IN ALBANIA DYREV. PIlINE.S D. KENNEDY, KORTCH., .LB.NIA, TCRKEY Missionary of the American Board As in nature the forces of God city prison, where he was confined as work silently ami unseen, so is He or- a result of a combined effort of the dering His forces in bringing about Greek Bishop and the local governthe coming of His Kingdom in the ment because he was endeavoring to earth, and the principles of Christian have the Albanians educated in their liberty and brotherhood are extend- own language. This movement was ing. The 23d of July will be re- discouraged for political reasons, and membered by people in the Turkish now Tsilka' was to be condemned to cmpire with something of the same imprisonment for fifteen years. Think joy as Independence Day in America. of it! A perfectly innocent man, his On the morning of that day I had one crime being that as an Albanian made my usual visit to my fellow he desired his people to be allowed the use of their own language! Under the .. worker, Rev. G. M. Tsilka, the Al- Turkish Government-or misgovern- banian preacher in his room at the

LIBERTY AND OPPORTUNITY IN

ment-murders have been frequent; These were posted all over the city, injustice has been the thing always announcing that anyone who did not expected from the courts. Prisons sign his loyalty to the "Osmanli Sowere crowded with innocent men and ciety" (or the Young Turkish movewomen; anyone attending onr mission ment for liberty) by the next Saturservices was liable to arrest on suspi- day evening would be considered an cion of being unfriendly to the gov- enemy! ernment. To-day there was a ray of hope in all this darkness in a rumor In the afternoon a great meeting from 2Ionastir that Shemshe Pasha, a was also held at the Court-house, at general in the Turkish army, hac! been which the officers of the gov~rnment killed, that Osman Pasha, another publicly acquiesced with the new officer, was held prisoner and that the movement. Had they hesitated it Young Turkish party was assuming would have cost them their lives. control of the government affairs. :rhere was some hesitancy on the part Regiment after regiment of soldiers of the Greek Bishop, but officers of the had refused to hunt for deserters who army gave him the choice of submithad gone to the mountains. We knew, ting or being transported from the also, that at least a thousand soldiers country. Thousands of men gladly had reached Kortcha and were en- flocked to the tents of the army durcamped outside of the city. The ing the next few days to sign their Young Turkish leader of these sol- loyalty to the standards of liberty. diers, Ramzi Bej. Bimbashi, was a most courteous wide-awake young On the evening of the second day a man. great parade was held through the city and all the buildings were appropri- On the afternoon of that "great ately decorated and illuminated. The day,"' ] uly 23, some young men rushed 'calm self-possession of the people was excitedly into my study and tried to inspmng. Great joy yas manifested anllounce to me some news in Alba- over the release ofthe prisoners, while man. They also handed me a note fro111 the mountains came Albanian, from 11r. Tsilka, from the prison, Bulgarian and Greek revolutionary asking mc to loan them my hekto- bands to sign their names and enjoy graph, adding, "And I am to be freed the liberty which hac! brought an this afternoon." The Albanian school end to the necessity for their resistfrol11 that moment became the print- ance to the government. It was a ing-office and the center of gener~l bloodless revolution, in this part of information. Hundreds crowded in the empire at least. With great enand out of the building, and a little thusiasm, these strong Albanian bands later 11r. Tsilka himself came, inform- marched into the mission-school proping mc that all the prisoners were be- erty, laid down their arms, singing ing released. We had the honor of and cheering as they signed for liberty writing and printing on our hekto- as loyal citizens. The 1110st noted of graph the first public proclamation of these bands was that of "Cherchis liberty, which we printed in the four Bej." The whole city turned out to languages of our community-Turk- welcome him and gave him a banquet ish, Albanian, Wallachian and Greek. at our leading hotel. A great pub- lic meeting was held on the school

property and earnest addresses were We plan to build a large addition to made by the leading citizens, both our girl's school and to commence Christian and Moslem. It was Cher- immediately the nucleus for an Amerchis for whom the Turkish army had ican college for young men. We need been commanded to search and kill, at once an Evangelical church buildeven should it necessitate the destruc- ing, which will be the first of its tion of whole villages! kind in Albania. It is to be prayer- fully hoped that the Orthodox Greek ~With this granting of their lan- Church will decide to give the people guage to the Albanians, "a great door the service in their own language, but and effectual" is opened unto the mis- the local church is so decidedly a sionaries of the Gospel. Our services Greek political institution that this is have been crowded, many 310slems scarcely to be expected. Vnder any also being present. The Albanians, circumstances, a glorious door of opyoung and old, are eager for educa- portunity is opened before the Amertional advantages. A former Moslem ican missionaries among the Albanian captain of a band of brigands asked people, and we ask Christian friends us to tell America to send more mis- in America to cooperate with us in sionaries to teach them. These peo- giving them the Gospel of righteousple will make rapid strides in self- ness which alone "exalteth a nation." effort, but they naturally stretch out :ow is the time to win Albania. their hands to America to guide them.

THE ALI ILAHIS OF PERSIA BY REV. F. ;'vI. STEAD, KERMANSHAH, PERSIA These people call themselves "the names they give to the,r Ali Ilahi people of the Truth" (Ahl Haq) . friends. A frequent appellation is An outsider, who knows their ways, "devil worshipers," but no more is does not ask one of them, "Art thou usually meant by this than that the soan Ali Ilahi?" but says, "Dost thou called devil worshiper will not curse belong to the tribe ?" In the Ker- Satan. Moslems, in one breath, often manshah region many are called speak of Ali Ilahis living near them "Davudis," "Nosairis," or even "Ta.u- as Nosairis, and a moment later call SIS, But there seems to be a hope- them Davudis. Many of those who less confusion in the minds of the are popularly called Nosairis speak of people themselves as to the distinction themselves as Davudis, and use the between these names and the sects name of David in swearing and invofor which they stand. "Davudis" cation. Any Ali Ilahi, if afraid, will. means literally "followers of David." however, declare himself a Moslem. "Tausis" means "people of the peacock sect," and the word "Nosairi" These heretics, as the Moslems conis thought to have some relation to sider them, are fOllnd in many parts Nazarene. Even Moslem neighbors of Persia. In villages where the bulk are startlingly inconsistent 111 the of the population is Shiah, one or two families of Ali I1ahis often live. In

iU ILAHTS OF

many large cities groups of families, and in these places .:Ioslem pilgrims oftcn, but not always, living near one often refuse to buy bread or other anothcr, are secretly Ali Ilahis. In food from "-li llahi hands. Hamadan, most of the families along one street are adherents of this faith. That the Ali Ilahis arc afraid of Uut the bulk of the Ali Ilahis are in the Moslems is certain. Through a Kermanshah and its outlying districts. long course of persecution they have I solated families and groups of learned that there is no such thing families are scattered throughout the as Mohammedan mercy. Hence most city. 'Thole villages in the Kerman- of them assert on every occasion that shah plain and in adjacent plains and they are Sheah Moslems. This habit mountain_ valleys are Ali Ilahi. In of denying their real faith is often . the Luristan country of Posht-i- ludicrous. When the Ali Ilahi is a Kuh, numbers of the faith are to be well-known and influential person liv- found. Kirind and its villages, ing in a notoriously Ali Ilahi section, Gavaureh and its villages, the villages and talking to a foreigner or some of the Beveh Nij plain, and Sahnah one not a Moslem, and he gravely and its villages are almost entirely asserts that he is a Sheah of the Ali Ilahi. Some of the best informed strictest and most straight-laced sort, of the Ali Ilahis maintain that it can only provoke a laugh. But in throughout these districts, and in- many cases the fears of the Ali Ilahis cluding the isolated villages and com- are justifiable. The sect is known and munities in other parts of Persia and held in contempt all over Persia. in Turkey, the sect numbers five When a man from Kirind or other hundred thousand. Ali IIahi section appears in a large city, and the people in the bazaars Many of these people live on terms recognize him by his speech and of intimacy with their orthodox Mos- dress, he is not unlikely to be insulted lem neighbors. They often inter- or even beaten. With the growth of marry, and in all their ordinary social toleration in Persia, due in part to and business intercourse little atten- the spread of the Babi and Bahai tion is paid to differences in religious movements, but more largely to mis- belief. In tribal and viIIage feuds sionary and other foreign influence, ~loslems often take sides with Ali Ali Ilahis move about the country Ilahis against Moslems, and in the with more impunity than in former same way Ali Ilahis sometimes side years. In the past they were more with Moslems against their coreligion- careful to hide their religious per- ists. The family, village and tribal suasion than at present, but it is still bond is stronger among these Kurds bad enough. I have known Ali IIahi than the religious. And yet fanatical villagers from the Sahnah district lloslems, especially Persians or Turks carrying loads of fruit into the near- coming from a distance, consider the est market town of Kangavar to be Ali Ilahis unclean, and refuse to eat grossly insulted while trying to dis- or sleep with them. The vl'llage of pose of their produce. To substan- Sahnah and the town of Kirind, all tiate their assertion on stich occasions Ali Ilahi, are situated on the great that they are Moslems, some Ali Ilahis pilgrim road to Kerbela and Nejef, have even made the pilgrimage to the

Sheah shrines at Kerbela, and have Iigious belief, or maxims, relative to returned to their homes with the title conduct, and occasionally predictions Kerbelai prefixed to their names. Be- of future events, generally couched cause of this same desire to satisfy in terms so indefinite as to admit of possible persecutors, villagers under several interpretations. These writhe government of Sheah Moslems, tings are preserved in mannscript, in join with great gusto in the plays and note-books, and on scraps of paper, processions during the mourning and may sometimes be found in the month of Moharram, when the whole possession of the villagers as well Sheah world bewails its martyrs, Has- as with the seyids. san and Hosein. 110st of the Ali Ilahis have very The actual belief of the Ali Ilahis little idea as to what they believe. is one of the 1110st difficult points to They say they believe in all religions be settled in connection with the and can speak no evil of anyone. To investigation of Oriental religions. a Moslem they say they believe as he The Ali Ilahis are, as a rule, illiterate does. To a Christian they say their and possess no religious books prop- religion is much like Christianity. erly so called. The religious leaders To a Bahai they say they differ little of the Ali Ilahis are called "seyids," from Bahais. One of the 1110st inwhich in the parlance of Islam means fluential of the Ali Ilahis seyids in descendants of the prophet. It is this region said to me once, "It i" not difficult to see how the seyids of the worth your while to preach to us and Ali Ilahis have a right to claim de- try to win us to your religion, for we scent from Mohammed, as the seyids are near to you in belief. Go to those of Islam do, yet this is what they do. who are far from you in religion." They also wear the distinctive green dress in the form of turbans, girdles As a matter of fact, however, tho or other green garments to indicate the religion of the Ali Ilahis has their lineage. Most of these seyids some semblance to Islam, it can hardly have groups of followers who are be called a Moslem sect, and tho the known as their disciples, and who Ali Ilahis have some customs that vary in number according to the im- might be traced to Jewish or Chrisportance of the religious leader. tian origin, yet they are far removed They themselves, in turn, owe al- from these faiths. In common with legiance of one sort or another to Islam, the Ali Ilahis profess to believe more influential men. Some of these in the prophets of the Koran and seyids possess writings which they Moslem tradition. Their belief, howpretend are of great religious value, ever, like that of the Moslems, is and which they guard jealously from purely an intellectual acceptance. AfalI unbelievers. These writings con- fection of any sort resulting in a desist of the sayings of wise men, for- sire to be pleasing to the prophets mer seyids of renown, which a friend is unknown. Mohammed is not beor disciple has collected and put in lieved to be necessarily the last of the permanent form. They are usually prophets. I have heard of some Ali obscure epigrammatic verses of Ilahis, who, having met and been Kurdish poetry, giving tenets of re- greatly imprest by Henry Martyn, accepted him as one of their prophets,

ALI ILAHIS OF

and to this day the descendants of the the injunctions and prohibitions of the: people who became acquainted with Koran. They neither pray, fast, nor the great missionary speak of Martyn go on pilgrimages. They feel no awe Sahib as a prophet. Many of their or reverence for the sacred books, as own religious leaders, both of the past does every pious Moslem. Neither and present, are accepted with as much the Koran nor the Christian Scrip- reverence as the last prophet of Islam. tures are regarded as in any sense a In the home of one of the greatest rule of faith and practise, Many Ali of the Ali Ilahi religious leaders in Ilahis refuse to listen to Christians this part of Persia, I was startled at when they use the, Scriptures as a the devotion and almost worship basis of discussion, because divine shown him by his followers. Men revelations recorded in books are not even kissed the gate-posts before en- essential to religion. The doctrine of tering his compound. The governor ceremonial cleanness and uncleanness, of a district near the home of the which the Sheahs make so much of.

above-mentioned seyid said to me, is unknown among the Ali Ilahis. It "11ay God forgive me if He is dis- rather pleases them than otherwise to!

pleased, but Seyid Rustim is my god." have people of a different creed anct Among the prophets, Ali, the son- those whom Moslems would consider in-law of Mohammed, is regarded as unclean eat with them, The mourn- supreme. The name of the sect ing for the dead Imams which Mos- itself indicates that the doctrine as to lems regard as so important is or~ Ali's nature goes even further than dinarily unheeded among the Ali this and that he is regarded as divine. Ilahis. In these as well as a hundred'

Ali Ilahi means a follower of the god, other particulars the Ali Ilahis seem Ali. When questioned as to belief to be a law unto themsdves. Suc~ in Ali the people often say, "AU is law as they have can not be traced to not God, yet he is not separate from the Koran at any rate.

God." The Sufis of Sheah Islam, The Ali Ilahis keep In the winter a however, make the same statement, three-days' fast. It is, however, a so it can not be considered a dis- fast only in the ~los1em sense; tinctive tenet of the Ali I1ahi system. Nothing is eaten during the day, but There are many wild myths which re- extra dishes are prepared as the eve- late the existence of Ali thousands of ning draws near, and a part of the years before the creation of the world night is given up to feasting. Of and the wonderful feats he has per~ these special dishes a portion is usnally formed by the glance of his eye or by sent to the house of one or more of raising his little finger. Sheah Mos- the seyids. At the dose of the three- lems also give credence to many of days' fast a special feast is held.

these myths, but probably do not be- This three-days' fast is caned a lieve them so implicitly as the Ali "fast of vows," as at thIS time speciaf Ilahis. vows are made and sacn'fices promised But the man who attempts to to one of the prophets in considera- bridge the gulf between Islam and the tion of some favor being granted.

Ali Ilahis finds much to contend with. These, sacrifices are arso made at other The Ali Ilahis pay no attention to than the winter fast-time if there is

special need, such as sickness, hard They feast, the seyid prays and all times, or trouble in the family. Islam converse till a number of the dervishes has nothing just like this, since sacri- present become drunk with excite- fices and similar rites, so far as they ment. These latter then gather up occur at all, are regarded as works handfuls of live coals from the open of merit. The Ali Ilahis, on the other fireplace and fill their mouths with hand, do not seem to take into con- them, quench the fire with their saliva . sideration the need of meritorious and spit out the charcoal. They often acts. keep this up for a half an hour, rapidly filling their mouths and spit- The Ali Ilahis believe in many in- ting out the dead charcoal. One man carnations of the Deity. They believe will often gather a heap of live coals that God is the source of Light, and in the skirt of his coat and hand it the Light Essence has often mani- by handfuls to the man who is eating fested itself in the prophets since the fire or will himself throw it in a rapid beginning of time. The real mani- stream into his mouth. It is reported festation in power was in Ali, and as that the coat is never burned in this the original light, he is supposed to process. Later on, the men will clap have existed for ages if not for all the live coals by handfuls on the time. He is also the creator of the backs of their necks or on their universe, and the one who brought shoulders till the fire is extinguished. into being the other prophets. A The dervishes in a community who Christian evangelist, after talking for eat fire are few, and usually not more a long time to an Ali Ilahi audience, than four or five in a company will and being greatly encouraged by the undertake it. Each of the seyids of attention all gave and the way in a place, however, has his own follow- which everyone present assented to ers, and among them are fire-eaters. his exposition of Christianity, was The seyids claim to be able to eat fire, dumbfounded at last when a man re- but almost never attempt it. Only a marked, "After all, Ali created few men, who claim to have the love Jesus out of light." They go further of Ali in their hear.ts in a special man- than this, and hold that there is a ner, can do this unharmed. Others at- supernatural power 1Il some men tempting it have been known to be which enables them at times to per- severely burned. form wonderful deeds. This power is conferred, for the most part, upon So far as ignorance artd supersti- dervishes. tion are concerned, the Ali Ilahis are perhaps as benighted as any class of The latter belief leads to the fire people in Persia. Charms anel written festivals for which the Ali Ilahis are prayers bound on the arm or other noted. These usually occur at the time part of the body are common. Little of the winter fast, but may occur any accidents or mysterious evel1ts greatly time a seyid chooses to gather a com- frighten them. A man claiming to pany of people and encourage the per- have supernatural power, by simply formance. Usually in the winter, hanging art old rag to a tree in sight after the three.days' fast, each of the of the peo1)le, can make a whole vil- leading seyids in a place assembles a number of people irt the evening. lage tremble. As a rule, they know

little worth recording about their own enough has been done to demonstrate religion, and even less about Islam. the possibility and practicability of do- In .questioning the Ali Ilahis about ing open evangelistic work among the their knowledge of the prophets, I Ali Ilahis, of baptizing converts in have often received the reply, "Vhen the sight of the world and of gather- did I learn anything about the ing them into groups and churches.

prophets that I should be able to Opposition and obstacles are many, answer you?" Among these people but it has been proved that Ali Ilahis there are many who have never heard are far more accessible than Mos- the name of Jesus, but it would be lems and work among them more hard to find a lIoslem who has not likely to receive immediate fruitage heard at least the Koranic name for than work for Islam. Moslem con- Jesus (Esa). Many Ali I1ahis say verts usually are subjected to perse- they have not even heard this. They cution. Ali Ilahi converts to Chris- are sitting in darkness and the shadow tianity, on the other hand, are gen- of death. erally called upon to endure nothing Evangelizing the Ali IIahls worse than petty annoyances. Open Until recently no serious effort has evangelistic work among Moslems, if been made to reach the Ali Ilahis with carried on for more than a few days the Gospel. A few visits among in a place, is almost everywhere in them, a few desultory conversations· Persia violently opposed by the hier- with individuals and a few portions archy. Among the Ali Ilahis, tho the of the Scriptures left in their homes opposition on the part of seyids is constitute the sum of evangelistic en- real, yet it is weak and in no sense deavor. In the spring of 1907, how- organized, as is that of Islam, and can ever, evangelists were located in the usually be quickly overcome. The Ali village of Sahnah, about forty miles Ilahis are, further, as a class, far from Kermanshah, on the pilgrim more open-minded and ready to ac- road from Teheran to Kerbela, and cept the Gospel than the Moslems are.

since then nineteen persons have been The great need in the 'work for Ali baptized there and much prejudice Ilahis at present is native evangelists and opposition overcome. Open to systematically tour the villages and, evangelization has become in that cen- by a longer or shorter residence in the ter an accepted reality. In Kirind, most favorable locations, assist in an Ali Ilahi town, many are reading gathering and training groups of be- the Bible and some profess conver- lievers. As the converts already won sion to Christianity, In a number of to Jesus are trained and press out into other villages also, scveral people who the regions beyond. or as converts have heard the Word say they believe from other parts of Persia can be and want to be Christians. found willing and able to engage in As yet only the hem of the Ali this work, the systematic evangeliza- Ilahi garment has been touched, but tion o.f the Ali Ilahis will go on apace.

IN TURKEY*

BY JAMES L. BARTO:'1', D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Hitherto it has been feared that The American Board comes into Moslem fanaticism might rise in vio- contact with Mohammedans in four- lence against the missionaries at the teen of its missions, only four of front if it were plainly stated that which are under a Mohammedan Christians in America are endeavor- government. In ten of the missions ing through its missionaries to make in which we are at work and where Jesus Christ in His beauty and sa- Moslems dwell, like India, China, ving power known to the followers of Africa and in the Philippines, there Mohammed. For nearly fourscore is ample religious liberty so far as and ten years we have maintained a the government is concerned. Our silence that has been misinterpreted four missions in Turkey are entirely both in the East and in the West. under a Mohammedan government, Widely has the uncontradicted but er- where the state is identified with roneous statement been circulated Islam. Here there is no liberty for that "mission boards are not working a Mohammedan to change his refor the Christianization of Moslems," ligion, while nearly all of the high and that "no Moslems become official positions in the military and Christian." There is even a wide civil lists are filled by Mohammedans difference of opinion among the mis- alone. They control the processes of sionaries and the friends of missions the government, and, in spite of many as to the wisdom of discussing this promises granting freedom of conquestion. Some have feared it may science to all subjects of the empire, result in open and fanatical violence are able so to administer the affairs against missionaries in Turkey and of state that Moslems dearlv under-. elsewhere, while others believe that stand that no change of reli~on wil! the time has come when we should be tolerated. speak boldly and frankly. Turkey occupies a position strategic A long step in advance was taken in to the Moslem world. In its geothe conference in Cairo, Egypt, when graphical location it commands the some seventy delegates assembled entrance to Persia, and is in dose proximity to the North African Mofrom all over the world to discuss hammedan states and to Arabia. this question. Since the conference The Sultan of Turkey holds in his was in a Moslem country, secrecy was possession the sacred cities of the maintained at that time to prevent the 230,000,000 Mohammedans of the breaking up of the gathering. Two world. He alone is the guardian of volumes were issued giving to the the cities of Mecca and Medina, to world a full report of the proceed- which Moslem pilgrims resort by ings of the great world conference thousands each year. He is also the of Christians upon the subject of custodian of the sacred relics of Mo- Mohammedanism and its relation to hammed, kept in the Seraglio at Christianity. There is need for in- Constantinople. For 400 years the augurating a new advance into a Sultan of Turkey has held the unworld occupied by 230,0:)0,000 souls disputed title of "Calif' of the Moswho know neither the Christ nor the lem world. No one knows just how Father. The new country of the much this may mean, and yet we know American Foreign Missions calls for that to no other city and to no other a new vision of the Moslem world in monarch do the Mohammedans of its strength, its needs, its accessibility, all races look with the same universal its promise, as well as in its an- reverence that thev look to the Sultan _ tagonism to Christ and to those who of Turkey and to t-he city of the sacred bear His name.

• From Tlte New York Ohserver_ An address delivered at North Adams, Mass., 19M. rdics. Politically and religiously Christians in any other light than as Turkey is the stronghold of Islam, people to be conquered or forcibly and the Sultan of Turkey is its su- resisted. All of these experiences preme High Priest. with Christianity, until modern mis- sions were begun among them, made There are in Turkey between ten them only hate the name of Christ. and twelve million :'ITohammeclans. They had seen little or nothing of the These include all of the official classes gentleness, beauty and strength of in the Turkish Empire north of Syria, Jesus Christ. Every Moslem tradias well as a great mass of peasantry. tion and national experience is hostile These clo not represent a homogeneous to Christianity. race, but different races, often preying upon one another and frequently Religious liberty in Turkey. If in open hostility to the central gov- all that is required in a country to ernment. These Moslem peoples in- assume full religious liberty is a' declude the Turks of Asia ]finor, the cree to the effect from the highest Albanians of Macedonia, the Kurds authority in the realm, then the subof eastern Turkey, the Caucasians of jects of Turkey have religious liberty. Asia Minor and 'eastern Turkev, be- I f it means freedom to worship God according to the dictates of one's sides Turcomans of northern Syria. conscience, then there is little religious The dominant people are the Turks. liberty in Turkey for its Moslem The other races mentioned are more subjects. In 1839 an Imperial Reor less loyal, according to circum- script was issued guaraqte'eing prostances. By far the greater number tection to every subject ( f the empire. of Moslems in Turkey are peasants irrespective of race or religion. In who live a simple life, taking little 1843 a youth of twenty years was beinterest· in the government or in re- headed in the streets of Constantiligion. These are ignorant for the nople and his .body exposed in the 1110st part, are gentle, hospitable and, streets for three days because, after' upon the whole, are inclined to be once declaring himself a Mohamkindly disposed. Owing to the long medan, he had become a Christian. conflict with Christian races, the ru- l'nder pressure from the European ling Turks are generally strongly powers the Sultan in 1844 gave a fanatical in religions matters. The written pledge that he would take peasant in the remoter districts does effectual measures to prevent further not take his religion so seriously. persecution for changes in religious belief. This was repeated in the The :'IIohaml11edans of no country famous Hatti Sheriff of 1856, which have ever had an opportunity to know was understood bv the :'IIoslems as Jesus Christ in His beauty and power. guaranteeing to tilem Imperial pro- From the first, Islam has been in con- tection, even tho they should change flict with Christianity, attempting to their religion. The Treaty of Paris conquer by the sword of l'.Iohammed that year recognized tllis Imperial the Christian races to which it had Edict as pledging the government of accegs until it was staved bv the on- Turkey to full religious liberty for all ward progress at the ,~alls ~f Vienna its subjects. in 1fl83. All the war with the M 0hammeclans is holy war. and holy war Mohammedans began openly to with them has always been war with purchase copies of the Turkish Tes- Christians. Their histories, oral or tament and to study Christianity. written. record and repeat the story Turks in considerable numbers in of the Crnsades, the conflict with the different parts of the empire became Christians of Spain, their clash at Christians and were baptized. Among arms with the Greeks, Armenians and these were some officials, and in one Russians as well as other Christian instance in Constantinople a Turkish peoples, until they have nearly in- Tilman. or preacher, began openly to c~pacitated themselves to think of

proclaim Christ. ily 1860 fifteen evangelization of the nominal Chris- lIoslem converts had been baptized tian races like the Syrians, crmenians, in Constantinople alone, and the spirit Greeks and Bulgarians. In Syria of inquiry spread up to 1864. In the and in the southern amI western por- summer of that year, as the Turkish tions of Asia .Minor the Christians congregation was coming from its and the Turks speak the same Sabbath morning service, the preacher language, so that the missionaries in and some twenty members were ar- those regions are able to converse rested, and, without trial, some of freely with the Moslems, and they in them were sent into exile. turn can understand the language used in public worship. This is not the From that day to the present time case in the northern and eastern por- i'.foslems have been made to under- tions of the country. In addition to stand that there is no liberty for them this missionary force there are in the to embrace Christianity. In spite of countrv over 2,000 trained native. Christian pastors, preachers, evangerthis fact, many Moslems have accepted lists and teachers who speak the esus Christ as Redeemer and Lord, languages of the country. for which confession some have fled the country, others have met severe I. Mission stations are planted in persecution there, while not a few all parts of the empire and missionhave been quietly put to death. aries upon the ground in large num- These conditions have prevented bers know the country and the open effort for the Mohammedans and character and needs of the Mohamhave made Moslems who have become medans. They speak the language of believers in Christ slow to make pub- the Moslems, enjoy their confidence lic profession of their faith. At the and have access to them. ~ame time Mohammedans have not been indifferent to the Christian effort 2. Colleges are firmly established put forth for them. from the Black Sea to Arabia and from Persia to Greece, in which Mo- Beginning with 1819 Christian mis- hammedans can be received, but where sionaries have been laying founda- Christian young men and women of tions in that country for Christian other races are trained in the Turkish institutions. One after another the and Arabian language in preparation great strategic centers in the empire for preaching the Gospel to the Mohave been occupied until at the hammedans. Thousands of graduates present time in Constantinople, in from these schools are found to-day Smyrna, in Damascus, in Salonica, in in all parts of the empire. Beirut, in Bagdad, and in a hundred other cities there are established sub- While the highest of the Christian stantial evangelical churches, Chris- educational institutions of the countian schools of all grades, and in many try are attended by but few Moslem of them Christian hospitals for both pupils, the thirst for the new learnmen and women. At Constantinople ing is present among the Mohamand Beirut there are extensive pub- medans also, and thev have introduced lishing houses that are issuing an- much that is modern into their own nually millions of pages of Christian national schools. Many of the official literature in every language spoken classes have taken courses of study by the leading races of the empire. in Europe and are thus the champions of a better educational system for Over 600 foreign missionaries, rep- their own youth of both sexes. Every resenting both European and Ameri- phase of the modern educational syscan societies, are located at these tem tends to break down faith in the important centers of missionary opera- teachings of the Koran and to shatter tion. It is true that for the most part the prejudices of Islam. In many the effort of these missionaries has Christian schools to-day in Turkey, been directed hitherto, not to reaching Moslem and Christian youths recite the Moslem populations, but to the

IN TURKEY

in the same classes, join in the same Christianity. They have seen this sports and regard each other as spirit multiplied in the lives of native friends. Christians, and have noted the fact that those who take the New Testa- 3. Publication work is well estab- ment as their standard live cleaner, lished, and, in spite of a strict more honest and more truthful lives. censorship, millions of pages of en- In this way they have been led to see lightening literature, as well as that the beauty that there is in Jesus which is directly Christian, are issued Christ, and to recognize the fact that annually from the mission presses. belief in Him works a change in This work can be almost indefinitely human life that is praiseworthy. In increased in new languages, so that the wide contact of the Moslems with every lloslem race in Turkey can missionaries and native evangelical thereby be directly reached. The ex- Christians throughout the empire they tensive educational institutions in the have come to hold an opinion of empire give to the publication work Christianity widely different from that greatly enhanced power and influence. held when mission work began there in I8I9. The wide circulation of Christian literature in the Turkish and Arabic 5. The Moslems of Turkey have languages has already had boundless taken careful note of the fact that out influence. All modern scientific and of Christianity there grows a better historic literature is anti-Mohamme- society. They have observed the dan. For nearly ninety years the Christian home that springs up wheremission presses have been busy print- ever girls are educated. They recoging a religious and educational litera- nize the fact that every Christian comture in the languages read by the munity supports schools for the ~Ioslems. This has been more widelv education of its boys and girls; that circulated than any power upon earth industries are fostered and sobriety can trace. Moslems read and discuss enforced and honesty and truthfulness what to them are the marvels of mod- demanded. They have observed that ern science and the revelations of the Christian community is more aghistory. By this they are lifted out gressive and more prosperous than of their old narrow life and thought others, and they attribute this great and made to live in a new and modern change to their religion. The Chrisworld. The Bible also in whole and tian hospital and the orphan asylums in parts has been printed and circu- scattered far and wide in the· land are lated among the Moslems by millions teaching Turks a daily lesson of Him of copies. These are not given away, who came and lived on earth a servant but sold, insuring a reading and care- of others, a healer of human ills and ful preservation. Last year upon the a benefactor of mankind. After two press at Beirut alone nearly 50,000,000 generations of observation and expages of the Bible in Arabic were periences, in spite of prejudice and printed for circulation among Mos- hatred and bigotry, the lesson has lems exclusively. The Mohammedans been better learned than many of us as a class are not to-day ignorant of are aware. the true character of Jesus Christ or of the teachings of the Gospels. 6. Undoubtedly the Mohammedans expect the missionaries to press upon 4. The lives of the missionaries them the superior claims of Jesus during the nearly three generations Christ. Great numbers of them have of occupancy of that country have read the New Testament and the life had a mighty effect in breaking down ~nd teachings of Paul. They know old prejudices against Christianity. that Christianity demands of its fol- The Mohammedan appreciates a life lowers that they preach Him to all of self-sacrificing service for others. men. Thev know that in so far as and to them this has become an en- Christians in Turkey have failed hithtirely new revelation of the spirit of

crto to do this they have failed in most ancient ami yet the 1110St savage their devotion to Him whom they race in all Europe. Ye are assured profess to serve as Ilaster. The~. of a welcome among that people num- would respect the purpose of Chris- bering some 2,000,000 souls. tians to exalt the Christ hefore the : Iohaml11edans of that countn', even 4. By developing the medical work tho they might oppose the effo~t. Only to reach more fulh' all Moslem races thus can the respect lost by the failures and so demonst~ate to them the of the past be regained in the future. brotherhood and sympathy of Chris- tianity as it reveals itself in practical In view of these facts, has not the life. The medical missionary will retime come for us as a IIission Board ceive a welcome into every 1Iohamto make a decided advance? medan tribe, race or comn;unitv, and 1. By sending more missionaries his work will meet always and 'everyinto Turkev, not to devote their time where a lJuick and hearty response. and energies to the nominal Christian Turkey could almost be won to-day races, but to give themselves to the by the Christian physicians. 12,000,000 llos1ems that dwell in all parts of the empire and for whose S· By planning to assist the Turks evangelization little or no direct effort is no';v made. in organizing and conducting schools of all classes and grades. The time 2. By designating missionaries to is approaching when they will be askwork directly among the Kurds, who ing for this help even 1110re loudly are a strong, sturdy, able race, occupy- than they do to-day. We should have ing the mountain regions along the in the country forces sufficient to enupper waters' of the Tigris and able us to join hands with them in Euphrates rivers. These probably putting their educational system upon llumber, including all the different a modern, permanent basis. tribes, not less than 3,000,000 souls, and for them, at the present time, no 6. By preparing and issuing a new, missionaries are exclusively at work. not controversial, but constructive literature in large quantities and of 3. By sending missionaries to the great variety in the language of "-lbanians in western Mesopotamia, the r.Ioha111111edans. This literature who are ]loslem5 bv name, but who should not be mere translations, but are already pleading for missionaries must be produced by able men who to reside among the111. A slight work know both the mind "and belief of the has been begun in their country, and, 110slem. as well as the essentials of so far as we can see, the race is ready C h r i s t i a n i t,·. to listen to Christian instruction and to give the Christian missionary a 7. By so organizing our forces that welcome. 'Yithin the last year an Albanian prince has pleaded 'with 11S of we can present to even :'IIoslem ill in person to open work among the Ttll"ke,' such a vision the Christ that h~ will see the beauty of His life and character and be led to exclaim, "::Iy Lord and my God!"

A TURKISH WOMAN'S DESCRIPTION OF THE REVOLUTION .'Ie series of the most unbelievable "'as brought before the people. things are going on. ;0 bloodshed, "Swear that thou wilt be true to the no quarrel, no drunkenness! Yes- Constitution," said they, and he swore. terda,", besides the crowd in the The ":Iinister of Public Instruction, streets, a large assembly of people of said tremblingly over ane! over, "I different races, with flags and music, will, oh, I will open schools! Bis-. went up to the palaces of the :'1'1in- millah!" Thev went to all the Ministers, making them take a sole111n isters except that of the Interior; he oath to be tme to the Constitution. was a known spy. It is a glorious "No abuses, no stealing," they cried page in our history that no blood,' to the ":1 inister of Finance, ami he event marks our celebration of freetook the oath. The Sheik-ul-Islam dom,

NINEV~H) AND ITS PEOPLE *

BY DR. A. H. GRIFFITH Mosul is in the desert on the left The site of Nineveh is one of utter bank of the Tigris. It is therefore in desolation, fulfilling the prophecies of Mesopotamia, distant nine days' jour- the Old Testament (cp. Nahum iii.). ney (about 270 miles) from Bagdad The mounds covering its ruins ex- (south), ten days from Mardin tend a long way, but there is nothing (north) , where there is a strong to be seen, all the excavations having THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY BUILDING~ MOSVL American 1111SS10n, twelve days from been c1o~ed up. Close by is a small U nunia, Persia (t'ast). and' twenty hill crowned with a 1110sque, and cov- Jays from Aleppo (west). ered with a few poor huts. Ancient tradition marks this site as the burial- llosul is a large city of some place of the prophet Jonah. Away in 80,000 inhabitants- in the middle the distance tower the mountains ages its chief industry was muslin. forming the barrier between this part hence perhaps its name-but its chief of Turkey and Persia, inhabited by feature of interest is that it occupies wild Kurds and a curious race known as nearly as possible the site of that as Yezdiyees (devil worshipers). On ancient city Nineveh. The ruins of the left bank of the river, all :.Iineveh li~ on the right bank of the around xIosul, is desert. stretching for river, which is connected with Mosul hundreds of miles, inhabited chiefly by means of an ancient bridge partly by Arabs and their flocks. The city composed of boats. partly of stone. is still surrounded by a high wall, dethe latter comprising thirty-three ficient in parts, which is pierced by arches still in good repair. The eight gates, 'Within the city the Tigris is one of the swiftest rivers in streets . are usually narrow, with the world, ane! when in flood the "cobblestones" as pavement, but they bridge of boats is often swept away.

.. From J1 ercy and Truth,

are kept much cleaner than is usual small Protestant community, the rein the East. There are really good sult of many years of work by the houses to be found, with plenty of American Presbyterian Society, who marble, for this stone is very cheap now, at their own request, have and plentiful here. It is not a good adopted the Church of England servmarble, and wears badly, but it lends ice. We have quite an Episcopate coolness to the houses during the here, including a Roman Catholic summer heat. archbishop, two Syrian Catholic bishops, one Chaldean, etc. The Mosul used to be a great Christian A GROUP OF PATIENTS OF THE C. M. S. HOSPITAL, MOSUL, PERSIA center, with many bishops and two Jacobite bishop has lately been calleel archbishops; but many were killed by to Mardin, where he has since been the Moslems, and many others to es- made patriarch. The Dominicans cape persecution embraced the creed have a fine church, large schools, anel of Islam. But Mosul still contains a good printing-press. They are repsome thousands of Christians belong- resented by half-a-dozen "fathers" ing to different churches, chiefly Syrian and Chaldean Catholic. For and some dozen nuns. all from France. many years there has been a power- Being alone here, my wife and I ful Dominican mission here, and some years ago most of the adherents had hoped that we might occasionally of these two ancient churches gave have been able to partake of comin their allegiance to Rome-the munion in the Jacobite Church, but minority formed a church 6f their we found that we should first have to own and are termed J acobites, named "confess" to a priest and receive abafter one Jacob, a leading Protestant solution. So, altho both the bishop of that period. We possess also a and the clergy tried to make the necessary preliminaries as lax as pos- sible, we could not see our way to ac-

MOSUL (NINEVEH) AND ITS PEOPLE

cept, and therefore, with all our little an old house, over 200 years of age, Protestant community, have to wait with two large compounds. The until we have a clergyman of our own. inner one we live in, the outer has But most of the inhabitants here are been fitted up as a dispensary and Mohammedans, almost entirely Su- small hospital. A large stable has nees. In the mountains near Mosul, been transformed into quite a nice besides the Kurds and Yezdiyees al- waiting-room, and part of another ready mentioned, there are a few stable has become our dispensary. thousand Christians, called Maronites, The operating theater and men's who have their own clergy and bishop, wards are built on the roof, and and refuse submission to Rome. three dark rooms, one of which was a kitchen and another a bath-room, The chief language used here is have been altered to make three fairly Arabic, but French is also spoken by decent women's wards. All this work a few officials. Turkish is taught in has been done at a very small cost, the schools. Kurdish is the language 1110St of the alterations, in fact, beof the hill tribes, with a little Persian, ing done by our landlord. We have and Chaldean is still used for the started with six beds (wooden ones; services in the Chaldean church, soon to be replaced by iron bedsteads, altho not commonly understood either we trust), but have room for twentyby priests or people. Thus, to be of four, and expect we shall soon be full the greatest use here, one ought to be up. We have no nurse,as yet, and my a good all-naund-linguist! two assistants, altho willing to learn, do not know a great deal. So we Protestant mission work was first may have to move rather slowly at begun here by the American Presby- first, but certainly we shall not lack terian Board of Missions. which patients. In two months' time I have started work as long ago as 1860, and prescribed for over 2,000 people and had schools and medical missionary paid nearly 200 visits, and this altho work up till five years ago, when they I am only holding dispensaries twice retired altogether from Mosul. asking a week instead of four times. My the C. M. S. to take over their schools. wife helps me at the women's dispen- This was done, and moreover, three saries and also with operations-her years ago, Dr. Sutton (whose name one lament a~, she visits the people is a household word in Bagdad) is that she is not a lady doctor. Truly came and started a medical mission. we need one very badly in Mosul, and After two years he returned to she would have a great welcome-for England and resigned, and the work here, as elsewhere, there is much prehere was practically abandoned until ventable suffering which no male the January of this year, when I was Hakeem gets a chance of relieving. asked to carryon the work. On our The diseases met with in Mosul are arrival at Mosul we received a most much the same as elsewhere in the hearty welcome from all classes, East, with a preponderance of lung Chri;tian and Moslem; but every- diseases, tuberculosis of bone, dysenthing had to be restarted, as last au- tery, cataract, etc.; the halt, the tumn, in despair of finding a successor maimed, the blind fill our waitingto Dr. Sutton, the society had re- room and listen as we tell them of the luctantly asked Dr. Brigstocke, of Great Physician. Pray that the Gos- Bagdad, to visit Mosul and sell up pel preached to the out-patients and eyerything. in the wards may be the power of God unto salvation to many. We first secured a large house in tht' center of the city belonging to one of the chief Moslem families. It is

IBRAHIM-A LATTER-DAY SAINT IN OMAN-NOT

A MORMON* REV. JAMES C.'.'T1.'E. D.D .• ~CSCAT, AR.BL The experiences of OUf colporteurs book were steadfast III the Law and are always interesting reading to us Gospel, God would cover their ofhere on the field, illustrating, as they fenses,' and taking from the saddle- do, the spirit of our helpers. their bags a Gospel and a Koran, I said, methods, and the stlccess attending 'Let each one, 0 friend, speak acthis branch of our native agency. cording to his book in the ears of The murder of the chief fighting-man those that hear.' And there were near of the Sultan at Muscat has thrown by nearly fifty men, not counting the the whole country into an uproar for 'omen and the children on the roof. months, and the tour Ibrahim de- And I took the sixth chapter of scribes is the first made this year. :iIatthew from the beginning to the On his trip he took his son Abd el end, and said, 'This is the teaching of Ahad with him as a helper, and, sending a box of books on ahead 11p our Lord JeSllS, the son of :lary, the coast by sailing boat. the two left Muscat on donkeys the last of May. and we walk by it and are judged by A good deal of his report is simply it as your own prophet :[ohammed "arrived at such a place, sold so many says.' And we talked together until books, and left for the next village"; the fifth hour of the night. And when, with the frequent remark "and had on separating for the night, we bea good talk," meaning conversation sought permission to resume onr about the Bible. journey early in the morning', they de- sired us to remain until noon, which After having been away from lV[us- we did, selling ten Scriptures. cat about ten days, he arrives one evening at a place called Usheel. and These religious teachers are the says: "We went to the lodging-place bane of our life in Oman. but also of the sheik, but when we arrived the means through which we often the people of the village did not de- gain access to the people, who gensire us, and their faces were venom- erally are quite ignorant on points of ous toward us, but I recognized one religious controversy, accepting withof the rnen sitting about as a for- out much question whatever is told them b' these same .il ullahs. mer friend of mine, and when I saw him I feIt that the Lord had sent be- I [ere" is another experience of fore us to prepare .the way for His Ibrahim's 'ith this same class: "Ve word, and this man talked with them 'ere sitting under a tree at eveningand persuaded them to receive us time with many of the people around unto themselves. And when, bv com- us, none of us saying a word, when I mand of the sheik, we sat -down, saw approaching a :1 ullah. All the there sat down by my side a learned people said among themselves, 'The man, esteemed, very holy in Oman, :1ullah has come'; 'the M ulIah has and he said to me, 'Because you do come.' Yhen he arrived, he at once not fast and do not pray you are ac- asked me with severit-, 'Vhat books counted bv us vile and unbelievers.' are these?' I said, ;Books for the I said, 'H~ve you a lantern, 0 friend, wise and books for the foolish. for that I can make proof of your conten- the rich and for the poor, books large tion?' He said, 'Bring him a light,' and small. all kinds of books.' He and when they had brought it, I said, said. '1 vant the Koran, the exaltecl.' 'You know the verse from the Koran I showed him a Koran and a Bible. which says that if the people of the Of the latter he said, 'Of this I know nothing.' I replied that in it I could show him something that he would *" From IVeglected Arabia. like. But he and all the people began preserve us from the cunning of this speaking against me and against the man and his violence.' And they Bible very foolishly. I kept quiet and filled the hous~ around us and bega;] did not say anything, until at last to revile, and say, 'Why do you bring their words burned within n'le like books not permitted and books of unfire, and I said, 'I am not afraid, 0 believers ?' I said, '0 friend, the 111 isye that are present, not of the rulers ,c'ad in your hand can not purify your and not of the lIullahs, and do not mouth from vileness, nor will your think that I am a stranger among white turban separate you from others, you, for the truth is greater than all but will testify against you on the day of you, and the Vord of God is of judgment, if you do not believe the words of the prophets.' He replied, ostronger than all.' And I said, 'See, my friends, what this book which 'r believe in JIohammed, upon whom has descended upon the tongue of Solomon says about wisdom,' and I be peace!' I said, 'And does not your read to them until the Mullah said, prophet commend this book?' And 'This book is useful, I will buy it.' he took from me the book of Job and Then I took out the Book of Psalms, and said to him, 'This is the book of said, 'See, r reae! here that it says that the prophet David, to the which the [(oran testifies.' And the Mullah Jesus, the son of Mary, is the Son of said, 'This also is a good book.' And God.' I replied, '0 -slanderer, that I likewise took out portion after por- book does not have the name of Jesus tion until I had sold him five books, in it,' and I proved to the people that and when the people saw that the he was trying to deceive them. Then ~Iullah had bought they also took the owner of the house rebuked him, from me twenty-seven books, and I and in a rage he arose and left, after rejoiced greatly." which I sold ten more books."

The boldness 0 f 1brahim is some- But all the religious teachers are times rather startling to those who not so impervious to the truth. At travel with him, but he generally suc- one place he writes: "An aged Mulceeds in either disarming opposition lah came and asked mE!', saying, 'How or putting it to flight. Here is another do you say that Jesus is the Son of experience of his. Ve had been tour- God?' and I took the first chapter of ing in the towns inland until all of John and explained to him, with many his books were finished, when he went l:len standing about listening to every word. At last I said, 'Do ,·ou 110W to the place to which he had sent the box of books by sea, a town called believe that Jesus is the Son 'of God?' hhabura, with rathcr a bad reputation among our workers. He writes, "We and he replied, 'I believe and am peropened the box, and, taking some suaded,' and this before all those books, went to the bazaar. There standing about." gathered around us a number of men to annoy 115 and prevent our selling, "t the end Ibrahim Sl1l11S up his but God made their purpose vain, for report by saying: "We were twentyas they troubled us we kept on selling five davs on the road and sold four until we had sold forty, when we went hundre~1 and fifty Scriptures. Vve ,,·ith our books to the- house of a man visited seventy-one towns and villages, who was friendly. And when they and sold books in all of them but saw this a number of men came upon twelve. Of these seventy-one towns us, and with them a Mullah with a and villages, forty-four' had never misH'ad (a stick for cleaning the heard the words of the Gospel before, neither had the feet of the preacher teeth) in his hand. r knew this man, trodden there. And we pray that God ",ill bless this good seed and water and when I saw him I said, '0 Lord, it with the dew of His grace, that it may spring up in the hearts of those that heard it. In this prayer all who await the coming of our Lord will join.

EDITORIALS

THE HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS line or seems to come forth from its Rev. J. Stuart Holden, whose re- heart. So the preaching of the Gosfreshing ministry at St. Bartholo- pel pervades tl:~ community with mew's Church, New York, will be light and life, "~,,. Imrifies the moral so long remembered by those who and spiritual atmosphere, and gives in the summer months enjoyed it, a varicolored '::r:ge and tone to the says that the "bed" and the "bushel" social life it permeates. It also illu- may not be arbitrarily chosen by our mines and glorifies trial. But there Lord in His parabolic teaching about is needed the same Gospel message the hiding and hindering of the light and inspired teaching in more intense of the world. The bed naturally sug- form to strike home truth to the . gests the sleep of indolence and ease; very heart of the individual; to strike the bushel, the activities of the com- down sinners in their course of evil- mercial world. And, as he suggests, doing and make them tremble before it may be that the Lord is warning God, and to bring to men a new us against the two great foes of all power for holiness. And as Dr.

missionary witness-a selfish indo- Broughton wel! said, every saved soul lence and an absorbing activity; idle may be a soul-saver.

on the one hand and too busy on the THE AROUSING OF THE LAYMEN other.

THE MEN OF THIS WORLD Among the most conspicuous signs of our Gay, we reckon the movement as our Lord said, "Are wiser III now becoming so wide-spread, among their generation than the children of the men sf the churches, to organize light." Dr. Len Broughton, of At- for direct Christian labor, for more lanta, recently speaking at Northfield systematic giving and in general more on soul-winning, told of the way efficiert service in 'the kingdom. the venders of molasses went from house to house among the mountains Dr. John Hall used to say that of West Virginia, hawking their he had in his congregation many men goods until the whole country was who were not church-members but flooded and saturated with molasses. "brothers-in-law," their wives being active communicants. In Dr. Land- He also very fittingly compared reth's address on the Brotherhood, the ordinary preaching of the Word which sparkled with wit and bristled to sheet lightning, which simply puri- with barbed points, feathered by infies the air of miasmatic and cle- numerable stories, he so modified the leterious vapors, but strikes nowhere, old familiar rime in beginning that and the forked lightning which takes it react: the form of a bolt and hits something, to the individual work which, with In the world's broad field of battle, the same Gospel force behind it, deals In the bivouac of life, with individuals and seeks to bring You may see the Christian soldier Represented by his Wife.

them one by one to definite decision. THE PASTOR'S RESPONSIBILITY The comparison is very happy and might be much expanded. The sheet Gael has "appointed some pastors lightning has not the intensity of the and teachers" and He has appointed forked or chain lightning; it often them for a purpose. If a pastor is seems to lack definite form, and is God-appointed, he is God-anointed like a great mass of light that and is responsible for his fidelity. The trembles and vibrates with life. people are waiting and wanting to be Sometimes it is tinged decidedly red, led by God's men, They will receive and at other times blue or violet. their ideas and ideals largely if not Occasionally it illumines a continent wholly from their pastors, and if men of clouds and either lights up its out- and women are indifferent or an-

I90R

tagonistic to the great work which executive office. His lamented death God has committed to His Church- has emphasized what is nearly the the work of witnessing for Him last paragraph he ever wrote for the among all nations-it is largely be- public eye; namely, a candid esticause the pastors have slighted or ig- mate of the Bible, as the most inesnored the Great Commission. timable possession of men and nations. These are his words, writ- There is no subject more important for the Church to bear in mind and ten :Warch 14, 1908: "r very much no work that more clearlv indicates the spiritual life in the Church. It hope that in sending out this book is a live subject, full of thrilling in- you will do something to invite more terest, clarion calls to service and sac- attention among the masses of our rifice, noble lives and notable signs people to the study of the New Tesof God's power. There is almost no tament and Bible as a whole. It sermon that can not be powerfully seems to me that in these days there illustrated and enforced by incidents is an unhappy falling off in our apfroIII missionary history. – preciation of the importance of this study. I do not believe, as a people, But to advocate the cause 111- that we can afford to alloy: our intelligently anel enthusiastically the terest in and veneration for the Bible preacher and pastor must himself to abate. I look upon it as the source have a knowledge of the facts, and from which those who study it in must be aflame with the desire to ad- spirit and truth will derive strength vance the kingdom of Christ among of character, a realization of the duty all peoples, He must read missionary of citizenship and a true apprehenliterature and keep abreast of the sion of the power and wisdom agel progress of the Gospel. Dr. A. V. mercy of God," Halsey, secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, edits a TWO SIGNIFICANT CABLEGRAMS little annual leaflet, "Points to Pastors and Laymen," that contains admirable The whole world is made one suggestions for sermons and mis- neighborhood-nay, also one organic sionary meetings. He recommends body, by these new nerves of the strongly the regular use of the Great telegraphic system, and we are get- Book of Prayer, the denominational ting prompt reports of all that takes magazines and reports and the MIS- place at the remotest extremities. SIONARY REVIEW, For each month he Here are two cablegrams that illussuggests one or more topics with care- trate this fact, one is from Peking, fully selected references to cur- China: rent literature-books and magazines. Frequent reference to this excellent "The Throne has ordered the comleaflet will keep the pastors and lay- pilation of a history of the reign of men abreast of the times with a great Kuang Hsu, the present Emperor, to saving of time and an increase of include all the important affairs of efficiency. the Government that have occurred in the entire dynasty. The genealog- EX-PRESIDENT CLEVELAND'S ical history of the Manchu imperial clan from 1664 to 1907 has been com- WITNESS piled, under the direction of two im- perial commissioners. About 123 Na more commanding figure has literary officials were employed, The been found for some years, in the po- work contains 221,100 pages, and is litical world, in many respects than bound in 647 volumes." that of Han. Grover Cleveland-for two terms President of the United The other cablegram is from Rome: States, and the· only man who, after "The Pope has ordered the customonce being defeated at the polls, sub- ary medal struck on the occasion of sequently was lifted to the highest the festival of the Apostles SS. Peter and Paul, recalling the principal event

of the year." The medal this vcar is per cajlit~. or 1~10re than $93.00 for somewhat remarkable. The 1;ope is each famIly of five. These are Cllor- represented as holding in one hand n.l0Lls to.tals-the aggregate consump- the encyclical "Pascendi." A gesture tIon of Itquors, distilled and fermented.

of the other hand indicates a wri- together reaching the immense sum of thing hydra crawling over three books about $r,50o.000,000 I styled "The Bible," "Tradition" and THE AMERICAN BOARD "Schools," and endeavoring to destroy the encyclical. The reference evi- This ~Teat organization began its dently is to modernism. legal eXIstence June 20, 18 I2, when GROWTH OF SOCIALISM IN its charter was granted by the Massa- chusetts Legislature. It has, there- GREAT BRITAIN fore, a chartered history of ninety-six years. Its autumnal meeting is This was evinced at the recent planned for October 13-16, in the new Church Congress, which was marked Academy of Music, Brooklyn, N. Y .. not only by much liberal opinion in and wil~ ?e the first great gathering ecclesiastical matters, but by not a of a relIgIOUS and missionary characlittle socialistic sentiment which has ter in that new building, wit'h its fine obviously obtained in ten years a equipment. The board has not met singular and increasing hold in in this vicinity for fifteen years, and Great Britain, and is advancing not over five hundred delegates will unby steps but by strides. In fact, bv doubtedly be present. the confession of Englishmen thenlselves, its progress has been more rapid within the past decade than in INTELLIGENT BENEFACTIONS any other country. until it threatens :'Irs.. Russell. Sage is a fine example to'dominate nqt .~nlv Parliament but of a WIse, vaned, and discriminating distributer of wealth. I f her hu~ the Church. ' band was a master of the art of acquiring, investing and accutl1u- This is one of the signs of the ~ating, she is revealing unusual sagac- Ity and capacity in distributin CT and times, and it must be met as such dIsseminating. 'She is a wom';.n of a deeply religious character, highly by the sagacious statesmen and educated, and s011l1ellv lm'al to the old apostolic pattern:; ~f rloctrine and churchmen of the immediate future. pract!se-in these respects a singular combmation. It is interesting to note It w~ll not "down at our bidding," how she gives ill her O,,'lZ '«('ay-re- fusing to be dictated to by others. and IS no ghost either. There is a but carefully examining the claims of every object of her beneficence and truth at the bottom of socialism. and giving where, when and as she her- self sees fit. She also rarely unites that mHst be recognized, and by care- the two often opposite instincts of the useful and the beautiful. Goethe ful effort what is erroneous and ex- wisely said, "vVe must take care of the beautiful, for the useful will take treme must be eliminated from what care of itself." For example. she: has made provision for the restorais true and right. There must be frank discussion and modification of existing institutions, otherwise our whole social and economic order, and even our church organizations, may suffer an earthquake shock. Sup- prest forces always at last manifest themselves ill violellt outbreak. The wisest way is to give them a chance for legitimate and regulated activitv.

and this must be done by taking theill in hand in time.

AMERICA'S DRINK BILL tion and refurilishing of the Gov- Apropos of the foregoing appeal ernor's room in the City Hmaalll~y New in behalf of the saloon, it may be well York-a room which has his- to look at the amount spent on stimu- torical associations. and has been at lants, which is estimated at $r8.63 times furnished in a proper manner.

MISSIONARY

MOSLEM LANDS tu the shore alld a building on the quay. It is easily accessible from the The Turkish Constitution and the Jews cit' and is one of the finest sites for its purpose on the Bosporus. Xone of the Sultan's subjects A greater opportunity is promised doubtless is more interestell in or has those ready to appreciate higher edumore to expect from the new Turkish cation. The Scntari college has girls constitution than the Jew. Abcl-ul- of nine different languages prepar- Hamid throughout his reign has ing for services among their people. shown good will toward his 500,0:)0 Dr. Patrick says: "The women of Jewish subjects, and only recently ex- Turkey stand second to none in the emplified his spirit of fairness by world for their natural abilitv and proceeding decisively against their aptitude for progress of the highest persecutors at Jaffa. Some of the kind. N ow is the time to enlarge "Zionist" promoters of an independent this institution and give it an equip- Jewish state in Palestine see in the ment in buildings and apparatus turn of affairs in Turkey much en'- adequate for tl.e new demands that cotlragement for their hopes. An will immediately be made upon it." enthusiastic English writer goes so :'1 iss Goulc! has become interested far as to say that the Young Turks, in the college through a visit two years "at whose command the liberal step ago, and the legislature of :Vlassahas been taken, will insist on recog- chusetts recently granted the college nition of the Zionists' claim. and -ill a new charter enlarging its scope and make it clear to the Ottoman Govern- placing it in a condition to avail itself ment that its own interests will be of the advantages of its new sitnabest served by giving these people the tion and of new conditions in Turkey. permanent habitation under their own government for which they yearn." Fifty Years of Education in Turkey .nother writer in The American Israelite says: "The granting of a After a half-century of toil for constitution in Turkey is not onl· of the betterment of the Sultan's subthe greatest possible' benefit to' the jects, Rev. H. 1. Barnum calls our Zionist movement, but it establishes attention to the fact that fifty years Zionism as a reality. The constitu- ago there was not a college in the whole Turkish empire. To-day there tion is equal to the' charter for Jew- are eight flourishing colleges, crowded with students. There was not even ish settlement for which Dr. Herzl a high school of any sort, but now fought." high schools are found in every part of the countrv. Common schools The Americ;t.n College for Women in Turkey had been started, but without suit- able text-books. "In this region The .-·merican College for Vomen. probably not one in a hundred of the under the able administration of Presi- people knew how to react There was dent Mary Mills Patrick and her no desire for education. For women devoted b~l11d of teachers. has been it was not only not thought. of, it located for vears in Sctltari, the was unthinkable. The missionary .siatic section" of Constantinople. Its ladies gave special attention to creasurroundings have not been easily ting a sentiment in favor of giving accessible or attractive, and a new site education, not only to girls, but to has at last been purchased on the adult women, so that they might be European side of the Bosporus. and able to read the Bible and to trail] has bee~l legally transferred by the their children with a degree of intelli- Turkish Government to the trustees gence. The first women who began of the college. The property contains between forty and fift· acres. and i" on the heights. with -a magnificellt view, a private drive down

to read were ridiculed, and many by its members. Now that the builcl- il;g is erected, the people are to place were ashamed to be known as readers, in it a memorial window of the man who did so much for them. The but now women who can not read lower story of the church has rooms for a day' school, Y. 11. C. A. and are ashamed to confess it. A semi- social gatherings. The church still needs an organ and Sunday-school nary for girls was early opened in furniture, which probably would cost about $3,000, and has a debt of $1,056 Constantinople. The desire for the which it is struggling to make up, with a hope of help from friends in education of girls is now almost uni- America.

versal, and great sacrifices are made INDIA to secure it." . Among the Sweeper. of India The Sorest Evil in Turkey , Rev. A. G. M'Gaw, a Presbyterian missionary, is able to report: "The sorest evil in Turkey to-day," writes a missionary, "is the racial We are in the midst o.f what is called hatred that everywhere prevails be- a mass-mo.vement which has been in tween nominal Christians of differ- progress among the sweepers of North ent nationalities, but of the same India for fifteen or twenty years. Since religious rite." These nationalities 190I I have seen the Christian population belong to one faith, the Greek Or- in our care grow from 1,100. to about thodox Church, yet the Greek perse- 3,50.0. On my last itinerating trip, in cutes the Bulgarian. the Bulgarian company with my fellow workers, one of retaliates upon the Servian, and the whom is .ordained, we had the privilege Servian upon the Rumanian, and the of seeing over 50.0 ackn.owledge Christ in Rumanian upo.n the Greek, thus form- baptism, quite a number of them children ing a circle of persecution and murder. or members of families who had become This racial hatred puts a dark blot Christians before. They have been upon the name Christian which it is brought to Christ by the combined efforts hard for the missionary to remove. of the overseer, the pastor-teachers, and And yet it is being rernovecl slowly individual Christians working voluntarily. and surely, for, says this missionary, These who were without knowledge of "it has been my privilege to see God, without education, without ability Greek, Bulgarian and Servian bow to apply their minds for five minutes to together in the same church and join any abstract subject, are being transin the praise of God in different formed and uplifted, and given new ideas languages, but with the same tune, and hopes. and to regard each other as truly brethren."

Memorial to Cyrus Hamlin Lady Dufferin Medical As.ociation In Pera, a district of Constanti- In 1885, under the direction of nople, an Armenian church has re- Lady Dufferin, whose husband was cently been dedicated which was then Governor-General of India, a organized in r846, the first evangeli- national medical association was cal church in Turkey. For sixty-one formed, philanthropic in aim and neuyears its few members held together tral with regard to religion. Its obwithout a place of worship and for ject has been to furnish medical relief twenty-five years without a regular for the women of India, and the pastor. Dr. Hamlin raised over medical tuition of native female stu- $13,000 in America after he" was over dents has been an important part of eighty years old, and the people there its program. Among other institucontributed about as much more, so tions where native girls are receiving that the site was purchased some such instruction is the Government years ago. But not until 1904 did the Medical College at Agra. Bishop g-overnment give permission to build. Warne said recently that on a visit Dr. Hamlin was the moving spirit in to this institution he found 86 women the life of this church and much loved in attendance there, of whom 76 were

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Christians. A similar statement was Apollos was a Christian; he had ac- made at the India Jubilee by W. 11. Huntly, M.D., of the ~gra Medical quaintance with some native Chris- College, and also a missionary of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary So- tians whom he greatly respected, and ciety, which he represented as fra- ternal delegate at the Jubilee. Dr. if lI.lr. .pollos would kindly consent Huntlv said: "Manv are not aware that the success of the Dufferin plan he would confide his wife to his care for helping Indian women has in the past depended upon the native Chris- 011 her trip to :Madras. His unusual tian community. Vhile girls from the Hindu and Mohammedan com- request was of course granted, and munities are welcome as students, more than eighty per cent of the girls the. woman was kindly looked after are from Christian families." on the journey. . A Moslem Dowie A Hindu Estimate of Christianity A missionary writes as follows to the United Presbyteriall : Among the many admissions which have been made by Hindu leaders of The Mirza Sahib of Qadian in Gurda- the character of Christ. the power of spur district has just died of chol- the Bible and the impotence of the era. This removes our modern "Dowie" Vedas and Hinduism. none are more from the Punjab. He has made several remarkable than the following, spoken predictions. He first posed as a modern by Ven Kayya, a learned Brahman. Elijah; then he ventured to claim to be who had read much in the Bible in Christ or one like Him. He is supposed three languages, and the whole New to have a following of 40,000 to 75,000 Testament in Felugu several times. from the Moslem community, of which but who still outwardly adhered to he was a member. A few years ago he Hinduism. In an address to a packed proclaimed that none of his followers audience of his fellow religionists he would die of plague. Some of them did said: succumb thereto and the orthodox Moslems even rejoiced at his refutation. Of one thing I am convinced, Do what N ow he himself has been carried off by you will, oppose it as we may. it is the cholera. I t will be interesting to note Christian's Bible which will sooner or the outcome of his sect. Exit :'lirza later work the renovation or regenera- Sahib. tion of this land.

A Brahman's View of Christians Scarcely less notable was the speech of a rajah, of South India, who said: A Brahman woman traveling a long distance in charge of a stranger, The intellectual, moral, and, to some simply because he could be trusted extent, the religious regeneration of Inas one who bore the name of Christ; dia is due to mission bodies. All the this is the significant situation de- educational development of the ninescribed in an incident contributed by teenth century is, more or less, due to Dr. James Duthie to the April num- missionaries, some of whoin are ideal ber of The Chrol1icle (L M. S.). Christians. More lies before them: the A native Christian of Nagercoil, Mr. realization of India's hope is with them. Apollos, a friend of Dr. Duthie, was accosted at the Tinnevelly railway Catholics Becoming Protestants in India station by a Brahman gentleman of that place. The Brahman said to Mr. Rev. J. C. Perkins. of the Madura Apollos that he was sending his wife to Madras alone, and that it W2.S ,a Mission, writes that last November a matter of concern to him to let her large number of Roman Catholic travel the long journey without a fishermen in one of the seaside vilfriend; he understood thai: Mr. lages, thoroughly sick of Roman Catholicism and the exactions of the priests, begged to be received into the Protestant Church.

I went to the place and found them fine, strong people, capable of being de- veloped into a vigorous, active, Chris- tianizing agency. Tho the Romanists had had them and their ancestors for 300 years, they were pitiably ignorant of the most familiar stories of the Bible. They knew much about the Virgin :'.lary,

Joseph, and Peter, but little or nothing China's Language Puzzle about Christ and His sayings. :()twithstanding many adverse circumstances, The language known as vYell-li is the medium bv which the classical these new converts are brave, courage- books of Chiri'a have been handed ous, and happy in their new life. How down. It is par excellence the writto get means to properly man the village ten language of China, but it is not and vrovide them with a suitable place generally understood by the great for worship and a school is the hardest maS5 of the people. The spoken (juestion of the year. language-namely, lfandarin-may also be written, and there is a good The Koran and the Plague deal of colloquial literature in Man- darin. Versions of the Bible in the The J/ledical Record reports that local patois have also been produced in several districts of the southwest. the efforts of the Indian Government where the dialects are very numerous and diverse. to stamp out the plague have been In the Chinese written language enormously hampered by the refusal there are over 40.000 distinct characof the Mohammedans to evacuate in- ters or 5"mbols, and this vast number is being' constantly increased by the fected villages, on the ground that the addition of new characters to repre- sent new scientific words and modern Koran forbade them "to flee from the ideas. Altho the Chinese are con- siderecl a literary people ancl have wrath of God." Fully 250,000 deaths naturally a desire for education. yet, owing to the extreme difficulty' of from the plague among the Moslems mastering the Chinese characters. it is estimated that only one in ten of are estimated to have been caused by the population can read or write.- Colltemporary Review. adherence to this belief. . How an English Visitor Was Feasted CHINA C. E. vVilson writes thus of a feast Prejudice Overcome given in his honor: A most interesting occurrence in Crossing over to Hanyang. the third South China proves the truth that city of the group, we were delighted to very often hostility to or disparage- be able to visit the mission station of ment of foreign mission work arises the American Baptist Missionary Union entirely from misconception and ig- that has recently put up a handsome and norance. The Bishop of Victoria, well-equipped hospital under the charge Hongko~g, desiring recently to visit of Dr. Huntley. He is an English Baptist, Pakhoi and Lien-chou, was cour- a former student of the Pastors"College. teously offered a passage on a ;:nd he showed us the greatest kindness government vessel by the naval com- and hospitality. In hone, of our visit. a mander. Some of the naval officers British flag was hoisted on the hospital who. during the voyage. acknowledged flagstaff. and we were entertained by the to Bishop Lander their non-belief in staff to our first Chinese feast. It is an the need and success of missionary ordeal to be remembered-one's first enterprise, were invited by him to go effort to eat, in company, with cho';- on shore with him and inspect the sticks. About fifteen of us sat down two stations he was about to visit. together, the docwr and ourseh'es being They accepted, and first visited the the only foreigners. The following is leper hospital at Pakhoi, in which a the menu: confirmation service was held. and subsequently witnessed our mission- Balls of mashed fish and white of egg; aries :Mr. and Mrs. S. Vicks quietly pork and seaweed; beanshoots, chunks at work at Lien-chou. where their of fat pork; stewed fish, fried rlsh; pork house was pillaged not long ago by and chestnuts, chicken; peanuts; melon a riotous mob. The officers' prejudice pips; sugar cane; pears; green tea. vanished. They acknowledged that mission work was totallv different We became hardened in the course of from their former conception of it, our journey in China, and learned to eat and one of them spontaneously suggested that they should support a bed in Dr. Braclley's hospital.-C. M. S.

Ga:;cttc.

MTSSIOtARY I~TELLTGE~CE

aln1( )st anythiu;…;-. illcluding slugs, and Chinese Respect for the Dead buried antiquities in the shape of preserved cgg·~, a~ green as advanced gor- "11 old carpenter has had his shop gonzola, and duugh strings, and steamed by the church in Tsicheo for twentybread, and tough goat. Ve came to the seven years. He did well in busine~s conclusion that the Chinese were a hardy for mi:l11Y years until flood, disease race. and two opium-smoking sons brol1ght the family to poverty. For two years A Week Without 1 God they have not been able to pay the A missionary writes: China's most important god is absent rent, "hich is 40,000 cad1 or about this week. "Tsao Shin," or the Kitchen $22 per year. He died a few weeks ago, and was buried in a coffin for God, is a piece of paper pasted over the which he hac! been offered 400,00:) kettle or place where food is made; he ;, supposed to reside in the southwest "orner of the room, his favorite spot. cash. This amount of money was There are no temples to him, but he is sufficient to hire eight carpenters for worshiped in every heathen home in a year, or pay his rent ten times over. t'le empire. Last Sunday night he was They could have purchase<1 a very everywhere torn down and burnt, that 'Ie might ascend to heaven. and there good coffin for one-twentieth of this make his report of the household affairs sum. ~evertheless the" obeved what since loot year to the Gem Emperor of I suppose was his requ'est al1cl bnried ITeaven. He is absent this week. This Sunday night, being Chinese New Year him in the most expensive coffin that (Feb. 2(1), the people will paste up fresh has been in Tsicheo for many a vear. papers, and the Kitchen G?d will ret~rn, Again, a very poor woman', a ri'1emfor another year of serVIce as arbiter over the family affairs. Tho worshiped, ber of the Church. died recentlY. Relatives owed her more than 30,000 he nor his reports seem to be much fcaret!. The origin of this popular deity cash, which is a year's wages of an seems to be in the memory of the first ordinary laborer. She prest them to man who rubbed two sticks together and give her even a part of the debt to thus produced the first fire. relieve her distress, but thev would do nothing for her. AJmost'the only The Prodigious Task in China Two facts may give some concep- help she had at last came from' the tion of the vastness of the problem Church. It was expected that the of the evangelization of China. In burial expenses would have to be met the United li'ree Church of Scotland, by subscription also. Hence it was there are some 1,600 ministers. That quite a surprize when these same relais about equal to, if not more than, the tives. who bad been so indifferent to total number of male missionaries in her suffering while she lived, now China. Suppose that the ministers came and provided her with a fairly of the United li'ree Church were the good coffin, and allowed her to be only trained forces to supply the buried according to the usages of the ,-piritual needs of Great Britain, the Church.-REv. V. E. ::L:'-<LY, 111 l'nited States, France, Germany, World-Zl'idc Jfissiolls.

Russia, Austria, Italy and Spain, in Wheelbarrow-riding China when could the' overtake the task?

But the population of China is equal A journey by wheelbarrow in China to the total population of all these must be an unforgettable experience.

lands. Here is another fact: If all The barrow is a clumsy machine, with the Bibles, Testaments and Scripture a narrow seat on each ~icle of a central Portions that have ever been pnblished partition, while the dismal screech of Iw the British and Foreign American the one wheel revolving 011 its wooden a;1(l Scottish ? ational Bible Societies axle is worse than the sound of filing could be put into the hands of the a saw. Mounted on this, the traveler Chinese people, a single copy to each. is trundled and jolted along mere one-fourth of the population would track? or upon roads which. in still be left withont a copy.-.l1issioll- drought or frost, are "like a rough ary Record. sea solidified." A sub-agent of our

society, writing from Chefoo about a on duty, and when the horse began to journey he took in one of these un- browse on the shrubs he protested. The comfortable vehicles, alludes occasion- soldier answered with a kick and, after ally to the disadvantages of this a scuffle, followed the fleeing sexton into method of traveling in such remarks the house of Rev. 'Y. A. Noble, where as the following: "Ve had bad he overtook the fugitive in a bedroom weather and could ,only travel slowly, and laid open his flesh with a bayonet, through quagmires and streams." dragged him down-stairs to the dining- ()r: "Ve passed the day in a barn, rooll1 and gave him a parting beating as the barrow-men were afraid to and a kick. The missionary was not at venture over the snow." Again: home, but his wife saw it all, and lost "The sandy river-beds we had to cross no time in notifying the Japanese civil and plow through with our barrows authorities; aI~d, after examination, he made it very difficult to get on, al- was charged WIth assault and battery and tho they had but a light load."-Biblc intrusion upon a private dwelling, and in the W arId. was tried by a court-martial, found guilty upon both counts and given the JAPAN AND KOREA maximum punishment-imprisonment for two months. Furthermore, the court Russian and Japanese Dead deemed the regiment must be at fault in which a private could be guilty of such A very impressive interchange of a misdemeanor. Accordingly, the .colinternational courtesies has recentlv onel, the major, and the captain were taKen place between the Russians an~l sentenced, respectively, to three, five and the Japanese. When Port Arthur seven days' confinement in their OWI1 fell manv thousands of the Russian quarters. And, finally, the lieutenant dead were buried there, their graves whose horse had been the unwitting not always marked. Russia asked cause of all this trouble, was sentenced leave to gather together the remains to five days of the same sort of punishof her soldiers and to erect a tomb ment, because it must be known throughover them. Japan, whose flag flies out the army that a brigade aide-de-camp over Port Arthur, asked for permis- must have his orderly under better consion to do this dutv as an honor to trol! the Russian dead. -Some weeks ago the ceremonies of dedication were A Changed Life performed. Russia and Japan joined in sympathy. The Emperor of Japan In the city of Osaka lives a man had ordered General N ogi to preside named Katsuji Aikawa, who spent at the unveiling. Sailors of the sixteen years and nine 1110nths in Japanese Navy carried a battle-stained prison and at one time was feared by Hag to the tomb and lowered it. A all who knew him as a most desperate Japanese regiment guarded the monu- and hopeless criminal. ment. which is beautiful and imposing. Russia sent two generals and an ad- He was once a sergeant of the pomiral. The religious ceremony was lice at Yokohama, but was an unconducted by the Bishop of Peking, scrupulous and reckless fellow. A who had assistants, both Chinese and foreigner engaged in teaching the Russian. policemen one day gave him an Eng- lish copy of the New Testament. Japanese Discipline in Korea Aikawa simply took it and threw it into the fire. After he had received This very interesting incident ap- and burned three Testaments in sucpears in the Christian Advocate: cession, his heart was touched by the man's kindness, but while he kept the Not long since a Japanese soldier was fourth copy, he had no desire to read leading a horse through the' city of it. As a result of his riotous and evil Pyeng Yang, when he was attracted by ways he was finally sent to prison. the green grass about the Methodist church, and led the animal through the Being looked upon as a criminal gate. The watchful Korean sexton was and outcast, he conceived a feeling of hatred for all mankind, and plunged recklessly into crime and was punished again and again.

A severe sickness led him to deter-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

mine tu change his course, and he AFRICA sought the guidance of a Puddhist The Curle of Sectarianism in Egypt priest. But the priest only mocked him as a wretch too vile for It might be that if fewer Christian consideration. creeds were represented in Egypt, It happened that there ,,,as an Mohammedanism would not be so earnest Christian among the keepers strong; for those creeds often are at of the prison and to him he told his distress. The man took a copy of war among themselves. This has the Xew Testament from his pocket, been the historv for centuries. There saying, "It is contrary to the regula- is the Greek Church, the Armenian, tions to give anything to prisoners, the Catholic, the Coptic, Evangelical but I have so l11uch sympathy for you Protestantism of various denominathat I am willing to risk my position tions, and there are also Jewish to help you," and, saying this, he synagogues. The feuds of the Chrisgave it to him. tian Church when Alexandria was the seat of authoritv, and the result of Aikawa opened it and read as far these divisions a~d the creeping in of as the Sermon on the }flaunt, and human ambition, have been very then threw it awav, but the Christian vividly described by Charles Kingsley keeper prayed that God would open in his "Hypatia." Alexandria to-day the man's heart to the truth, is what it was when Kingsley wrote of it, except that Mohammedanism is Selling Temple Dust the dominant religious and political power, ancl the Christian sects, while The following account of a man who disunited, are not so quarrelsome obtains a livelihood by collecting and among themselves as they were in the selling dirt and mud is from the Kobe century of which Kingsley wrote.

Herald: There is a very fine Greek church, and also a sp~cious edifice of the There is a man named Unosuke Yama- Church of England. American mis- sions are not represented by showy moto, aged sixty-five, whose daily avo- edifices, but their influence is very cation it has been since he was four- marked.-Bombay Guardian. teen years old, and will be for the rest of his life, to gather all the dust whic.h is left in the Kannon Temple in Asa- kusa by thousands of visitors who daily The New Sultan of Morocco repair thither to worship, and sell it A.bd-el-Aziz, the Sultan of Morocco, at a high price. He never lacks patrons or purchasers of this particular dust, as who combines a taste for modern in- it ever meets with enthusiastic patronage ventions with Moslem fanaticism, has at the hands of geisha and other fashionable characters who are more or been defeated bv Mulai Hafid, the claimant to the throne. Abd-el-Aziz less characterized with strong supersti- has fled into exile, and it seems probtion. What do they do with the dust'

They sprinkle it over small patches of able that the new Sultan will be ground just in front of their. houses. or recognized by Europe and America. other suitable places, the Idea bel11g He is unfriendly to missionaries, and somewhat of a paradoxical nature; for may be expected to place every diffi- culty in the way of the Gospel that they consider that the spot is hallowed by this sacred dust taken from the feet of devout pilgrims, and consequently the European governments will allow.

brings in many blessings and prosperity.

Naturally enough, the man handles the Native Workers Forging to the Front dust as he does sugar or salt, and never There is much to encourage the regards it as "cheap as di~t"; fo~ it s~p­ careful reader of the reports in regard ports both himself and hiS famll.y qUlt.e comfortably. The best part of hiS busl- to the actual work done by the native ness i~ that the more the rest of the Christians. It can not be doubted world suffers from the stings of "hard that the great majority of the 1,400 times," the more prosperous his business baptisms of adult converts reported grows.-C. M. S. Gazette.·

to the last synod of western Equa- :ipuke to them had a complete right to torial .~frica. the 3.783 in L'ganda, the their full surrender and submission.

I.S()9 in South India, the I,082 in The' continued to ask the most aston- China, are. the fruit of native evan, ishi~g questions and could not hear gelistic work. The baptisms of spe- enough of Him. And to make sure cially interesting individuals, which in of the coming of the one teacher, with former days would each have been the whom they were willing to be satissubject of a long letter fr0111 the mis- fied in the beginning, they at once sionary for publication, are now, being selected a place for the station to be the work of the native clergyman, sel- built.

dom heard of: snch, for instance, as In South Ndogobengegi, the chief, the recent baptism by Canon Nihal Sada. begged for the sending of a Singh of an influcntial Hindu fakir, teacher so pitifully that his request and by the Rev. Ihsan GlIah of his ''as finally granted. To try the sinown brother after twenty years of cerity of this chief. he ,'as told by the 'aiting-both these clergymen well missionary to deliver up all his instruremembered by manv in England. In ments of sorcery. A terrific struggle western Equatorial' .~frica-that is, with self ensued, for he had inherited the old Yoruba and 0."iger missions- the magic instruments from father anel the larger part of this evangelistic grandfather. He lifted one after the work is done uncler the direct adminis- other from the little basket in which tration of the native church councils. he kept them, and looked at each with and the total number of Christians has great longing. Then he selected a multiplied threefold in ten years, from few, more dear to him than others, 8.000 to 24.000; in L"ganda, as is well intending to keep them back. But known, it is done without English when he was told lovingly that Gor! mone', tho not without English admin- demanded a surrender of all. he put all i s t r a t i o n .. , instruments into the basket. closed it.

Heathen Longing for the Truth and handed it to the missionary, say- 11 r. ]. Hofmeister, a missionary of ing, "Oh, do not deceive me. I want the German Baptists in Kil;merun, Ger- to know the truth, and I desire a man yVest .~frica, tells in a very in- teacher to :-how it to me. " Thus comes teresting manner of the readiness of the 1Iacedonian crv to us from Darkthe heathen. to whom he preaches, to est Africa to-day..

receive the Gospel. In Ndgobon the Taxes on the Kongo people were so hungry for salvati<;l11, that they accepted the message, whIch The Rev. G. S. ] cffrey, of lkau, he brought, as a direct personal mes- writes: sage to themselves, and they imme- The Chef de Zone. Commandant Ainti, diatelv decided that the Word of God recently sent his secretary to take the must be their rule of conduct in future. names and approximate ages of all our . . . When he told them that they men and boys. He produced letters from the Governor-General and the Commis- now must give up all works of dark- saire of the District as his authority fur ness, especially magic and witchcra.ft, which are so closelv connected WIth this ahicm. In accordance with a new heathen living, because they are false- law-June, 1907-all our men and boys over fifteen years are to pay an annual tax of 14 francs, 40 cents. which tax must hood and evil, they were immediately be paid on or after July ISt. I protested ready to do this. They said, "It is that such a tax was exorbitant. and in true, we have never gained anything many cases would take nearly all the earnings of a year to meet. Our workmen by magic nor have we found satisfac- receive 700 rods (285.) and the boys 400 tion in it. We will give it up, but you rods (16s.) for the year, and as the State must give us the truth. It was clear to them at once that the loving Father reckons rods at 5 francs per lOa, our poor of whom the Christian missionary fellows will have little or nothing for themselves. Money! Never mind how you get it! seems to be the maxim of

GEN"ERAL lIISSIO:.~RY INTELLIGENCE 79

King Lcoj)olll. Ye as a mission really the funeral of a Protestant 111 which pay oeveral francs' tax for each man we two things were done that formerl' employ, and now these very men have were not permissible-the burial i;l likewise to contribute to the royal cof- the public cemetery and the reading fers, This is the way his Majesty helps of part of the Protestant ritual. Both forward Christian missions.-Regions Be- at the house and at the cemetery many ,'ond.

Progress in Gennan East Africa Roman Catholic neighbors liste"ned at- tentively to the reading of the burial The Leipzig }Iissionary Society service. Thus an added opportunity has a station at :lenl, at the foot of for bearing public testimony is given Kilimanjaro, The first two mission- to the Methodist workers in .Madeira. aries who went to that region were -World-zl,jdc lV!issiolls. murdered in 1896, in a rising of the natives agail1st the Germans, before Praise for Missionaries they had time to begin their work. The following tribute to the work But as soon as a settled government of foreign missions in Papua, New was established fresh missionaries Guinea, is paid by the government were sent out to the countn', which secretary, the acting administrator, in is described as a very garde~ of God, his annual report for 1907: with health v mountain air, fresh cool, water, gree;l fields, groves of bananas, It would be probably quite safe fur a and gLorious views. The inhabitants white man to travel unarmed from the are largely of the Masai race; they Purari Delta to the German boundaryused to live by cattle-raiding, but now far safer than to walk at night throug:1 the German Government has put a parts of some of the cities of Europe and stojl to that, they lounge about and Australia-and this is largely due to the drink beer, and all the agriculture efforts of the London Missionary Society that is carried on is done by their and the Anglican mission, while the setwOlllen. Yet even among these hard tled and orderly condition of the southheathen hearts the, stOf' of the cross is winning its way. A few have come eastern islands and the Mekeo and Knni forward and asked for "more teach- districts reflect similar credit upon the ing about the history of Gocl," The Wesleyan and Catholic missions respectfirst baptisms in }Ierulancl took place ively. The debt which the government in 1905. and a little Christian church was founded. "rVe can not see into owes to the missions is therefore far the hearts of men," the missionary greater than any amount which they may Totc. "but I believe that these I I contribute to the revenue by way of cus- toms, and it is gratifying to see that Mr. Lawrence (L. ~I. S. missionary) appre- ciates so highly whatever assistance the government has been able to give in re- turn.-L. M. S. Chroniclc.

young souls are truly in earnest."- AMERICA Dcr Jlissiolls-FrclIlld. The Anglo-St.xon M an Evt.ngelizer ISLANDS OF THE SEA .-s in the past, so in the future, A Protestant Funeral in Mt.deirt. the Anglo-Saxon race will be the mis- sionary race. It belongs to the genius Slowly the walls of bigotry fall of the race. It conrses in its blood.

a way 111 JI a<1eira. The faithful It is a dominant passion to right preaching and living of the Gospel things, which burns in its heart. It bv lIethodist missionaries for Years, is a regal race, It has been conquer- f;llowed up by Bishop Har-tzeJl's ing ever since it emerged from the work with cabinet ministers in Lis- forests of northern Europe. It con- bon, have resulted in a changed atti- quered tribes and absorbed them. tude toward the matter of burying It conquered kingdoms when they lay Protestants in Portuguese cemeteries, in its path of empire. And when which the R n 1l1an Catholics consider there were no more kingdoms to con- "consecrated ground." Recently the quer, it fell upon the unpopulated Rev. William G. Smart conducted wilds of America and Australia, and

made them to blossom as the rose. of the Cnited States was 191,078 . It fell upon the kingdoms of the sea, .dding the increase for this period in the air and the earth, and their treas- I907 to the decrease for the corre- ures it has dragged behind its vic- sponding period in {(J08, the actual torious chariots. From the heights of difference for the corresponding its splendor it looked down upon the periods of the two years is seen to be weaker peoples toiling in the dark- 76 5,034. ness and slavery of superstition, ignorance and wickedness, and snatch- Christian Activity in Chicago ing up the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, and filled with a con- According to a statement recently suming desire to make Christ known published by A. P. Fitt: to them as the Savior and friend of man, it has sought to evangelize the The Baptist Missionary Training School world. This, by all odds, is the big- in Chicago has just erected a magnificent gest undertaking of the Anglo-Saxon new building with accommodations for race. Its past is the prophecy of the 200 students (women only). The Chi- future. As it has succeeded hitherto, cago Training School (Methodist Episit will succeed henceforth.-Christian copal) is also erecting a new building Observer. that will accommodate upwards of IOO more students (women only). The fol- Immigration Falling Off lowing figures regarding the Moody Bi- ble Institute speak for themselves. They During the first six months of the represent a steady growth in strictly enyear, ending June 30, the total num- rolled students in the regular course, and ber of immigrants reaching the shores do not include hundreds more enrolled of the United States was 186,586, as in the evening, correspondence and exagainst 739,748 for the correspond- tension departments. ing period of 1907. This is a falling off of 553,162. In addition to this Winter term (Jan., to Apr.) … 1907 1908 there has been a remarkable increase in the number of outward bound steer- Men ………………… 207 277 age' passengers. In the six months Women ……………… 126 140 ('nding June 30, I908, the number of aliens who returned from the United Total …. , …………. 333 417 States to the land of their birth, as Summer term (May to Aug.) shown by the statistics kept by the steamship companies, was 377,664. Men ………………. 2IO 245 Comparing these figures with the Women ……………… 94 lIS number of arriving immigrants, ie perceive the very remarkable fact that Total ……………… 304 363 the laborers leaving this country exceedeel those coming in by I91,078. Church Brotherhoods Cooperate Vith a rearrangement of the figures and one other item not yet mentioned, A.ccording to the ::ew York Tribanother interesting fact is brought une, a movement has arisen for out. The aliens coming into the uniting all the men's organizations of l.'nited States in the first six 1110nths evangelical religious bodies in this country in a loose general body that of 1907 were 739,748: those going shall make possible the free interout were 155,792: the increase to the change of plans and ideas of leaders, so that some C0111l11on purposes which foreign population of the e nited States are held by the various brotherhoods may be pursued in unity and harmony. was 573,956. In the corresponding The scheme has not as yet taken defiperiod of 1908 the aliens com- nite shdpe, but there ha~ already been ing in were only I55,956, while those held one conference of leaders, at going out were 377,664: the decrease, which were represented the Episcotherefore, in the foreign. population pal Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Presbyterian Brotherhood, the 11en's Movement of the United Pres- byterian Church, the Brotherhood of St. Paul of the Methodist Church, the Interdenominational Brotherhood

j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Andrew and Philip and organiza- owni A gentleman and his wife, who tion committees which are working are already doing great things for the for brotherhood movements in the Kingdom, relinquished a cherished Baptist and Congregational bodies. summer trip in order to provide Besides these, the Wesley Brother- $400 to send out one of these workers.

hood of the Methodist Church and Another offered $400 to send out one, an organization among the United and a little later took another, and still Brethren of Christ have by corre- later added $200 to what he had al- spondence exprest approval of the plan. ready given, and the next morning added $1,500 to the $1,000 that he had A Great Men', Meeting at Montreat previously given, making $2.500 in The second summer conference of all. A preacher and his wife gave the Laymen's Missionary Movement $2,250 as a special thank-offering for of the Southern Presbyterian Church blessings received. It seemed to be infectious, this atmosphere of giving. was held at Montreat, N. c., Au- The Spirit of the Lord had come upon this little company of about 400 peogust 8-9, and will be long remem- ple and they were "offering thembered by those present. Practical selves willingly in the day of God's themes for business men were dis- power," for they were His people. cust by both preachers and laymen, Within less than twenty-eight hours' nearly $20.000 was offered, and all and it was evident that the Spirit of these twenty new workers can now be God was mightily stirring the hearts sent to the field. while the remainder of those present. A continuous chain of prayer lasting the two days of the conference was in progress in a little tent on the hillside. will no doubt be used for· the better The high-tide came at the last equipment of the work.

meeting on Sunday night, when a CAMERON JOHNSON.

great appeal was made by Dr. D. Baptist Missionat)" Success Clay Lilly, followed by a practical appeal by Mr. J. Campbell White.' In the thought of numbers lament- Then one of the secretaries of the ably large, the returns from mission- Board of Foreign Missions presented ary toil and giving are puny to the a paper containing a list of twenty insignificant and contemptible; and young men and women under appoint- yet, if the facts in the case were mas- ment for foreign service, whose sal- tered, a very different conclusion aries had been already raised, but all would be compelled. Take this state- of whom were being held back for ment as a specimen: The Baptist the lack of the needed money to pro- :l1issionary Union received last year vide for outfit and passage. One to its churches in unevangelized hinds after another, individuals arose and no less than 10.559 members; if offered to take a hand in sending out Europe be included; 20,346. The these laborers into the harvest-fields. number first given means more than Rich and poor alike "offered will- 108 churches, each with more than 100 ingly" according as the Lord had members.

prospered them. There were many Sweeping Victories for Temperance who could give only single dollars, and others five dollars, and others The year 1908 promises to be the ten, twenty-five, fifty, one hundred. greatest in the history of the temper- One offer~d his cottage-lot on the ance movement. The record of saloon mountain-side valued at $200 ; a annihilation during the first six young farmer lad. whose heart was months excelled every record for a interested already in the work and similar length of time during the past who had recently sent in $100 to century. From January I to July I the mission board, pledged $400 over 6,000 saloons were abolished by to send out a missionary of his the votes of the people in the various

States. ;t the prescnt time over Convention, these gifts show a devo- 35,000,000 of the population in the tion to all the fields in which the de- G nited States, according to the 1900 nomination is at work. The union has census, are living in "dry" territory. recently begun the undertaking of Of this number, 23,750,000 are liv- supplying trained women workers ing in territory "dry" under local both at home and abroad. It has esoption, 4.000,000 in territory "dry" tablished a missionary training school by Federal or local decree. The popu- in Louisville, Ky., with a broad. thorlation in the prohibition States is ough, and pra~tical curriculum, and 7,3 19,5 16. opportunities for city mission work.

From the standpoint of the "wet" During the two decades since the and "dry" territory, 1,215,000 square organization of the Woman's Mismiles are "dry" under local option; sionary L'nion, Southern Baptist 445,000 square miles "dry" by Federal women have made money gifts or local decree; while 407,602 square amounting to $1,262,000, yet in view miles are "dry" under State prohibi- of the enlarged responsibilities and tion; 1,480,144 square miles of terri- opportunities of to-day, one feels that tory still remain "wet.·' the significance of these figures lies onlv in the enlargement they promise A Plan for Giving by Apportionment for' the future.-EDITH CAMPBELL Tho having no connection with CL]{KE. the Laymen's Movement, a movement is abroad to systematize giving by ap- Modification of the Chinese Exclusion Laws portioning the amounts required among the States, and then by sub- In a recent issue of the Pacific dividing the same among the local Baptist appears an account of a churches. Thus the Baptists in the mass-meeting held a few weeks ago recent Oklahoma Convention pro- in Los Angeles, Cal., in the interests vided for a budget of $1,500,000 to of a modification of the present Chicover not only the current appropria- nese exclusion laws. The aim was tions and existing debts, but to givc not the repeal of the laws, but the each society a small working capital. modification of the stringencies an(l Of this sum, when raised, the Mis- hardships attending the enforcement sionary Union is to have $767,000; of the present laws. The first meet- The Home Missionary Society, $588,- ing was presided over by Dr. Robert 220; and the Publication Society, ]. Burdette, and resolutions were $144,780. Thirty-six States are to presented at that time, urging that a be enlisted in this enterprise through Chinese residing in America be alcommittees now being organized, and lowed to return to China and bring to whom, as in the case of the Con- to the United States his wife and gregational apportionment plan, will minor children. fall the duties of superintending the raising of the money in their own The resolutions further suggest States. that if a Chinese has been three years in the United States and produces a Work of Southern Baptist Women certificate. regular upon its face, the burden of proof shall rest upon the The Woman's Missionary Gniol1, United States Government to show auxiliary to the Southern Baptist Con- that the said Chinese is unlawfully vention, celebrated this spring its here. At present the Chinese is suptwentieth anniversary. At the con- posed to be guilty until he can prove vention at Hot Springs, Ark., May that he is innocent. Many Chinesc 14-17, the treasurer reported gifts for have been the dupes of designing men. this year amounting to $190,154.21. and have been deported on account As the Woman's Missionary Union of some trivial technicality in the works in cooperation with both the certificates. The possession of cer- Home and the Foreign Board of the tificates regularly issued,' and the

ly08J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proof of long residence in this coun- single year in the Church's missionary try, should be prillla facie evidence in history can show so good a record.

favor of the Chinese subject. It is a cause for confidence for the L. A. GOULD. fut~lre that the increase in money of- A Japanese Church in Seattle fenngs should be accompanied by I~rger gifts of life.-Spirit of Mis- One of the most progressive developments in Christian work in SlOIlS.

Seattle, Wash., during the past year Presbyterian Missionary Responsibility has been that of the Japanese Con- The Board of Foreign llissions of gregational Church, established at the our Presbyterian Church has issued time of the Christian Endeavor Con- a bulletin setting forth what seems to vention, held here last summer, when b~. the distinct missionary responsi- Rev. T. Sawaya, the secretary of the bilIty of our own branch of the Christian Endeavor Society in Japan, united with Dr. F. J. Van Horn and a Church. The facts as to the present number of the Christian Japanese of proportions of our work are as the city to organize the church. The church was organized with a member- follows: Our Church has 948 Ameriship of about 20 young men and can missionarv workers in the field women. The congregation imm<;- and these ha;e 3,000 native worker~ cliately called to its pastorate, from associated with them in 28 missions Japan, Rev. R. Inouye, whose work found in IS countries, having 148 has been 1110st successful, particularly stations and 2,000 out-stations. In among the Japanese young men. these missions are SIO organized The regular Sunday evening audiences now number on an average 100, and churches, with 85,487 communicants, once a month Rev. R. Inouye speaks and over 10,000 new members were at a meeting for young men in the added ,last vear. This is nearly three Japanese Association Hall, which is times the rate of increase in th~ Presalways filled to its capacity, and fre- byterian Church in this country. quently scores are turned away for lack of room. The congregation There arc 91,471 who are studvirig hopes that with the. present rate of the Bible in the Sabbath-school~ of growth it will be possible to erect a those missions. From our seven pubbuilding of its own by next year. lishing houses 139,261,403 pages of the Growth in Episcopal Missions Scriptures and other Christian litera- ture were issued in 27 different languages. 'Ve have 39,616 students in 1,171 schools and colleges, and 269 are preparing for the ministrv. As J ttly 20 a service was held in to our work of medical miss(ol1S, it the chapel of the Church Missions may be said that over 400,00a patients House, as a Godspeed for 7 members were treated in 57 hospitals and 59 of the staff of some of the distant dispensaries, in charge of 101 Ameri- missions returning to their work, and can medical missionaries and nurses.

for 29 going out for the first time. -Hcrald and Presbyter.

The holy communion was celebrated Work of Presbyterian Women by the general secretary, assisted by the associate secretarv. With the de- Thirty-eight years ago a national so- parture of these rec;uits the number ciety was formed, which the next year of additions to the staff of the distant reported 37 auxiliaries, 12 of which mission since September 1st, 1907, had assumed the support of a mission- will reach the gratifying total of 69. ary; 25 mission bands; 15 mission- This number includes both men and aries, and in money, $5,244.96.

. women, and covers such domestic To-clay the society supports 237 fields as Alaska, the Philippines, Porto missionaries, and the contributions Rico, Honolulu and Panama, as well for the year just closed were as the foreign districts. No other $193,327; $4,165 of which is special

gl±ts to lIlissionaries for special work whole day and night before they The entire contributions through the were rescued by government troops. thirty-eight years have reached the ~hile the convention was in session splendid total of $4,920,268.32. the visitors received only courtesy on every hand. The governor of the Is It a Lack of Nerve? State permitted the convention to visit in a body the historic old prison, The Illterior is troubled because La Alh6ndiga, from whose parapets the Presbyterian board of missions ninety-seven years ago, dangled the can find ,{o competent man to carry heads of the patriots who fought with on its work on the Isthmus of Panama. Hidalgo for their country's freedom. It says: The governor also met and cordially welcomed a committee from th~ Just think whet t a shame it will be Young People's societies, sending a to Presbyterianism if the board announces ple2sant message to the convention, that it can't ilnd in the whole Church a and expressing the desire to possess tirst-class man with the nerve-not to a collection of the essays and disspeak of the zest-for its Panama joh! courses which might b~ presented Uncle Sam's best engineer and medical during the sessions. .11 of which officers arc proud to be sent to the canal goes to show that Protestantism and z()ne. The Government hasn't any trou- religious liberty are making great ble, either, in getting capable young; strides in Mexico; and one of the pofellows fur the necessary clerical work tent factors in this progress has alin its canal offices, or even for foreman- Nays been the work of the American ships out where the digging is being Bible Societv." done. Koreans and Syrians in Yucatan Uprising of Toronto Saints The effect of the Gospel in bring- The Laymen's Forward .;Iovement ing different races together is not reports tl;at after a few meetings ~et full v understood bv Christians at amI a few hours of discussion, 20 home. "Enlightenment'comes through Presbyterian churches in Toronto such an incident as this. ~ear have "advanced their giving for mis- .lIerida, in Yucatan, a number' of sions from $27,833 to $9°,7°0; some Koreans are at work on a Mexican .nglican churches from $20,C)00 to plantation. Some of them were put $58,050; and seven. Congregational in prison for refusing to work on churches from $2,365 to $4,75°. Sunday. Investigation showed that clmost all the Presbvterian churches the Koreans are Christians, who rehave adopted the we;kly envelop sys- fuse to violate their consciences. tem. The totals for the three bodies They have won their liberty, attracted advance from $51,3°0 to $154,200. attei-ttion to their faith, and so found fellowship in the Presbyterian mission A Marvel in Mexico church at Merida. They understand very little Spanish as yet, but they In a report of the work of the have their Testaments and hV111n- American Bible Society in Mexico books brought from Korea, and ~njoy during the past fiscal "year, the so- meeting with the evangelical Mexican ciety's agent relates that one of the congregation every Sunday. In that 1110st notable features of the present same congregation at Merida are two development of .lT exico is the growth Syrians, converted in a Presbyterian of religious tolerance. In June, says mission station on JIount Lebanon, the report, "over 600 Protestants of in Syria, and using their Arabic all denominations gathered in Guana- Bibles to follow the Spanish-speakjuato for a convention of Sabbath- ing preacher at the mission in this school workers and Young People's out-of-the-way corner of Mexico, So societies. Thirty years ago Protestant missionaries were stoned and driven out of this same city of Guanajuato, and one may still see the house in which they were besieged for a

FOR THE MJSSTONARY LIBRARY

every Sunday the ends uf the earth 'ales, Ireland and the colonies meet in Meri~la to praise the one Lord which amounted to $1,6f)().040, ill ad- and Savior of all.-Americall JI cs- dition to almost as much more re- sengcr. ceived at the cathedral doors. In receiving this the Archbishop of Can- EUROPE terbury said: The Next Ecumenical Council This morning. in thankfulness and hope, we make an offering-the natural Eight years have passed since the acknowledgment of what great things , memorable Ecumenical Conference in God hath done for us. "The silver is mine and the gold is mine. saith the New York; and plans are already' un- Lord of hosts." Ve who are here, and der way for the next conference, tens of thousands. remember, who are which will mark the passing of a dec- not here but far awCly, offer these things ade. It is to be held in Edinburgh, thankfully to the direct service of ad- Scotland, in June, 1910. One has vancing H is kingdom among men. But only to think of the changes that have more; we desire to offer not what we taken place in the mission fields of have only, but what we are. Some of us the world since the conference of 1900 ha 'e offered-very many of us, I ~on­ to realize that from the viewpoint of tidcntly believe, can offer-our working the missionarv work it is almost a new lives unreservedly to go where the need world that is'to be surveyed and dis- is greatest and to "tell it out among the cust in the Edinburgh Conference.- heathen that the Lord is King." "The Missiollar.y Herald. sjlver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts," But that is not alL The London Missionary Exhibition "The latter glory of this Hot1se"-the living Church of God-"shall be greater The exhibition entitled "The (lrient than the former, saith the Lord of in London" was opened on J tll1e 4 hosts," The outcome of our great mus- by ::1r. Ninston Churchill, President tering and our 111(:'llY 'words B1USt, God of the London Boarel of Trade. The helping us, be this-that the Society of immense Agricultural Hall was none Jesus Christ on earth, the society to too large for the variety of exhibits which you and I belong. shall strive from missions in all parts of the In()re valiantly, IllOre persistently, l110re world, the series of pageants, full of hopefully than eyer before to mend what glow and color, representing episodes is broken and crooked, what is ignorant in the history of mission work, the and amiss in the world around us, and sixteen thousand voluntary helpers to hast,en on earth the coming of the who assisted in the exhibition, and for K111gdol1l of our Lord. the crowds of visitors from all parts of Great Britain. Through this Statu, of the Largest Missionary Society exhibition many who would have re- mained ignoran't or indifferent learned The Church ::Iissionan' Society re- something of missions. 11r. Churchill ports an income of $1,961,480; i:,361 said: "We have possest the faculty missionaries, of whom 413 are clergy- of enthusiasm for great causes which men, and 425 unmarried women; do not immediately affect us. VIe 8,133 native agents, of whom 372 have learned that no man and no class are clergymen and 2 are bishops; or nation can ever raise itself except by trying to raise others, too." 97489 communicants; 344.760 ad- herents, and 23,081 adults and children This exhibition was a great edu- baptized last year; 'itI! 146,038 cational event of untold value to the pupils in schools of all grades. missionary cause and to those who gained from it a world-wide view. Sir Robert Hart English Churchmen as Givers Under the title, "A Great Meth- odist Administrator," a writer in the At the recent Pan-Anglican Con- Methodist Timcs tells in brief the gress in London, a thank-offering was storY of what this now famous man presented from England, Scotland, has'done in and for China. After almost fiftv vears of service in the Orient, Sir'Robert has returned to his OWI1 conntry to enjoy, if it be God's

will, a well-earned rest and the fel- peets to enter UJl()ll Christian work ltl'ship of his own people. The in Lian-thung, and they are planning writer j l1stifies his caption by speak- to pay the salary of a missionary in ing of Sir Robert Hart as "one Madras, ] ndia, hoping that he will who, tho unattached to the Church of work more ~I1d more among the young his fathers for many years, yet evi- men of I n<i1a. At the same time much (knced throughout his long life, care is given by the different associathrough many difficulties, much that tions to the study of the missioll is best in her teaching, and always fields, and the Danish Y. M. C. A. cherished a genuine affection for her shows that it is as much interested in well-being." .'nd the Times adds: the work among the Y0l1l1g men abroad as among those at -home. The Not until Chinese historiographers, number of Y. .M. C. A.'s in Denmark when the last Emperor of the present is about 300, with a membership of dynasty sleeps his last long sleep, shall 20,000, The Y. W. C. A. has nearly write up the history of the last fifty the same membership and is also verv momentous years of Chinese struggles much interested in foreign missions, – for light, will the world approximately know the wonderful achievements of this A Good Worker in Ital,.. clear-headed, tender-hearted, unassuming Irishman; not nntil the final appraise- .' few years ago a young housement of human actions will the number <lnd extent of his private deeds of kind- painter, Maximilian Tosetto, who had ness be summed up and appraise(I. gone to Milan for employment was at- Danish Y. M. C. A.'s and Missions tracted to one of the mission ahtalhls~ From statements of the secretary and he became interested in wh of the Danish Y. M. C. A., published in the Eva/lgc/isches ;llissiolls-IVlaga- heard. A few months later he went :::iIlC, we learn that the associations have taken an interest in foreign mis- to Chicago, and there found Christ in sions for some time. After the Russo- Japanese Var, it was decided to COI11- the Italian Evangelical Mission. Bemence work among the young Japanese immigrants upon the penin- coming concerned for his own counsula of Liao-thung, Manchuria, where the missionaries of the Danish Mis- trymen, the young man took a trainsionary Society are laboring, but the plan was given up because Japanese ing course as a Christian worker and Christians took up that work. Then a conference was called and delegates returned to his native village, Campifrom all parts of Denmark discnst the question whether or not the Y. glia dei Berici, to preach the Gospel. :'II. C. A, should take a deeper interest in foreign missions, The question The day after his arrival, February was unanimously affirmed and a secretary for foreign missions was 16, I 907, he began to preach in the elected. It is his duty to go up and down the land and to interest the public square, then the priests stirred Christian young men more thoroughly in foreign missions. Thus the mem- up opposition and persecution began. bers of the Y. M. C. A. in Denmark now take a very active interest in the He was obliged to give up public preaching of the· Gospel to the heathen. They have paid the ex- preaching and take to house-to-house . penses of the education of one young visitation. At his own expense he man who graduates this year and ex- bought Bibles and tracts for distribu- tion. Tosetto takes no account of his sufferings and gives all the glory to God for the harvest he has reaped.

Among those converted are Tosetto's father and sister, a shoemaker who had been a blasphemer, and several other men and women who have "wit- nessed a good confession." The priests are alarmed because the read- ing of the Bible by the people has caused a falling off in the number who at~encl mass. They are finding a more dIrect way of access to God.

THE MISSIONARY

THE ~EW HOROSCOPE OF :I1SSIONS. 121110, he brings forward as more recent examples, Khama, the South African 248 pp. James S. Dennis, D.D. $1.00, King; Dandi Kasagama, the King of net. Fleming l-l. Revell Co., Xew Uganda; Apolo Kagwa, the Baganda York. I 90S. statesman; pastors Marshal! and ;naman, Sir Samuel Lewis and The only objection we find to Dr. Bishop Phillips, all men of distinc- I}ennis' book is its ambiguous title. tion and fine Christian records, Iloroscope is too closely identified plucked as brands out of the fires of with the superstitious ideas and prac- African savagery. He instances Chief tises of astrology and the conjec- Paul's son in the Kongo State, Rainitural forecasts of coming events 011 trimo and Rasalama, in Madagascar; the basis of observations of the Gucheng and Pao in Lifu; Chang planets. This book is itself a demon- and Wang in Manchuria; Pastor stration that there is no "horoscope of Chia Chin, and Rev lap Han-cheong 1111SSIOns"-no divination by star- in China; Rev. Boon Boon-Itt in gazers, no calculation of nativities and Siam, and many others. This chapter occurrences by human systems of C011- might be expanded into a volume, and would prove a great accession to iecture. The volume is a refutation our missionarv literature. To our ;)f its name. minds, there is neither argument nor ;Ipology for missions that compares ill .side from this, like all Dr. conclusiveness with this-the actual Dennis' work, this series of lectures and undeniable fruits. Physical – takes a front rank. It is the course miracles have ceased, but there- runs on the John H. Converse foundation, an increasing current of spiritual mirdelivered at the McCormick Seminary, acles through modern mission history, Chicago, in I907. The book embraces which they would do well to observe four lectures and an appendix, and and study who find themselves takes up the "The New World Con- tempted to' eliminate the supernatural sciousness," "The Strategic Aspects factor from both the Bible and history. of the Missionarv Outlook," "The New Cloud of Witnesses," and the "Fresh Annals of the Kingdom." In the appendix, Dr. Dennis adds his address at the Parliament of Religions on "The Message of Christianity to THE LIFE OF JOHN WILKINSON. By Samuel ()ther Religions." Hinds V,'ilkinsoll. Svo, 350 pp. :vI or- The pen of this author never writes gan & Scott, London. 1908.

carelessly or in vain. His sentiments, This volume is a faithful, filial convictions and opinions are those of portrait of a remarkable father. We an intelligent and devout student of have known the subject of this the missionary problem. We have memoir for more than twenty years, felt unusual interest in the third lec- and with growing intimacy. He was ture and that on the "New Cloud of a man of one aim. He sincerely Witnesses." He estimates the num- sought first the Kingdom of God and ber of Protestant Church members in His righteousness, and he found that the mission field at I ,800,000, inclu- "all these things were added unto ding converts now dead. Out of him." Ve account it a great achieve- this cloud of witnesses he selects ment to exhibit and illustrate this representative cases. He refers to great fact that so few are ready to Africaner, Crowther, Tiyo Saga, in accept and appropriate that when- .frica: Krishna Pal in India; Ko- ever primary thillgs are put in the thahbyas in Burma; Epiteneto in the primary place, God adds the second- New Hebrides; Pomare in Tahiti; ary 'without our seekillg them at all; Neesima in Japan; Asaad-Esh-Shi- while, on the other hand, if we put diak in Syria; Kapiolani in Hawaii; the secondary in the place of the pri- Clement Maran in Melanesia. Then mary, we forfeit the primary altogether, and have no promise of secur- erence on the subject, it did not ing even the secondary. profess to be an encyclopedia, but a Mr. Wilkinson, like J. Hudson Tay- lor, and George Miiller, dared every- dictionary, and was prepared es- thing on the promise of God. And it is beautiful to see illustrated in pecially for the use of missionaries these three departments the same es- sential principles-Muller in orphan and Orientalists from an Anglo-In- work, Taylor in mission work in China, and Wilkinson in Jewish dian standpoint. The "Bibliotheque work at home and abroad. John Wilkinson entered on this work in Orientale," by D'Herbelot, 'is out of r854, and dropt it only when the Lord called him higher in 1907, so date, and general encyclopedias, even that there were fifty-three years of continuous and consecrated labor in the Britannica, do not give special atessentially the same sphere, the last thirty years being occupied with the tention to the subdivisions of the subso-called "Mildmay mission to the Jews." Mr. Wilkinson's motto was ject of Islam. This encyclopedia is "Ask God and tell His people." He used the two coordinate weapons of intended to contain every geographisupplication to God and information to men. How he succeeded this mod- cal, ethnographical and biographical est volume tells; and we commend it to all who do work among Israelites subject that has direct relation to or are interested in it. Islam and the Moslem world. Special ENZYKLOPAEJ)JE DES ISLAM. Geographisches, Ethnographisches und Biographisches attention is given to the literature Wortenbuch der Muhamrnedanischen Volker. Mit Unterstiitzung der Interna- under each topic and every article is tionalen Vereinigung der Akademien der Wissenschaften, und im Verein mit Her- signed. In this first part, for ex- vorragenden Orientalisten. Herausgege- ben von Dr. M. Th. Houtsma, Professor ample, many of the geographical an der Universtat Utrecht, Hauptredak- teur, und A. Schaade, Redaktcur. Leyden. articles are by Huart; the article on 1908. Slavery (ABD) by Th. W. J uynboll; The first part of the first volume of that on the Abd Allah, the Sultan a new encyclopedia of Islam has just been issued, and if the whole encyclo- of Morocco, by E. Doutte, and that pedia, which is to be complete in three large octavo volumes, reaches the on the present Sultan of Turkev also high mark of excellence shown by this first section frol11 A to Abd, the by Huart. The editorial comni'ission world of science and of missions will be greatly indebted to the Interna- appointed by the International Acadtional Academy of Sciences and the prominent Orientalists who have un- emy of Sciences consists of Prodertaken the preparation of this great work. fessor De Goeje, Leyden; Professor Altho Dr. Thomas P. Hughes' Von Karabacek, of Vienna, and Pro- "Dictionarv of Islam" has for many years been' the standard work of ref- fessor Goldhizer, of Budapest. The editor-in-chief is Professor Houtsma, of Utrecht, and the work is to be published in German by E. J. Brill, of Leyden. Fifteen parts will form the first volume, and it is hoped that the entire work will be completed by I920. It is unfortunate that in the preparation of so elaborate and schol- arly a work there seems to have been no provision for illustrations or maps, altho perhaps they will be added later. S. M. ZWEMER.

DESERT. MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von Ogden Vogt. Illustrated, Pamphlet. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. ':' ew York. 1908.

These are studies on Indians of Arizona, New Mexico and Porto Rico as seen in the travels of the Young People's secretary. Mr. Vogt is graphic and forceful. The studies are to be commended to Young Peo- pie's societies.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1904

ESKIMO ENCAMP~IENT IN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF LABRADUR IN SUNDAY CLOTHES Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY { New Series VOL. XXVII. No.2 XVII. No.2 VOL.

THE NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is not a little fanaticism and folly that goes by the name of piety and consecration. The appalling sacrifice of life and health, on the part of foreign missionaries, strikes us as possibly due in part to imprudence and, in some cases, to wilful disregard of danger-signals, and, therefore, as demanding careful investigation and consideration.

It has been truly said, for example, that Africa is the" burial. ground of missionaries." Probably not less than eight hundred or nine hundred of these valuable workers have been buried in the soil of the Dark Oontinent, and there has been a similar, tho smaller, sacrifice of life in India and Ohina, and in some other missionary lands. Without doubt God may call His servants to labor in countries where the influence of climate and surroundings is hostile to health, but this only creates a demand for greater precaution. There may be a needless sacrifice of life, either from ignorance or wilful violation of the laws of health, which God has impressed upon the human body, a,nd which He has laid down in His Holy Word.

The recent paper of Dr. Jessup in the pages of this REVIEW (November, 1903) has revived and strengthe'1ed.in our minds impressions, long since made, that much of the ill·health and the short career of missionary workers is avoidable, and we h been led to careful study, not only of the human body but of tl- Word of God, to see what light the Scriptures throw upon this whole question.

There are several laws which have to do with health and long life which are laid down plainly in the Scriptures.* In almost all such passages of Scripture the dominant thought is the necessity of a surrendered wm-obedience to authority-whether the authority of God, or the authority deputed by God to parents in the sphere of the family, or to magistrates or rulers in the sphere of the State, or to the anthorjties which He has instituted ana constituted for oversight in the Ohurch. A venerable physician of New York State, who has for *Compare Exodus xv: 20; Proverbs iii: 1-2; Ephesians vi: 1-3: Hebrews xiii: 17; I. Peter jj : 13-14, etc.

many years been in control of a sanitarium, has left it as his testimony that he has never known a case of disease which could not be traced to disobedience of the laws of Almighty God, of children toward parents, or of wives toward husbands, or of citizens toward constituted rulers. This may be regarded as extreme, but it serves at least to show that there is a connection between an obedient heart and a submissive will and the health of the body. Wilfulness begets unrest, and unrest is fatal to any healthy action of the human organism. A disturbed condition of the inner life betrays itself in the respiration, circulation, digestion, and in all nervous functions. Excitement quickens the breathing and the pulse, and causes nervous agitation, all of which are hindrances to assimilation of food, rest at night and calmness by day, and adds an element of unnecessary exhaustion to work which otherwise might be comparatively easy and restful. Hence insanity, which by its very term implies an unhealthy menta.l condition, is almost invariably accompanied by an abnormal wilfulness. Insane people are determined to have their own way, their insanity largely consisting in such determination, amenable to no argument from reason and no persuasion from affection. Hence the question arises whether, if the will be thoroughly surrendered to God, and broken as something laid on the altar of sacrifice to Him, it will ever be so obstinately and abnormally self-assertive in its attitude toward human beings. We can hardly imagine a child whose will has been absolutely given up to God, and has learned to merge itself completely in His good pleasure, ever resisting stubbornly and violently the reasonable commands of parents; nor can we imagine a wife as insanely determined to oppose the will of a reasonable and loving husband if she has ever, to her Oelestial Bridegroom, yielded absolutely her whole being. If there be any forms of insanity that are free from this abnormal wilfulness and unreasonable obstinacy, they must be very few; and the question has therefore arisen more than once whether obedience to God, absolute and implicit, is not, in the majority of cases, a preventive of ill health, and especially of insanity.

A second law of bodily well-being is the Law of Faith, by which is meant trust, both in the power and wisdom of God, and confidence in His fatherly love.* The depth of meaning in the nin~ty-first Psalm probably no reader has yet penetrated; there seems to be some inner chamber of close communion and fellowship with God where the darts of the adversary do not reach, and into which the most of us do not enter-where a thousand fall at our side and ten thousand at our right hand, but calamity does no~ come nigh us. If there be such an inner chamber, it is that whose door is unlocked by implicit, unhesitating faith. "My times are in. Thy hand." Weare accus- • Compare Psalm xxxi: 14-15: Psalm xci: 15-16.

NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK

tomed to say that men go forth, taking their lives in their own hands, but this is not true of any humble, trusting worker of God. Our times are in God's hands, and when it is so, as John Wesley said, "I am immortal till my work is done."

Nothing can be more reposeful to a true disciple than the conviction that God is taking care of everything that pertains to his life. And, while a rational and intelligent care of health is a positive and imperative duty, we must remember that, with all such care on our own part, our ultimate dependence is both upon His provision and His protection. This conviction, when it lays hold of our deepest nature, both promotes and insures health and long life, so far as it is possible.

Freedom from Anxiety Thi;dly, the Law of Freedom from Anxious Oare is closely allied to the others, already mentioned. * There are few things that so burden and shorten human life as the carrying of care, whatever be the source or cause of anxiety. It is not work but worry that kills. And, if a true epitaph were written for many a Ohristian worker who has died prematurely, it would bear witness that the life was ended by anxiety, not by activity. Oare, anxiety, distress of mind, unsettles the whole man. It prevents, as has been said of disobedience, all normal activity both of bodily organs and mental faculties. It has been found that many of the tumors and cancers which afflict the race may be traceable to inward unrest, domestic discord or business perplexities. It seems as tho even the blood will not properly circulate when care burdens the mind. Oertainly food becomes incapable of digestion, and the stomach, of its assimilating office, under such conditions. Hence, all hurry and flurry-which are connected with "worry" by rhyme of thought as well as of words-tend to shorten as well as burden our human life. God is never in haste; His servants g~nerally are. He kept Mnses waiting forty years, after he thought the time had come, before He permitted him to undertake his great work of leadership, and he kept Paul three years in Arabia before he entered upon his great tours of evangelization. Even Jesus Ohrist Himself was in retiracy thirty years, before He undertook the tliree years of His public ministry. These are all lessons to us on the risk of undue haste. We are not, like Moses, to hurry into even our ordained work for God. Quantity is of no consequence in comparison with quality. Hence, God often keeps us many years in His preparatory school of education and discipline before He permits us to enter upon His work. We, on the other hand, are 'prone to hurry precipitately into activity, as if with an insane impression that God's work can not get along without us; and oftentimes we find that we have come to the work without the fitness for it, and become dis- .. Oompare Isaiah xxvi: 3-4; Philippians iv: 6-7; I. Peter v: 7.

couraged and disheartened. A missionary who recently died in India has written a letter in which she said: "Do not go to any foreign field until you know beyond a doubt that God is Himself sending you to that particular field at that particular time." , A fourth law is the Law of Common Sense-the avoidance of fanat- icism and folly, and the temptation to run to extremes. "Be not righteous over much; neither make thyself over wise; why shouldst thou destroy thyself? Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldst thou die before thy time?" (Ecclesiastes vii: 16, 17).

This is a striking passage of Scripture. Whatever else it means, it meallS that there may be excesses not only in wickedness but in righteousness, and that both kinds of excess are folly. Of excess of wickedness, we need say nothing-it is manifestly suicidal; but that there is danger of being righteous over m'uch few people really think.

'rhey talk about the needs of the" Lord's work," and that familiar phrase degenerates oftentimes into mere cant and rant. Men and women apologize for unreasonable and excessive exertion, and care- lessly sacrifice life and health, as tho they were not intelligent and reasoning beings, for the sake of so-called « service to humanity."

Mr. H. M. Stanley has testified that from half to two-thirds of the lives sacrificed in the Dark Oontlnent are needlessly brought to a close.

He says, for instance, that 'People go to Africa from England, and in a tropical and equatorial climate eat bacon and such like substances which they could use with impunity only in such climates as that of Great Britain; or they risk prostration by a torrid sun by long walks in midday, or make their dwellings or pitch their tents in deadly, malarious districts, and expose themselves before sunrise and after nightfall to these fatal climatic influences, and then their friends wonder that they so soon fall a prey to disease and death. The Liv- ingstone College in London was established by Dr. Harford, with the little magazine that he publishes, called Climate, mainly for the sake of acquainting outgoing missionaries with climatic peculiarities and the laws of health in tropical regions. We believe that a large por- tion of the lives that have been sacrificed might, humanly speaking, have been prolonged, had it not been for gross ignorance of the laws of health or wilful transgression of those laws that were known.

We insist that whenever there is physical weakness that is consti- tutional it should go far to determine the field to which missionaries should go, or whether they should go at all. l'hose who are weak in the pulmonary system should not go where pulmonary diseases are especially prevalent. And so on with regard to other peculiarities: they may become largely signs of the will of God, making other tokens unnecessary. God does not call dumb people to speak, nor deaf peo- ple to hear, nor palsied people to walk. Part of His leading lies in the

physical and mental aptitudes required ~or a particular field of work; and, if any of His servants are engaged in work for which they seem permanently or temporarily disabled, that is all-sufficient reason for cessation from such work-at least, for a time. To prosecute activities which are exhausting and killing is madness, and can not be pleasing to God. It is not needful to be a fool because one is pious, but there is an immense amount of pious fanaticism and foolishness. We have known scores of men and women who have undertaken work for which they had been pronounced absolutely unfit, or to continue in work at a time when they were incapacitated, and we believe that such a course is indirect and virtual suicide, and is, in ordinary cases, without ade- quate apology. Sometimes it even seems to us that such Ohristian workers are guilty of a sort of practical atheism; they seem to think that God will put them iu circumstances where it is ·necessary to do that which is contrary both to common sense and to intelligent con- viction, aU of which is assuming that somehow God has either had no control over circumstances or has in some way lost such control. We- would not have any child of God care for life or health for its own sake; he should count not even his life dear unto himself; but we believe that a true piety demands that every care should be put about hU!llan life and health for the sake of-the Master and of the work in which we are engaged.

We have in mind a dear friend, greatly used of God, who has been multiplying his activities beyond the limit of human strength, and has grown rapidly aged during the ten years past. When once we took occa- sion to remonstrate with him upon his undertaking more work than _ was consistent with his stewardship of his own body, his answer was that he would rather "wear out than rust out," which drew forth a rejoinder that it is never necessary to tear out, which it seemed to us he was doing.

Men and women who have been for years growing in grace, and in knowledge and -experience, have become so enriched, and equipped in such measure for service to God, that one year is often more fruitful in real power than ten years at some previous time of life. Im- pulses become sobered, impetuosity gives place to deliberation, and unwisdom is corrected by further communion with God and with men. God means ordinarily that a life shall so accumulate power as it advances, and become a reservoir filled with knowledge and experience; and it is a pity, to say the least, to make impossible such larger, fuller, wiser, nobler service in maturer life by premature sacrifice of self, not on the divine altar of service to God, but on the human altar of excessive, fanatical, and imprudent exposure. There is need of devout prayer for a new era of greater carefulness and circumspectness even on the 4iart of disciples, that they shall value the opportunities of usefulness 1ll tbis world too highly to run needless risks, and shall consider it a

part of piety to look well after all condition.ll which secure health, prolong life, and fit one to be so strong as to bear the burdens of the weak.

We commend to special study a valuable health primer in the Long Life Series, on Brain-work and Overwork, by George Black, M.B., of Edinburgh. He brings out with unusual clearness and practical power the primary principles of construction and action which govern brain-work, and strongly emphasizes a fact of vital importance-namely, that, when the brain gives way, the fountain of vitality to the whole body runs correspondingly low. It is of the utmost consequence that brain-work shall not be so incessant as to prevent this organ from replacing the process of waste during the night's sleep and the weekly rest of the Lord's day (or of some other day kept as a day of rest when the Lord's day is one or labor), so that construction shall keep pace with destruction. If the outgo is greater than the income, even slight losses ultimately tell in serious results. The brain ueeds but to lack day by day a thousandth part of its normal recuperation to drift toward ultimate bankruptcy. The brain, merely tired, may re-form a million of atoms in a night, but, excessively exhausted, may build only fifty in the required time, and poor in quality as well as deficient in quantity.

Morever, if the brain be normal, it supplies even the diseased organs of the body with recuperative energy. But, if the fountain of energy run dry or low, every other function of the body suffers as well as the brain itself, and because the drain upon this central source of supply is so incessant for vital force to liver and heart and lungs and stomach, the brain itself is slowest to recover from all abnormal conditions.* THE FORCES WHICH ARE MOLDING THE FUTURE OF CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LL.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA For the first time in the history of the world we see the combined forces of Eastern and Western civilization meeting each other in full force, and when we are asked to say what are the forces which are going to mold the future of China we naturally conclude, on mathematical grounds, that it will be the resultant of the present forces in operation. Then what are the chief forces operating on China to-day? The most conspicuous Ohinese ones at present seem to be: I. Multiplication of the species faster than the means of supporting them; in consequence of which four millions die of starvation annually!

i. II. Refusal of all light except reflected light from the distant sages of antiquity; consequently their direct light from moon and stars , See Dr. Black's primer, pp. 51)-52.

FORCES WHlCll ARE MOLDING THE }j'UTURE OF CHINA

very dim, having no rays direct from the great sun of universal modern knowledge; so the people wander in the dark among perilous pits.

III. Arbitrary power of the authorities overriding law or any enlightened principle. 'l'he emperor is looked upon as the only infallible vice-gerent of God on earth, and the magistrates are his vicegerents, whose voice is the voice of God.

IV. Ohinese custom is the standard of morality without any progressive principle to help them, and all the world must follow Ohina or perish. They fought like uncivilized savages. 'rhus the yellow race, Ohina and Japan, has formed an alliance to resist the rising power of the white race, with the purpose of crushing it under foot.

H is true that the Ohinese have high ideals of universal peace to be attained by following the good customs laid down by the sages thousands of years ago. But they forget to make these customs keep pace with the progressive nee Is of man; consequently they have become dead fossils, while the new needs of men are left unprovided for.

Forces from the West To the Ohinese in this pitiable plight comes Western civilivation, and some of their chief factors are the following: I. Unbounded means to preserve people from abject poverty and starvation, if just distribution can be secured. God, when He created this world for man, created the world with infinite treasures and forces which are superhuman, yet to be under the control of His children. With steam and electricity, with modern mining and new industries, with railways and modern conveniences, there open up endless resources for the support of man. In the absence of anything to compete with these, we shall find in a few years the whole land tlooded with these material advantages which will be like a new creation to China. Will present Ohristendom show the way to a just distribution of this property?

II. Light from all quarters of the earth, ancient and modern, with books on the sciences, on government, on education and religion, and laboratories of which the Ohinaman ha-s never dreamed, is pouring in like a flood over China. An intelligent Ohinaman has only to walk through the classrooms and lecture-halls and laboratories cf our universities, and he at once feels that their knowledge is only the groping of children. There can not be any weighing in the balance as to the comparative merits of the two systems of education, for he at once feels that one is like electric light while the other is only a dim tallow-candle light. Hitherto mission boards have been satisfied with starting elementary schools. II they had founded only one grand university instead of the hundreds and hundreds of petty primary schools, Ohina might have been almost won to

Christ by now. Even the translation of Ij, few books, and the starting of a few daily papers with news of the rest of the world, have pro- duced wonders in creating a desire for r8form among millions of the most intelligent. We want more light for the leaders of Christ to save them from the perils of half truths.

III. 'l'he study of sociology is a new world to a Chinaman. In all lands the Western statesman comes with the experience of all lands and of all time to deal with the new problems confronting him. lIe knows the numberless social gatherings which are working out some good for their fellow men. He knows the incalculable benefit derived from the liberty of the press, from getting the views of good and enlightened people made known, from a survey of the growth and improvement of international law. But all these things are danger. ous experiments to the Chinese statesmen who will not tolerate the for- mation of societies, the publishing of any newspaper without the . sanction of the government, who regards mandarin authority like the emperor's authority, and the emperor's authority Divine-not the Pope of Rome, but the Emperor of China as the only representatiue of God on earth! Here is a field where the Chinaman will contest Western civilization at every point, and only after a fierce struggle will he ever yield. China, like Rome, dreads new light. It shatters the theory of finality.

IV. Intercourse with God becomes a new force in the formation of character. While the yellow race alliance is formed with hatred as its chief motive with organizations throughout non-Christian Asia to instil this poison of hatred for the destruction of a race that has some- thing else to guide them than mere blind following of past custom, there are those who have love and good will as the mainspring of their life, and they are organizing themselves into little societies all over China. Besides following the custom of a country which is good so far as it preserves the well-being of the country, ~hey have a Divine model to go by-monotheism versus polytheism-our Father in Heaven, Who is perfect rather than any sages, however good. The highest character must be grafted on the Divine to bring forth immortal fruit. The immanent in China as well as in Asia generally is also divine. – When we use the modern method for the development of material resources of China, when we bring the strong brain of the Chinese to look at things from a universal point of view and with a view to uni- versal good in th'~ individual, in the nation, and in the world as a whole, then shall China be redeemed by the power of an endless life brought to them by the followers of Jesus Christ.

The foreign governments are pressing for political concessions. The foreign merchants are pushing railway, mining, and other con- cessions. The Roman Catholics are urgent in persuading the Chinese that medieval Christianity had reached perfection and finality. Many

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN OHINA

Protestants are equally urgent about the perfection and finality of a Sacred Book more than the mind which was in Ohrist Jesus.

These are the main forces. And the resultant win not be the annihilation of any of these and the supremacy of any single force. Out of all the contrast between East and West and out of the excellencies of each of the forces there will arise a Kingdom of Heaven which the Ohinese sages and the Hebrew prophets outlined, and which Jesus Ohrist came to fulfil. When enlightened Ohristian leaders fully understand the magnitude of the task committed to their care, the gathering up of all truth, Eastern and Western, ancient and modern, and when they are prepared to free themselves from medieval and Reformotion narrowness as well as from Asiatic exclusiveness, and from everything that is temporary or local, it will not be something less than the kingdoms of this world but far greater-worthy of the homage of all rulers, the glory of the whole earth, that will stand out revealed before men as the great resultant-viz., the great work of redemption wrought by God's providence over all mankind.

If we want Ohina delivered from itself and from injuring the world the mission boards should have a few advanced statesmen also on each board; then even the present forces at our disposal could be made to be tenfold more effective! teJzfold more ~tJective!! TENFOLD MORE EFFECTIYE ! I !

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV..JAMES SIMESTER, FOOCHOW, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1896- Ohina is the center of the world's thought to-day. Oapitalists, merchants, statesmen, and warriors are all looking to that land as being of vital importance to their various interests. Railroads and mining, buying and selling, diplomacy and war-ships seem to· have the right of way just now.

What interest has the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina, and what should be our attitude at this crucial moment? In addition to the command to go into all the world, the Ohurch has obligations in this land which must be met. True progress results only when Ohrist leads. Ohina may be covered with railroads, honeycombed with mines, the greatest commercial country in the world, with a government as good as any, yet without Ohrist these blessings would prove a CUTse. Twentiethcentury civilization is the result of Ohristianity. To give the results without the cause would be unnatural and, therefore, unprofitable. In advance of Western learning, improvements and inventions, must go the Gospel.

The achievements of Ohristian missions in the past make the obligation still more binding. Experience has shown that the Ohinese

can be saved. One hundred and twenty.five thousand baptized Prot· estant Christians, with as many more probationers or inquirers, attest the success of past efforts. The loyalty of the native Christians dur- ing the Boxer uprising of 1900 attests the thoroughness of the work done. Schools of every grade have been established, and have every- where surpassed the expectations of the most optimistic. Printing- presses are paying their own way, and hospitals are everywhere a wel- comed blessing in a land where disease is common and the art of heal- ing practically unknown.

But every converted Chinese means half a dozen awakened,and every church built means several new fields opened. The schools have awakened a more general and more intense desire for learning, and the presses have created a desire for literature impossible to estimate.

Some Speci~l Opportunities 1. Four hundred and six millions of people open to the Gospel. Ten years ago there were nine hundred walled cities of China the missionary was forbidden to enter, and in five whole provinces missionary work was practically unknown. Now the missionaries have entered every province, and the gates of every walled city swing wide open to the messengers of God.

This vast population is practically a unit. There is no North and South in China, no race problem or intermingling of different nationalities. The Ohinese, whether found in Pekin or Canton, in Kiangsu or Sz-chuan, are fundamentally homogenous. Intellectually and morally the Chinese are the best people in the heathen world. The mis· sionary of the Cross may go anywhere among this people, great in numbers, in attainments, and in possibilities, and deliver his message unopposed.

2. Two hundred and fifty thousand people who might be reached within a year if we had the men to reach them; that is, in every land where missions have be_en established there are those who have given up their faith in heathenism and are open to conviction, but are not yet sufficiently enlightened to accept Christianity. A conservative estimate of this class of men in China is two hundred and fifty thousand.

3. Schools. The desire for Western education is becoming wellnigh universal. The government wants Confucius schools, but the people evidently want Christian schools, for the government schools are poorly attenlled, even tho the students are paid for coming, while the Ohristian schools are crowded to their utmost_ capacity, even tho students have to pay all or part of their expenses. During the past five years more students have been turned away from the Christian colleges in China than have been admitted, and this because of the lack of buildings and teachers. Intermediate schools are many and crowded, but the demand for more is far greater than the possibility

1904J BABISM: A FAILURE

of supply with our present force of workers. Ten thousand day- schools could be opened within a month if we had enough teachers and the money to support them. The Church of Chrjst bas the oppor- tunity of educating the next generation of Chinese. If neglected now the opportunity may never occur again, and the evangelization of China will be incomparably harder.

4. Medical work. China's millions, covered with diseases loath-"

some to the eye and painful to the sense, have begun to realize the efficacy of foreign medicine, and welcome the medical missionary to shop and home.

5. Literature. The desire for literature has grown to such an extent that every Christian press has more work than it can well do, and twice the num ber is needed, or the present plants should be strength- ened and enlarged. • 6. Work among women. While all that precedes refers as well to the work among women as among r,nen) the degraded position of woman in Eastern lands makes the opportunity for her elevation all the more important. Fathers are sending their girls to our Christian schools in large numbers, and the women who go into the homes with the Gospel for women were never so welcome as now.

The greatest field in the world is white to the harvest. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborer's into his harvest," Perhaps he will send you, or will ask you to help him send.

BABISM: A FAILURE-I BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

Babism, or Bahaism, proclaims itself a new revelation, and has been heralded by some as a great reform. What has it revealed either of truth or of law? What has it proposed or accomplishea in the way of reform? An examination of Babism will show that neither as a revelation nor as a reform does it deserve a high place among the world's religions.

Theologically Babism is a chaos of Divine manifestation. It has developed and set forth certain doctrines of Shiahism-as, for example, that of the Imams-as manifestations of the Divine attributes and of the Mehti, and certain tenets of the Ismielis and Sufis as to the incarnation of the Divine Will or Reason. In the course of sixty years !!everal claimants to the rank of manifestations or incarnations of God have risen among them. The original founder, Sayid Ali Mohammed (1844), was for three years only the Bab (or Door) of communication with the absent Imam. He then became the Imam Mehti or the Imam Hussain, then the N1~kta or Point of Divine Unity, the center of the circle of existence. After his martyrdom in Tabriz, his

TilE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF '1'lIE WOBLl>

appointed successor was 8ubh-i-Azal or Hazreti Azal (the Dawn of Eternity, or the Lord, the Eternal). In his day there was a "chaos of Divine manifestations," viz., Hazreti Zahib and Janab-i-Azim and a number of others. Later (1864) Mirza Hussain Ali was" manifested" under the title of Baha-Ullah, the" Splendor of God," and supplanted his half-brother Azal, who has lately died in Cyprus. The rank assigned to Baha is evident from a remark made by one of his friends to me: "He is very God of very God, the everlasting Father." An enemy has said: "Baha is not content with being God, he must needs be a creator of Gods." Since he "ascended"-that is, left his mortal body (1892)–his son Abbas Effendi, not content with being" the Son of God" * and with posing as the Master, Jesus, to Christians, and as the Imam Hussain to Shiah Moslems, is forcing a new schism by int.rodncing a new revelation and announcing" I am the manifestation of God. My paps are full of the milk of Godhead; whoever will, let him come aild suck freely." In these quickly succeeding dispensations, salvation-said to be-is by faith in the manifestation.

We are also asked to believe that the holy angels and prophets have come to earth. One of my acquaintances is the angel Gabriel, another is Abbas. Baha says: "Four pmphets come with me," namely, his sons, of whom Abbas Effendi is Jesus, Mirza Mohammed Ali is Mohammed, and the other two are Abraham and Moses. Alas! that these prophets hate and curse each other. Alas! that" Gabriel" should be cursed tmd persecuted because he refuses to accept the latest emendations to the revelation.

A Kaleidoscope of Revelations Of this new revelation i.t may be said, as Jacob said of his wages, "You have changed them seven times." Not only has the Bab altered his declaration regarding himself, but Subh-i-Azal made further changes. "In the hands of Baha," says Professor Browne, of Cambridge, t "Babism has undergone important modifications, and, indeed, has become almost a new religion." Abbas gives the kaleidoscope another whirl and puts ,many of the books of his father out of sight. For example, take their relation to Shiahism. The Bab in the Beyan declares "the substance of truth 'Was confined'to the 8hiahs." Baha declared that ·the Shiahs were always heretics, but Abbas says the Shiahs were true till they gave the decree for the execution of the Bab; after that they became infidels.

The books of revelation succeed each other so rapidly as to be bewildering. The Beyan and many volumes of the Bab have long since been laid aside. Manuscript copies of it can be procured • See" Sacred Mysteries," p. 74. Chicago, 1902. t Author of "The Episode of the Nab" aud "The New History," and a special authority on Babism. The quotatious of this article aud citatiouB of historical facts are mostly from Professor Browne's translations.

BABISM: A FAILURE ·

only at a high price and in ex- purgated recensions. Baha wrote many books, and a number of them were printed in Bombay.

Now all, except the "Ketab-i- Akdas," are let alone, and their readiug is not specially recom- mended. It is rumored that Abbas is now preparing a new revelation for his followers. This will prob- ably be adapted for exportation into the United States!

The Bahais profess to recei ve the previous Scriptures, the Old and New Testaments, and the Koran. They are very familiar with them but use a system of ABBAS EFFENDI , • (Gusn-i-Azam) or Abdul-Baha_ By Persian Bablsts allegorical interpretatIOn whereby he is looked upon as an Incarnation of HUBslan, they can be made to mean any- ::~:~hAmerlcan followers as Christ returned thing. Thus, the day of resur- rection is interpreted as the day in which a founder of a new dispen- sation was manifested. The resurrection of Jesus is called the time when the mission of Mohammed began. The prophecy that Christ will "come in the clouds" is in- terpreted to refer to His human- ity, which conceals His divinity as in a cloud.

What the Bahais believe about the futnre life is a puzzle. I have asked several men who have known the Bahai manifestations. and who have read their revelations, and one said: "In the last analysis they reject the future life." An- other said: "They believe in the transmigration of souls." A fer- vent Bahais of the old school said: " We believe in a future state so unthinkably ecstatic that if its joys were now revealed to men MIRZA MOHAMMED ALI they would commit suicide to (Gusn-I-Akbar), a younger son of Baha U llah, wbo hasten their entrance into it." maintains bla fsther's supremacy The subject remains obscure to European investigators. After twenty years of questioning them, I believe they have no definite teachings on the subject. Some believe

in a future paradise, Qthers in" rijat," Qr return, to. earth as men. Oertain it is, hQwever, that they reject the dQctrine Qf the resurrectiQn Qf the bQdy and Qf the day Qf judgment.

Babism nQt Qnly dQes nQt claim fQr its fQunders the PQwer to. wQrk miracles, but they reject thQse Qf Ohrist and Qf the prQphets. One Qf their preachers strenuQusly argued with me that Ohrist did not give sight to. physical eyes, but simply Qpened the eyes Qf their understanding. He did not raise the dead, but simply" awakened the dormant spiritualities Qf mankind." A sectiQn Qf the Tarikh-i-Jadid is devQted to the denial and refutatiQn of miracles. A blind man in Teheran sent to. Baha, praying that his eyes might be opened. He received answer that it was fQr the glQry Qf GQd that he remain blind. The Bab, at his examinatiQn in Tabriz, was asked to. restore the sick MQhammed Shah to health. He replied: "It is nQt in my PQwer, but I can write two. thQusand verses a day. Who. else can do. that?" Thus he appealed not simply to the quality Qf his PQetry, as did MQhammed, but also to its quantity as a prQof Qf his manifestation. He is said to. have cQmpQsed a million verses, but critics find them faulty in style and grammar, and painfully obscure. In like manner manes, in Qld times, painted pictures in his book, and appealed to. them as a prQQf Qf his inspiratiQn.

Nineteen the Sacred Number This new dispensatiQn makes much Qf the symbQlism Qf numbers, especially Qf the number 19, which is the sum of the numerical value of the letters Qf the Arabic wQrd vahid (unity), and is also. the number Qf letters in " Bism ullah 'ir rahman ir rahim" (In the name Qf God, the cQmpassionate, the merciful). Had the fQunder been content with making a new alphabet of 19 letters, and a new script which nQbody uses, and with chQQsing 19 chief disciples, whom he named by the 19 letters, and with dividing the new revelatiQn into. 19 bOQks Qf 19 chapters each, we shQuld have regarded it all as a harmless fancy; but when he builds the calendar Qn this number, it makes us certain that the GQd Qf Babism is not the GQd Qf Nature. A month Qf 19 days cQrresponds to nQthing in heaven abQve or Qn the earth beneath, and 19 such mQnths still leave fQur Qr five intercalary days to. make up the solar year. Nineteen new names are revealed fQr these days, each being an attribute Qf GQd, the same serving for the months. A sacred cycle is 19 years, after which periQd the furniture Qf every house shQuld be renewed. According to. this rule, I saw a strict Bahai dispose of a carpet softened with age and buy a new Qne with glaring colQrs. The year is made to. begin with the vernal equinQx, in accQrdance witllthe sensible habit of the fire-worshipers, and frQm this date the Bab and Baha bQth fix their manifestations. Lately the number 9 (the sum Qf the letters of Baha) is being treated as mQre sacred than the number 19.

BABISH: A FAILURE 95'

Such are some of the doctrines and peculiar ideas of the Bahais. Where is their superiority over Christianity or Islam? In what are they even original, and where is their utility? The number 19 was already regarded as the number of the Divine Unity by the Persian mystics, and especially by Sheiph Muhiyyu-i-Din, a Sufi teacher of the twelfth century. The Zoroastrians had named the months for the angels. 'rhe titles, "Bab" (Door) and "Baha" (Light)-have been frequently used. Not to speak of Him who said "I am the door" and" I am the light of the world," there are four celebrated Babs of the Imam Mehti in Shiah history, and a pseudo Bab was put to death in the tenth century. The symbolism and incarnations, or manifestations, are nothing new in Persia. They are found among the Ismielis, Assassins, Ali-Allahis, and others. The veiled prophet Mukanna and Bubak and numerous pretenders have declared themselves God. Persia never lacks for an incarnation or two.

One of these, of the Ali-Allahi sect, arrived in Tabriz some years ago, and made an appointment to visit me at three o'clock in the afternoon. My samovar was set to boiling, and I awaited his arrival. But he failed to keep his engagement because the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, heard of his presence in the city, and this God fled, forgetting to send word that he could not fulfil his engagement. The Mutazilites rejected miracles, and some of them taught, as do the Ali- Allahis, the transmigration of souls. In the denial of the resurrection the Bahais have many predecessors. The Persian Mani, the founder of Manicheism, announced his mission at the age of twenty-four, as the Bab did, and on the Festival of Noruzako he invented a new script and named his books after the letters of the alphabet; he also objected to miracles. Thus, Babi ideas have no more a claim to originality than to truth.

Babism's Ritualistic Spirit If we tUrn from doctrines to rites and ceremonies, we do not see any adequate reform of Moslem ceremonial law. The outward forms, such as prayer, fastinf:. pilgrimage, circumcision, etc., were explained allegorically by the Bab, but Baha has laid down a ritual on the same old lines. In most ceremonies there is only a slight modification, bui no essential difference, from Islam. Like other Oriental religions, it prescribes rules and minute regulations, instead of stating principles of worship like Christianity and leaving their application to the believing conscience.

Babism appoints three times a day for prayer with 9 Rakas (sections) instead of the five times a day of Islam with 17 Rakas. There are no public prayers, and no prayers at funerals. In Islam devotion is a strong point, formalism is its weakness. Babism lessens the amount of devotion, without getting rid of the formalism. '1'he Bahais wash the hands only before prayers, not the arms and

feet, as Moslems do. The Moslem rosary has 100 beads, the Bahai only 95 (19 X 5). On rising the Bahai should say "Allaho Abha" (God of lights, the title of Baha) 95 times, hoping to be heard for his vain repetitions. The same words are prescribed to be said on beginning a meal or any business, or as a greeting, just as the Moslem says" Bism 'ullah" (In the name of God), or "Salaam alakum" (Peace be to you). A prayer is also prescribed to be said at the time of washing the hands and face.

As a fast, Babism substitutes the last month of their year, named Ala, of 19 days, for the 30 days of Rainazan. As Christians have carnival week before :tent, following by Easter rejoicings, and Moslems have the Oruj Bayram, so the Bahais have five days of feasting before the fast, and Noruz following. Noruz is consecrated, and its ceremonies prescribed with religious sanctions. The ordinance of fasting says: "Thus ordaineth the Lord of men: abstain from eating and drinking from dawn to sundown." This abstinence includes smoking, as among Moslems. The same exceptions are made as in the Koran-that the traveler, the sick, and pregnant 01' nursing women are excused. The question naturally arises: if obligatory fasting is good, why reduce the time from 30 days to 19; if reform is the watchword, why not have the liberty of the Gospel?

Pilgrimage is retained in this so-called new revelation, and its devotees are encouraged to seek a local sanctuary. Accho (Acre), in Syria, by an undesigned ordering of the Sultan of 'Turkey, becomes the shrine. Here Baha was in exile, and is buried, and his tomb, I understand, is in the custody of Mirza Mohammed Ali, a younger brother and rival of Abbas Effendi. Hence the latter, not to be behind in this, has transferred to Accho, under his own charge, the body of the Bab, which was thrown to the dogs in Tabriz, and afterward carried to Teheran and buried there for more than half a century. Besides Accho and the various mashads or martyr-places, the Bab's house in Shiraz and Baha's in Bagdad, as the places of their manifestations, are held sacred.

Babism and Woman Let us pass to the test question of how Bahaism treats women. It is not gr"eat praise to say that in this there is an advance on Mohammedanism, tho it is far behind Christianity. I have seen no evidence that Babi doctrine teaches communism of wives. Incidents leading to this conclusion may doubtless be credited to the sinners among the Babis. Babism forbids temporary marriage and concubinage and polygamy, which are allowed by Shiahs. It allows bigamy, however.

Baha had two wives at one time, by each of which he had children. When Abbas' mother died, he again joined a "partner" to his remaining wife, thus being a bigamist twice over. The" branches" (broth. ers) who are now quarreling are from. different mothers. Marrhtge

A NEW SECT IN INDIA

among Bahais is on a low Oriental plane. Divorce is allowed at the option of the husband, even for frivolous cames, such as a quarrel. . The parties are recommended not to marry inside of a year, that, if possible, their hearts may be reconciled. The dowry d the divorced wife is a mere pittance of 19 miscals of gold (about $50) in the city, and 19 miscals of silver ($2.00) in villages. If the husband leaves home and neglects to send word or means of support to his wife for one year, she is free to marry another man. Early marriages are discountenanced.

Women are secluded in the harems and from the society of men, as among ordinary Moslems. The historic case of Kurrat-ul-Ayn, of Kasrin, is a solitary exception. She has had no successors. Even she ordinarily delivered her lectures from behind a screen, and only occa- sionally let her veil fall aside in the presence of men when carried away by her enthusiasm. Bahais do not seem to approve of her con- duct. Several Bahai families with whom I am acquainted are allow- ing their daughters to grow up without learning to read, tho the fathers are 'teachers and are educating their sons.

Bahaism, from this view of its doctrines and rites, appears to be simply a Mohammedan sect, with no special superiority to other Mohammedan sects of past ages.

(To be concluded) A NEW SECT IN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D. Author of "Hinduism, Past and Present"

"Vides t1~mult1tm indies t1tmnltuosius tumultuentem." So said Luther in quaint but vigorous Latinity, when his hot battle with Rome was threatening to become still hotter. Even so may we now say regarding evangelistic work in the mission field of the East.

There is at present a great and growing restlessness among the followers of the chief Oriental religions. Even Buddhism, which seemed until of late quite asleep, is, in Oeylon at least, arming in self-defense. Still more distinctly is Hinduism awaking. We have the Brahmo- Somaj in its various branches and offshoots, and the newer and' more active Arya-Somaj. We have also a new departure in the case of those, not few in number, who seek a purified religion, but who for the most part hold that they·can sit at the feet of Ohrist, drinking in His pre· cious teaching, and yet remain in the Hindu religion. " Oome out, and be ye separate." This is, to a Hindu, perhaps, the most startling of all the Divine commands. Mohammedanism is not less agitated than Hinduism. The Babi sect in Persia is by no means extinct, altho for a time it seemed as if the creed had been quenched in blood.

In Northern India there has sprung up, of late years, a remarkable movement which has gone on steadily extending-at least, in the extreme northwest. In this paper we restrict Qurselves to a. notice of this sect.

The leader is Ghulam Ahmad, chief of the village of Qadian, in the Punjab. He is a man of considerable education, and generally receives the designation of "Mirza." He is about sixty-five years old, but is still full of activity, both bodily and mentally. His family has been noted for its attachment to the British government, and during the mutiny of 1867 his father and elder brother did valuable service in its suppression. The Mirza has been known as a religious teacher for at least twenty years, but of late he has pushed himself forward more energetically than ever.

His surname is Ahmad. This word has the same meaning as Mohammed, and the coincidence has probably had an influence on the Mirza. He calls the sect which he has founded the Ahmadiyyahafter his own name.

Altho Ghulam Ahmad never mentions the name of Mohammed without invoking the blessing of God upon him, yet on very important points he abandons the doctrine oaf the Koran, and in the eyes of a true Moslem is no mo.re than a pestilent heretic. He has had many disputations with mollas and manlavis, and in any Mohammedan state would speedily lose his head. In regard to Christ, he flatly contradicts the Korau in many points. The Koran itself unhappily denies that Christ was crucified, maintaining that he was taken up into heaven without dying; but its language regarding Him is always in the highest degree respectful. Very, very different, in many instances, is that of the Mirza. He denies Christ's power, His wisdom, and even His moral perfection. -His divinity the Mirza passionately rejects. He admits that He was crucified, but maintains that He did not die, but after the crucifixion was restored to life by the use of a wonderful medicine. He says that Christ then traveled to the East, and finally died in Kashmir, where His grave can still be seen! To a Mohammedan, even as to a Christian, all this is gross heresy.

Mohammed said that before the end of the world a truly remarkable prophet called the "Mahdi" would appear, and that finally the Messiah would descend from heaven and come to the help of the Mahdi, overwhelming all opposition. The expectation of the Mahdi's coming is deeply implanted in the Moslem mind, and the great political movements of the world have only increased the hope. We have had already several self-styled Mahdis-the one who perished at Omdurman perhaps the most remarkable, and others are doubtless still to follow. The Mirza maintains that he, and he alane, is the true ¥ahdi; but he adds that he is also the expected Messiah. He does not mean that he is in propria persona the literal Christ, but he affirms that he

is Messiah in the sense that John the Baptist was Elijah-that is, he comes in the spirit and power of Elijah.

But, it will be asked, what proof can the man give in support of his amazing pretensions? He sometimes quotes the Christian Scrip- tures in their support. We shall give no examples. We have no heart to repeat his shocking misrenderings and misunderstandings of sacred texts. But he professes to have various proofs. One of these is his pro- phetic gift. He foretells; he foretells sometimes good and sometimes evil. In many cases he has predicted the early death of individuals obnoxious to him, but as his anticipations have sometimes proved false his ingenuity has been sorely taxed to show how he had mis-· taken the Divine will. He has also predicted blessings as about to descend on the heads of his favorites. In particular, he has foretold the birth of sons; but when daughters came instead, and the disap- pointed father's disgust was great, the Mirza, clever as he is, was per- plexed, and we may suppose that he has now become more chary in his vaticinations.

The Mirza vehemently assails the monogamy which Ohristianity enjoins. He does not seem to be aware that some other systems of belief-Zoroastrianism, for example-restrict a man to one wife. He asserts that the practiso of monogamy is the occasion of many fearful evils, and he points triumphantly to polygamy as practised by Hebrew saints of old. He also dwells with terrible earnestness on the fearful evils which he sees both in the Ohristian and the Moslem communi· ties. In this he would have much sympathy from all true Ohristians, if the condemnation were not made in such tremendously sweeping terms. Thus he dwells on the drunkenness, the gambling, and the uncleanness which exist; and we h:ilve U great thoughts of heart" as we read his burning words. But, with characteristic rashness, he goes on to reason thus: Christ can not be alive, or He would never allow His religion to sink so low. The argUl'll.:mt is naught; but alas! that this man should have been able to employ it!

The Ohrist.ians in the Punjab are discussing the question: Is the Mirza a conscious imposter, or does he really believe in himself? Or is he insane? So far as we can see, he does believe in himself; but no man could speak and act as he does unless he were .partially insane.

Meanwhile, his efforts to propagate his creed are earnest and incessant, He has a press at Qadian, and he publishes in Arabic or English a vast number of books and tracts. Here on our table, ~or example, are a good many numbers of a monthly magazine in English, extending to full forty pages Bvo, which is called the Rem'ew of Religions. ,Hois thirst for notoriety seems insatiable. He is anxious that his claims should be acknowledged in America; and it is said he has challenged, or is about to challenge, Dr. Dowie, of Ohicago, to a discussion. A singular form it would be of the immemorial struggle between East

J,tnd West. Dares would beat Entullus black and blue, and so would Entellus, Dares. 'fhey would demolish each other. So far well; but, on th8 whole, the spectacle would not be edifying; and as Dr. Dowie seems the less mad of the two, he will probably refuse the challenge.

What is to be the final issue of the movement? It has done harm; how long wi1l it continue to do so? Dr. Griswold, of the Forman Oollege, Labore-whose very useful tract lies on our tabie-believes that in all India the followers of the new sect may amount to about ten thousand, illc}uding men, women, and children. The leader him- self would rate tuem at a much higher figure.

The Mirza is about sixty-five years of age. He may live for ten years-perhaplil more, Wben he dies, what then? His claims are at once exploded, his name becomes a byword, and the movement col- lapses. What will becom3 of his followers? Probably some will return to Islam. Dr. Griswold, however, informs us that, among those who were at one time under the Mirza's influence, several have found their way into Ohristianity. That transition will be far more easily made when this extraordinary man is finally dead and gone.

Only one word more. In these perilous times, when false prophets . are so eager in spreading abroad destractive error, what is the duty of the Ohurch of Ohrist? Surely a new departure is needed-fresh energy and effort in proclaiming Ohrist. When, when will the Ohurch lay to heart the great words: "Preach the Gospel to every creature" ?

~ CHURCHWITII A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian MiSsi,m Board, and author of " A History of Moravian Missions"

When the University t)f 'Prague ranked after Paris, Oxford, and Bologna, then Bohemia and Moravia were lands of larger significance, than now. It was in that era, in 1457, that certain followers of John Hus, weary of the appeal to anns, sought opportunity to live out the principles of their national reformer in the quiet of obscurity, content to ignore the political issues for which their compatriots had been contending. Tho their pious aims involved a practical break with Rome, King Podiebrad was at fiJ;st disposed to toleration, for the land needed rest, and toleration at first suited the crafty primate-elect Rokycana. Thus the Unity of the Brethren was enabled to perfect its organization. In 1467 Stephen, a bishop of the Austrian Waldenses, imp~rted episcopal consecration to certain ministers of the Brethren at the request of their synod, and they steadily gained in numbers through the attractive power of unfeigned piety, simplicity of Scriptural doctrine, and fidelity of discipline.

Prior to this the king and the archbishop had already changed front. Gregory, a nephew of the latter and a leader of the Brethren,

A CHUROH WITH A MISSION TO TIlE NEGLECTED

had been stretched on the rack in Prague. Now arrests became frequent, and conventicles were inhibited. With the closing of their churches, the Brethren betook themselves to the forests-even in the depth of winter, the last man in parties that sought the rendezvous dragging after him a branch to obliterate their footprints in the snow. " Under following sovereigns persecutions were repeatedly inaugurated. The periods of respite were brief. Yet the Brethren persisted-nay, they throve. Men and women of rank became identified with them. Gindely, a Roman Oatholic historian, with reference to this period writes: "The B;ethren hung together like an unbroken chain, from the royal palace to the humblest cottage." Moreover, after the promulgation of the Edict of St. James, in 1508, which aimed at their utter extinction, God interposed so markedly, bringing their foremost persecutors to an untimely and violent end, that the saying arose: "Is anyone weary of life? Let him lay his hand upon- the Picards "-i.e., the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

Growth of the Moravian Church Thus originated in what are now Austrian lands an evangelical Ohurch of German and Slavonian stock, whose history was to be broadly comparable to that of the Lollards, the Huguenots, the Wal- / denses, and the Salzburger, tho possessing distinctive features of its own. By the year 1517 it numbered more than four hundred par- ishes, with a membership of from one hundre-d and fifty thousand to two hundred thousand souls. Noble families like those of Kostka, Pernstein, Krajek, Waldstein (Wallenstein), Sternberg, Zerotin~ Bosko- wic, and Kaunitz, took pleasure in placing financial resources at its disposal. The product of its presses testified to the diligence and scholarly ability of its clergy. Of the sixty works of importance pub- lished in &hemia during the years 1500 to 1510, at least fifty were published by the Brethren.

Meanwhile they sought to fraternize with evangelicals everywhere. Waldenses from &andenburg entered into correspondence with their Executive Council, and, subsequently migrating to Moravia, joined them to the number of several hundred. Two of their leaders as dep- uties visited- the Waldenses of Italy and France, at Florence becoming sorrowful witnesses of the martyrdom of Savonarola. An intimate correspondence was afterward maintained with confessors in Italy and , France.

Naturally they followed with keen interest the movement in Wit- tenberg, and welcomed with gladness the light kindled there, and in Strasburg, and in Geneva. Frequent deputations were sent from Bohemia to Luther and Bucer and Calvin lnd their coadjutors. Friendly relations were established. Luther consented to write a Preface for the German translation of their Confession of Faith of 1532,

printed in Wittenberg in 1533, and similarly prepared the Preface for their Confession and Apology, which appeared at Wittenberg in 1538. The Strasburg reformers, Calvin then sojourning in that city, displayed special friendliness to the deputy who visited them in 1540, and on his return to the special sphere of his labors the Genevan embodied in his discipline features which he had admired in that of the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

But dark days supervened for this Church, devoid as it was of legal status in the lands of its origin, owing its safety, indeed, largely to the independent jurisdiction enjoyed by its nobles in virtue of tbeir feudal prerogatives. The disastroUliI issue of the Smalcaldic War furnished King Ferdinand I., their bitter enemy, with the pretext he desired. During the war a league had been formed, having in view religious liberty, the rights of the aristocracy, and a diminution of the royal power. The disaster at Miihlberg left these confederates at the mercy of their king. Some were condemned to death, others were stripped of their estates. Leitomischl, the chief seat of the Brethren, and Turnau, Reichenberg, and Brandeis on the Elbe, other important centers of their work, were transferred from the dominion of nobles favorably disposed, and bec.ame property of the crown-to suffer accordingly. A royal edict interdicted the worship of the Brethren. Confiscations, fines, and ill treatment drove Plany into exile, Prussia and Poland in particular being sought by the refugees. By a dastardly treacherous scheme the person of Bishop John Augusta, who stood at the head of the Executive Council of the Brethren, was seized. For sixteen years he languished in prison under particularly cruel treatment, being several times subjected to exquisite torture.

Persecution spread the Church instead of suppressing it. Where the exiles gathered, especially in Poland, new centers of influence arose. Polish magnates, after conversion, extended to them powerful protection. Thus a thirrl province of the Brethren's Church came into existence, and the Brethren became a factor in the religious de· velopment of the Polish kingdom. Here they sought to foster unity among Protestants, and an approach to federation was achieved at the Synod of Sendomir in 1570. With the Reformed they stood jp close fellowship.

Meantime the accession of Maximilian II., in 1564, aroused new hopes in the Bohemian and Moravian branches of the Unitas Fratrum. But his was a vacillating course, and their hopes failed of realization. Yet the Brethren remained steadfast in the fulfilment of their oolling, steadily gaining in numbers a.nd in influence, and in 1593 giving to their country the literary work which constitutes their most enduring memorial-the Kralitz Bible, translated from the original tongues of Holy Writ, and still the standard Bible for Bohemia. Not until the Bohemian Charter was wrested from Rudolph II., in 1609, did their

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Ohurch obtain a legal status. Bohemia was now overwhelmingly evangelical, not more than one-tenth of the population adhering to the faith and practise of Rome. But the counter-reformation had been set on foot. Jesuit influence was already fermenting. Rudolph's successor, Matthias, was encouraged to ignore the rights of the Evangelicals. He foisted upon the Diet as King of Bohemia his cou.sin, Ferdinand of Styria, who when but twenty years of age had vowed in the Chapel of the Virgin, at Loretto, to extirpate Protestantism throughout his hereditary dominions, and had kept that vow. Repeated violations of the charter followed. Inevitable revolution came to a head with the hurling of Ferdinand's viceroys from the windows of the council-room of the Hradschin at Prague. Then followed the ill-advised election of Frederick of the Palatinat~, Bohemia's" winter king." The awful catastrophe of the Thirty Years' War was precipitated upon the German Empire.

After the defeat of the Evangelicals on the White Mountain, three miles west of Prague, in November, 1620, Bohemia lay at the mercy of :Ferdinand 11., and his mercy was implacable severity itself. A systematic uprooting of Protestantism in Bohemia and Moravia, which has its parallel only in the story of the Huguenots, together with the miseries of the war, reduced the population of Bohemia from about three millionI) to about eight hundred thousand. Moravia suffered similarly. Industry and enterprise were blighted for centuries. The nationallife suffered degeneration. By the operation of the dragonade, confiscation, and banishment, Protestantism seemed to have been -suppressed. When the Treaty of Westphalia made provision for the Evangelicals of the empire in general, Bohemia and Moravia were left unconditionally in the hands of Ferdinand IlL, a man after his father's own heart.

This outcome was a terrible blow to the exiles, who had hoped against hope that some day their fatherland might accord them .a welcome. It almost broke the heart of Amos Oomenius, now their leading bishop. Their chief seat at this time was the town of Lissa, in Poland. Nor was this the end of sorrows. In 1656 Lissa, which had been occupied by the Swedes, was taken and burned by the Polish confederates. After the loss of their ecclesiastical center, the Brethren, even more than other Protestants, were made to feel the heavy hand of General Ozarniecki. Their ministers were subjected to cruel tortures. 'fhousands of their members fled-to Silesia, Saxony, Brandenburg, and Holland. Tho Lissa rose from its ashes, and altho their episcopate was maintained in hope against hope, their Polish and Prussian congregations for the most part gradually lost denominational identity, being merged with those of the Reformed. Only a few survived to the eighteenth century-chiefly in Posen.

However, the counter-reformation had not absolutely eradicated

this church of reformers before the reformation in Bohemia and Moravia. A" hidden seed" survived, consisting of such who cherished the writings of Hus and of Oomenius, and who secretly perpetuated the memory of their fathers by holding conventicles and i-mplanting in their children loyalty to the Bohemian Bible. Their number, like that of the faithful in Israel who refused to bow the knee to Baal, in fact exceeded the common estimate. For when, in 1783, Joseph II. issued his Edict of Toleration, granting religious liberty nnder certain restrictions, one hundred and fifty thousand Bohemians and Moravians came forward, desirous to be known as members of the Unitas Fratrum. These, however, were by special decree excluded from the benefits of ,the edict. Not until 1880 were spiritual sons of Luke, of Prague, and Augusta and Blahoslav and Oomenius granted liberty of worship in Austrian lands.

Meanwhile, in the providence of God, a wonderful provision had been made whereby a remnant of this persecuted Church might fulfil its special calling in a manner serviceable to Ohristendom.

Christian David and Count Zinzendorf During the latter part of the second and early in the third decade of the eighteenth century a powerful revival of religion was experienced by the families of descendants of the Brethren in a group of villages of Moravia known as The Kuhlandel. It was precisely for the "hidden seed" of this portion of Moravia that Oomenius had prepared a catechism, which formed one of his last literary works, in the hope of thereby promoting the fulfilment of his own fervent prayers for the resuscitation of his Ohurch. 'rhe chief human agent in this revival was Ohristian David, a converted Roman Oatholic carpenter, who had found a home in Silesia, but who repeatedly risked imprisonment and worse, in order to minister to his own countrymen in Moravia. Priestly tyranny applied the argument of the dungeon and of fines, but in vain. Yet altho the renewed life was not to be suppressed, it longed for free expression.

At this juncture Christian David met the pious young Oount Zinzendorf, whO', on attaining his majority, with the acquisition of a landed estate in Saxony, desired to effect a work in Upper Lusatia patterned after that of Francke and his associates in Halle. Tnese plans of the young nobleman were, however, providentially diverted. In response to the pleas of the evangelist, he promised a temporary asylum to religious refugees from Moravia. Of this offer the family the Neissers, a party of ten in all, first availed themselves at Whitsuntide, 1722. Fleeing on foot, under yover of night, to elude the vigilance of their oppressors, they reached Saxony in safety. Their new home was reared beside the highway from Lobau to Zittau, when it passed through what was then an unimproved wilderness forming

A CHU.KCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

part of Zinzendorf's· estate. During the ensuing years several hun- dred of their awakened compatriots joined them, abandoning the comforts of a modest competence and remunerative occupations for conscience'sake. Their incipient town received the name of Herrnhut (The Lord's Watch). Hither many p,arnest men and women were also attracted from various parts of Germany, adherents of various creeds, but alike seekers after righteousness. Meanwhile the pious aims of their patron were thwarted. On the other hand, the responsibility he recognized in relation to his new vassals, and the pain he felt at the disagreements which arose in regard to faith and discipline, by reason of tha diverse elements which met in the population of Herrnhut, led him to resign his office at the court in Dresden that he might devote himself wholly to the spiritual welfare of this people. Removing to Herrnhut during the first half of the year 1727, he devoted his time and energies wholly to this task. By laboring personally with individuals, he induced agreement to rules and regulations for the ordering of religious and municipal life. Much study was given to the Scriptures, especially the First Epistle of St. John. A spirit of fervent intercession characterized the early summer. Honest recognition of spiritual pride and of mutual lack of charity was followed by unfeigned self-humiliation and a drawing together of hearts. These experiences culminated in a gracious revival, whose climax was reached in a celebration of the Lord's Supper at Berthelsdorf on the 13th of August. Thenceforth the people of Hernnhut were a changed people. Descendants of the old Brethren's Church and representatives of other confessions were fused together in one spirit. Personal assurance of acceptance with God, throngh the atoning merits of the Redeemer, wrought a profound conviction in these men and women that their lives should be placed unreservedly at the Lord's disposal to work out His will. Zinzendorf came to realize that his life-work must be identified with them, that essentially the spirit of purposes cherished by him from childhood was meant of God to receive realization through the abandonment of his own plans for activity in conjunction with these people. His recognition of God's leading cost him exile, and involved the subordination of family life and of the private interests of his family, as well as the placing of his property, in addition to his time and talents, at the disposal of the Church.

Reaching Out Into Regions Beyond It was impossible that a city set on a hill, as was Herrnhut, where all phases of life were dominated by a joyous religion.-for cheerful, not ascetic, industry characterized the place-should remain hidden. Affiliations were established with those who longed after a betterment of religious life in various European lands, especially where Pietistic institutions had prepared.the way. Student organizations in personal

touch with Herrnhut, especially at the University of Jena, deepened the significance of the movement set on foot by the flight of the exiles from Moravia. Moravian evangelists were welcomed in various lands, the more so because they aimed at promoting spiritual life without detaching any .from membership in state churches. The work thus inaugurated yet remains an agency for incalculable good. Many more persons are to-day ministered to by the Diaspora missionaries of the Moravion Church on the Continent of Europe than are carried in the lists of its communicant members. Moreover, the reflex influence of this contact with and labor for other divisions of evangelical Christendom has caused the modern development of the Brethren's Unity to differ in various respects from the Unity as it existed before, altho its essential spirit remains very much the same.

With the Danish court, Count Zinzendorf stood in relations of personal intimacy. In the month after the culmination of the revi val at Herrnhut he sent two Brethren to confer with pious members of that court, and on returning they brought with them a manuscript account of Egede's labors in Greenland. Even in his scho~ days Zinzendorf had contemplated the inauguration of missions to the heathen. In February, 1728, a memorable day of prayer was characterized by intercessions for Turkey, Africa, Greenland, and Lapland. Twenty-six unmarried men thereupon made it an object of study how they should prepare for service among the heathen when the Lord's call came. The indication of His will was given in connection with Zinzendorf's visit to Copenhagen in 1731, to be present at the coronation of King Christian VI. Returning with the story of Hans Egede's comparative failure, and presenting the needs of the negro slaves in the West Indies, he powerfully moved the hearts of many in Herrnhut on July 23d. Next day two young men volunteered to go to the negroes, and their example was followed by that of two who volunteered for Greenland. In the event Leonard Dober and David Nitschmann set ont for the West Indies on August 21, 1732, and Matthew and Christian Stach and Christian David left for Greenland on April 10, 1733.

Some Notable Features of Moravian Work Within ten years from the sailing of the pioneers, Moravian missions had been attempted also in Dutch Guiana, Lapland, at the Cape of Good Hope, among the Christian slaves in Algeria, among the Samoyedes of Arctic Russia, and in Ceylon. And in 1735 pioneers were sent to the Indians of North America (Georgia). Not all these missions attained permanent success, but even in these years of experiment several features are exceedingly suggestive.

First, a revival of vitaJ evangelical religion gave birth to the enterprise. The vitally evangelical is evangelistic in virtue of inner neces-

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

sity. With the restoration of the joy of salvation came an irresistible impulse to teach transgressors God's way. Herrnhut numbered about six hundred souls. Many of the people were very poor. The means of communication were meager. Nevertheless, obstacles were surmounteu in God's name, in recognition of the obligation of the Savior's last commandment.

Second, the message they brought was a simple but comprehensive one-redemption through the atoning life and death of Jesus. Philosophizing was avoided. Details of confessional creed were not imposed. The love of God in Ohrist Jesus was magnified, with the MORAVIAN MISSIONARY R . SCHNABEL AND SOME TIBETAN CHRISTIANS A'I' POO IN BASHARK, INDIA completeness of salvation and the obligation of manifesting grateful love to Him through obedience.

Where failure followed, in the third place, it was due rather to the opposition of nominal Christians and obstacles they placed in the way than to the heathen's lack of receptiveness or to the essential impracticability of missions.

Fourth, this was an uprising of ardent young men to meet their recognized obligation. Zinzendorf himself was only 32 years of age when he sent the pioneers; Dober was 26, Nitschmann, 35; Frederick Martin, Dober's successor in St. Thomas, 31; Matthew Stach, the first volunteer for Greenland, was only 20, and his companion, Frederick Bohnisch, 21. Ohristian Henry Rauch, who began the mission among the Mohicans of New York in 1740, was 22. Spangenberg was 34 when he led the colony to Georgia. George Schmidt, the first to carry

the Gospel to the Hottentots, was only 27, tho he had spent six years in an Austrian dungeon for conscience' sake.

Fifth, the majority of the pioneers were luoravians by birth. It was the" witness spirit," brought from lands of martyrdom and persecution, that gave impetus and persistence to the movement. It is .impossible to resist the conviction that God had wonderfully preserved and brought forth a remnant of the old evangelical Ohurch of Reformers before the Reformation, and had then endowed them with renewed life from on high, for the express purpose of recalling Ohristendom to It sense of its obligation to carry out the last command of the Lord Jesus Ohrist. The Moravian Ohurch must be a missionary church. It has no option here, and finds no merit in recognizing the law of its existence.

Indeed, to its missions it owes its perpetuation as a distinct denomination in respect to its outwarq as well as its inner life. The success of its missionaries in the West Indies confronted it with the problem of securing a ministry whose status others would recognize as conferring upon them the right to administer the sacraments to converts and perform other ministerial functions. Herrnhut itself had not yet been wholly separated from the Berthelsdorf parish of the State Ohurch of Saxony, tho its lay elders preached and exhorted and administered discipline. In 1735 the difficulty was obviated by the voluntary transfer of the episcopate of the old Ohurch of the Bohemian Moravian Brethren, which survived in the persons of Daniel Ernest Jablonski, court preacher at Berlin, and Ohristian Sitkovius, of Thorn, Superintendent of the United Reformed and Brethren's congregations in Poland. Jablonski had beeu watching the rise of ·Herrnhut with interest, and for a'number of years had been in personal touch with the Moravians there. Satisfied that they were representatives of what had been best in the old Ohurch, with the consent of Sitkovius he consecrated David Nitschmann, Dober's companion, to be bishop-primarily for the missions. Two years later Zinzendorf-who had already been admitted to Lutheran orders, after advising with the King of Prussia, whose theological examiners closely scrutinized the count's theology, and expressed their approval, and after conferring with Archbishop Potter, of Canterbury, who cordially advised the step-was himself consecrated a second bishop by Jablonski and Nitschmann, with the approval of Sitkovius.

During the fourth and fifth decades of the eighteenth century the Moravian Ohurch, as it came to be popuhirly known and was denominated in the Act of Parliament of 1749, which recognized it as an ancient Protestant and Episcopalian Church, fully established itself in England, Ireland, Wales, and the American colonies, Bethlehem in Pennsylvania becoming the headquarters for the latter. Scotland became a field of operations at a slightly later date. In the colonies

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

prior to 1756 Moravian evangelists effected affiliations with earnest men and women in Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, North Oarolina, and Georgia. Indeed, scarcely a colony was overlooked in their itinerations. Yet the establishment of the denomination as such was avoided rather than sought. As on the Oontinent of Europe, so among English- speaking peoples, min- istrations were freely rendered for the pro- motion of spiritual life among existing de- nominations, not for the. spread of a new sect, and in America the conversion of the heathen Indians af- forded peculiar scope for the expenditure of energies. Successfully A MORAVIAN MISSION HOUSE AT RUNGWE, EAST AFRICA inaugurated at ·Sheko- meko, on the confines of New York and Oonnecticut, near the Stissik hills, in 1740, the Indian mission, tho repeatedly thwarted by the oppo- sition of whites, nominally Christians, and tho sadly hampered by the wars of the late colonial period and by the great struggle for Inde- pendence, prospered in Pennsylvania and in Ohio, and demonstrated the capacity of Delawares, Mohicans, and kindred tribes for Ohristian civilization, until in the closing operations of the war the d;portation of the converts from their villages along the Tuscarawas by the British, and the massacre in cold blood of a remnant of the peaceable people of Gnadenhutten by American rangers, in 1782, gave a fatal blow to the undertaking. It survived, indeed, but never regained its former pro- portions, however persistently efforts were renewed at various points.

Meanwhile, Zinzendorf's decree of banishment was revoked in 1747.

In 1755 he returned to Saxony, to make his permanent home at Ber- thelsdorf.Even in the darkest days, when the purposes actuating himself and his brethren had been most completely misunderstood, and in consequence had drawn down upon him and them obloquy and derision and something akin to persecution, he had unfalteringly per- sisted in what he knew to be his calling-the heralding of his Lord's free grace and the efficacy of His all-availing atonement. Repeated failures of plans here and there could not dampen his. zeal, nor that of his Moravian coadjutors-men of indomitable persistence.

He and they suffered providential developments to shape their policy. While a lad at school, in founding his "Order of the Grain

of Mustard Seed," Zinzendorf had covenanted with like-minded comrades in after life to labor for the conversion of the heathen, and espernally in behalf of those for whom no one else cared. Nevertheless, when shaping the missionary policy of his Moravian Brethren, he did not remain blind to the strategic value of gaining a foothold for missions among the more advanced races of heathenism. His acute perception early recognized the desirability of winning China and India and Persia for Christ, and accordingly he made efforts to establish missions in those great realms. Egypt and Turkey attracted him, and more than one negotiation was set on foot in Constantinople, and missionaries went to Egypt. But the fulness of time had not come for those lands. On the contrary, as a rule success attended the inauguration of efforts in behalf of the most degraded and neglected. So it came to pass that when Zinzendorf died, in 1760, successful missions were in operation in Greenland, among the Indians of North America, among the negro slaves of the Danish and English West Indian Islands, along the Rio de Berbice in Guiana, South America, and in various parts of the Dutch colony of Surinam. Schmidt's mission to the Hottentots had been fruitful, but had been prematurely brought to a close by white opposition.

Since Zinzendorf's death the experience of the Moravian Church has intensified this conviction of her specific calling as a missionary Church, to minister to those whom others would otherwise neglect or pass by. Meanwhile it is fully realized that this is not the part of worldly wisdom, and that in various respects, especially in connection with the development of the native church and its achievement of self-support in men and means, this apprehension of a providentially assigned duty involves peculiar difficulties. It imposes a financial burden which would be entirely beyond the strength of the Moravian Church did it stand alone, or did it receive assistance only from those associated with it in the Diaspora circles of the state churches in Europe. It compels members of the Moravian Church to recognize that their missions must remain in the highest sense a work of faith. 'rhat faith God has never put to shame.

Repeatedly heavy deficits have marked the annual closing of accounts, but after a while supplies came in. During the Napoleonic wars the home congregations were sorely impoverished. Then friends in England of every Christian name came forward and voluntarily organized" The London Association in Aid of Moravian Missions," which still maintains its marvelously liberal activity, contributing $475,000 during the ten years preceding 1899. Repeatedly unexpected legacies have been received from friends identified with other households of faith, coupled with conditions like the. following: no contraction, no retrogression, for new work, for the erection of outposts into permanent stations. The very large bequest of the late Mr. J. 'r.

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Morton, of London, for example, which is now becoming available in annual instalments, was designed for the last named of these purposes.

Up to the year 1900 the Moravian Church· had sent out 2,604 missionaries, male and female, exclusive of a number of men dispatched in connection with the management of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work. Since the commencement of operations, in 1732, attempts have proven unsuccessful, or after partial success have been suspended in the following fields: Lapland, among the Samoyedes, among the Calmucks, China, Persia, the East Indies, Egypt, Abyssinia, Algiers, and the Guinea coast of Africaalmost all of these suspensions dating back to the eighteenth century. During the summer of 1900, by exceedingly amicable negotiations, the transfer of the Moravian missions in Greenland to the Danish Lutheran Ohurch was effected, in order that thus a homogeneous native Ohristian church might develop the fullest measure of self-support. By a similar process the Moravian Ohqrch had a few years before taken over from the London Missionary Society its enterprise in the German colony of East Oentral Africa.

The Moravian Mission Fields At present the operations of the Moravians are carried on in Labrador, Alaska, among the Indians of North America and the negroes of the West Indies, in Nicaragua (the Moskito Ooast), Demerara, Surinam, Cape Colony, Kaffraria, German East Equatorial Africa, Australia (Victoria and Queensland), and among the TibetaDspeaking peoples of the Western Himalayas. Besides, a Horne for Lepers is maintained near Jerusalem, its management, however, being administered by a Board distinct from that which directs the affairs of the missions. The latest published statistics give the number of missionaries in the field-exclusive of members of the Board, secretaries, financial agents, etc., and those engaged in the Home for Lepers-as 397, with 47 ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. Oommunicant members of the first grade, and not under discipline, number 32,028, the total membership, reckoning in the children of communicants, the adult catechumens, and those temporarily under discipline, is reported as 96,877-and it may be added that the methods of keeping church registers are exact. Attention is everywhere paid to education, 234 day-schools being maintained, with 23,998 scholars in charge of 524 teachers. Sunday-schools are conducted as a matter of course. Normal schools exist in four mission provinces, and theological seminaries are maintained in Antigua and KafIraria.

It is recognized that while the immediate aim of all Gospel preaching is to reach the individual, the ultimate object of the evangeliza-

tion'of the heathen is to so affect the national life that it may come under the sway of Christian faith. Hence the formation of inde- pendent, self-supporting congregations is sought, administering dis- cipline for themselve;, and served by men of the native race. As a step toward this goal, the members are at an early stage urged to assist in the management of the spiritual and temporal affairs of the con- gregations by electing officers from their own number, and are taught to act as elders, teachers, and voluntary evangelists, assistants to the the missionary. In the erectiou of its missions into self-dependent churches, the Moravian Church has to face peculiar difficulties inher- ent in the racial peculiarities of her converts. In some fields she is ministering beside the death-bed of a race slowly tending to extinction. Everywhere the native pastor must prove superior to his moral and mental environment, but must, nevertheless, so identify himself with those to whom he ministers as to remain in the truest sense a man of the people. Even where the requisite moral and mental endowments can be found, it is not surprising if heredity has failed to endow him with precision and system of method so essential for the administra- tive functions of the pastorate and for successful leadership. In the West Indies a measure of success has been attained in this respect. Certain of the native t:"aits of the Kaffirs also hold out prospects of a happy solution of the problem in their land. Yet everywhere patience is demanded on the part of the home Church.

Moravian missionaries are drawn from any of the four provinces of the Moravian Church on the Continent of Europe, in Britain, or in the United States, special training being afforded in the Mission Insti- tute at Niesky in Germany, and in the British and American theolog- ical seminaries of the Church. The call to service in any case comes. from the Mission Board, and the great majority of the men and women in the field are Germans. According to the, stage of development attain'ed, each mission province enjoys greater or less autonomy within the limits of the annual budget. In some instances conferential man- agement, largely representative in character, exists, while elsewhere a superintendent possesses complete executive powers. In every instance, however, the Mission Board reserves the right of the initial call to service, the dismissal from service, the grantiug of furloughs, or of permission to retire on a pension, decision with regard to founding or .abandoning stations, and the prerogatives of a court of appeal.

The Government and Cost of Moravian Missions In its personnel the Mission Board, elected by the General Synod, meeting decennially, and constituted of delegates cho!Jen by each province of the Ohurch, represents the entire Unitas Fratrum, fOI' at least one German, one Englishman, and one American must be nominated by the respective national divisions. The remaining

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

members may be ex-missionaries of any nationality. The General Synod, which carefully reviews the missionary operations of the entire previous decade, receiving a detailed report from the Board, besides formulating general principles and giving specific directions for future guidance, elects an advisory committee of business men to assist the Mission Board in finan- cial administration,· and makes provision for annual audits of accounts. Extraordinary audits and, examination of cash balances and securities also take place from time to time. Furthermore, the Mission Board confers with the executive boards of the four home provinces of the Ohurch, and ob- tains their decision for its guid- ance in affairs of importance.

Thus the administ.ration of the missionsis brought into close touch with the life of the Ohurch as such.

To meet the cost of its under- takings – for salaries, traveling expenses, erection and mainten- ance of buildings, educational BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER activity, pensions, education of the children of missionaries, the PreSident of the Moravian Mission Board, training of candidates, and ad- BertheJsdorf ministrative expenses, annually amounting to a total of about $422,- lOO-the Board depends on several classes of resources. All mem- bers of the Moravian Ohurch are expected to statedly contribute in proportion to ability; a pledge so to do is embodied in "The Brotherly Agreement," which forms a bond of union linking all the congregations, and assent to which constitutes a condition of reception into fellowship. Many friends beyond the limits of Mora· vian communicant membership annually employ this Ohurch as a channel through which to do their part toward the evangelization of the heathen. Without this aid, rendered liberally and appreciatively, especially in Britain and on the Oontinent of Europe, and measurably also in America, the task undertaken in obedient faith would exceed the powers of this little brigade of the army of the Oross. The inter.

est of certain funded legacies has been designated by benefactors for definite phases ot the work; in other instances the income of funds thus created is wholly at the discretionary disposal of the Board. The annual grants of auxiliary associations constitute a very important proportion of the sources of revenue, associations within; and others

beyond, the pale of the Moravian Church. The denominational auxil- – iary in Britain is especially identified with the support of the mission in Labrador; that in Holland interests itself in the work carried on in Surinam; that in the United States is specially charged with the sup- port of the Eskimo mission in Alaska, and with the missions among the Indians. Reference has already been made to the noble benefi- cence of the London association, constituted of Christians of almost every name. The Australian mission presents the features of a pleas- ing partnership, being Moravian in respect to the workers and Pres- byterian in respect to the defrayal of current expenses. Finally, a considerahle part of the income is derived from the mission fields themselves, and in a threefold manner. As early as possible the con- verts on principle are taught the obligation of systematic support of the Gospel and the privilege of free·will offerings. Hence, on the one hand, church dues are required, and, on the other hand, gifts for the evangelization of "the regions beyond" are encouraged. But, in addition, in certain fields trades and traffic are maintained for the benefit of the missions, and to assist converts by promoting habits of steady industry and by inculcating the dignity of labor. The indus- trial branch of the work is in charge of men who hold no position involving spiritual activity in the primary sense, but who are, never- theless, appointed by the Mission Board, and are understood to have consecrated their business ability to the Lord for the furtherance of His kingdom.

Moravian Missionary Ideal.

We may add in closing: Moravians do not regard their own as the ideal missionary activity. They are not wholly blind to its defects. Some of these defects they seek to rapidly remedy; perhaps certain other defects they are more cautiously trying to remove, believing that – the processes of a constructive reformation necessarily require the element of time. When others laud their missionary zeal a sense of shame can not fail to be induced, for they know how much of the praise is unmerited. Nevertheless, they would be untrue to the Lord Himself if they failed to give Him glory for so marvelously preserv- ing them among the families of God, when they appeared to be near- ing extinction, or if they were blind to that manifestation of His providence which has so unquestionably marked out for them their missionary calling. They have no option but to joyfully heed their Savior's last command, and it must continue to be both their cross and their crown to labor especially in behalf of the neglected. If they ceased to do this, not only wonld they lose their self-respect in accepting aid from others for the discharge of their own special trusts, they would deserve, and must expect, to have their candlestick removed.

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL KOREA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1887- East Asia present~ to th!) Ohristian Ohurch a mission field second in importance to no other. Ohina, with four hundred and six millions, Japan, with fifty millions, and Korea, with ten millions of people, gt-re us agrand total embracing about one-third of the human race. '1'0 put this fact in another way: every third babe that opens its eyes in this world looks up into the face of a yellow mother and toddles about in a heathen home. Every third grave on earth is dug in yellow soil, while yellow men gather about it to grieve and lament over a soul that has gone out into a future unlit with a single ray of Ohristian light and hope.

This vast field, continental in extent, possesses some things in common. The people are one in race, o.rigin, history, civilization, and religion. In. a large sense the principles underlying the varied conditions confronting Ohristian missions are the same; that is, we find certain prevailing race characteristics, in spite of very pronounced dissimilarity in many things. It is impossible to write accurately the history of anyone of these three empires without frequent reference to the other two. They cherish in common the principle of filial piety as the corner-stone of their civilization. Oonfucins, Gautama, and the nameless myriad priests and priestesses of Shamanite spiritism have been their religious instructors. Throughout this great area the position of woman, reduced to its final analysis, is much the same. The spirit which animates law and custom speaks in the same tone, and the philosophy of life which controls individual conduct is the same. The hopes, fears, Itlld aspirations of the people are projected out in the same general direction morally. The great yellow race is ill with one malady, and it will find recovery through only one remedy -the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Now, while this is true as a general proposition, at the same time the individuality of the three empires is so pronounced and developed that they stand as distinctly aloof from each other as England, France, and Russia do in Europe. Note the contrast in the respective governments. In Ohina it is patriarchal in form, with the family as the model, and the action of the sovereign in the empire can not be controlled by written laws any more than it would be possible to regulate the authority of a father over his family by a written constitution in that family. Among the people the idea of equality, based on brotherhood and modified by the elements of education and native talent, is held so that the humblest Ohinese boy–:-born, it may be, in a coolie's mud hut, or cradled in a house-boat on the Yang-tse or the Min-may

rise, in spite of these, to be a Minister of State or a Viceroy. This is not true in Korea. While the Ohinese model dominates, the Koreans have added the idea of caste to their governmental system, so that the ruling class and their families enjoy privileges and powers not held by the correspondiug class in Ohina, and which are submissive of the common people's right to life and property. Japan stands to-day in -sharp contrast to the political organization of her neighbors. Her government is a copy of constitutional monarchy as it prevails among white nations, and her people enjoy that peace and security which comes from law equitably administered in the empire.

Another contrast is found in the general spirit of the people. The Ohinese from the dawn of history have been commercial and industrial in their character. They have been manufacturers, to supply the needs of the vast continental hordes under or adjacent to the dynastic rule. .They have been inventors of curious implements and laborsaving devices. They have been traders, carrying out of Ohina its products and returning with the wealth of other peoples. '1.'he cast of mind is commercial. They are a nation of merchants. On the other hand, Japan has ever adored the sword. It is the soul of the Samurai. Their history is a record of battle. The greatest national heroes are Yoritomo, a Japanese Oharlemagne, and Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, albeit both pansed short or the imperial yellow. The national sports are martial. Modern Japan, in the midst of its abounding and increasing development, preserves the graces, the spirit, and the impulses of Japanese knighthood. They are a nation of warriors. Korea is neither the merchant nor the warrior. Secure in her hills and valleys, just bending her energies sufficiently to produce enough to eat and wear, she has remained a 80rt of recluse. Study and meditation, the poetic frame of mind-these specially charm her. The national ideal is the scholar. The civil or literary nobility take precedence over the military nobles, and both are far above the merchant class. The Koreans are a nation of students. Doubtless when these peoples shall have become welded into one, it will be for Ohina to produce and conserve the vast wealth of the East, ffapan to protect and defend Oriental prestige, and Korea to preserve its literature and literary traditions.

It is to be expected that this diversity will show itself in the history of missionary propaganda in these empires. In Ohina the Ohurch has had to meet the conditions growing out of patriarchal customs complicated with intense materialism. In Japan one of the controlling factors in the situation is that esprit de corps inseparable from militarism. In Korea the prevailing characteristic proves an element of strength in the native Church. Two hundred and :fifty thousand Ohinese converts, under the banner of evangelical Ohristianity, presage the :final conversion of the empire; and if I might assume

THE BIBLE A.ND THE MISSIONA.RY

the role of a prophet, it would be to say that Ohina redeemed will yet lay on the altars of Ohrist the largest offering of material wealth, the most magnificent gift that history will ever know. In Korea the progress of evangelical Ohristianity has been rapid. In fifteen years the Ohurch has grown from a handful of about one hundred souls to a host of thirty thousand converts. Several things have contributed to this more rapid growth in Korea than in the neighboring empires. The successes of Ohrist in Ohina and Japan were not without their effect in establishing the prestige of our religion in the eyes of the Koreans. The Korean Empire is smaller in bulk than either of her neighbors, and has, therefore, gotten in motion Ohristward earlier. There has been an absence of all competition in the way of taking on the outward garb of Western civilization to the exclusion of imbibing its spirit, so that the only thing to challenge attention in Korea has been Ohrist and His Gospel. Ohristianity is the only living thing in sight. In the midst of hopeless despair there has burst into view the star of hope. To the Korean, lost in the cold, dark, arctic night of heathenism, it has come as the dawning day; therefore, he has thronged the doorways of the Ohurch, first single individuals, then in groups, and soon in throngs.

The work already done in Japan is of a lasting character. It possesses length, breadth, and depth, and is at once a presage and a preparation for the final victory. In estimating the movement of Ohristian forces in Japan, the solidarity of the Japanese nation should be reckoned with. The Japanese in great crucial tests like to mo'e as a nation. There is a wonderful power of unanimity among them which puts them into contrast with the Koreans. One of these days Japan, as a nation, will deliberately take the final step Ohristward and accept His truth as her religious faith. Ohina awaits a Ohinese Oonstantine, and when God's purposes shall have ripened He will appear and fill Ohina's laws, institutions, and customs with the spirit of evangelical Ohristianity.

. THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Bible is in a strict sense the only universal book in the world; the only ecumenical one of all human history; the only one with a world motif. This statement is formulated on two definitions of the Standard Dictionary-" Ecumenical: of or pertaining to the habitable world; universal." "Motif." subject, theme, dominant idea, or sentiment"; possibly this is included in the secondary definition of motive- " having power to move, tending to move, causing motion." Thus it is a sort of dynamic force operating on all men, in aU the world, con-

taining within itself the power of propulsion over all peoples of all time.

The sublime solitariness of this position may possibly be challenged in favor of the Koran. It would carry us beyond present limits to dispute this here; so with a recognition of it, it must be passed at the present writing. But the genius of the two in the matter of their dissemination to all the inhabitants of the world differs totally in favor of the Bible. At its earliest inception, whether by a miracle of tongues or a miracle of ears, the fundamental conception of the day of Pentecost was that in some way the Gospel was to reach men by translation into their vernacular, and everyone "hear in their own tongue the wonderful works of God." It is the motif of the Bible that within the past century has expanded the translations of the Bible from fifty to four hundred, till all the great languages of the world have the whole Bible, defining "a great language," as Canon Edmonds does, as one spoken by not less than ten millions of people.

In distinction from this, the practical eXI-osition of the Koran for a thousand years has shown that the men who ,have drunk deepest of its spirit hold that its text is untranslatable, and any attempt to put it into writing in any other vernacular is a folly and a crime; its very motif is prohibitive of translations. The primary evidence of its inspiration is that it is written in Arabic of such perfection that no mortal can produce the like. The miracle of the text is the evidence of its divinity-evidence necessarily of no avail to the bulk of man- kind. It also carries with it the assumption that the Koran is the least translatable book in the world, which is the fact, while the Bible is the most translatable book in the wQrld.

The modern movement in India which antagonizes this centuries- old Moslem orthodoxy now demands translations of the Koran as essential to competition with ecumenical Christianity. It is discerned that the Christian concept, that all men must have the most hallowed things out of heaven in ~'the tongue .i.n which they were born," has in it the essential elements of final triumph over all competitors. It is worth emphasizing that the movement toward world translations of the Bible, is an evolution of the book itself.' • It is remarkable that this dynamic force should create literatures in which these translations should find a channel. Considerably more than one-half of the languages into which the Bible has been translated within a century were reduced to writing for the purpose of the translation of this Book into them. Canon Edmonds formu- lated the underlying base and inspiration, the motif, if one may once more style it so, when he wrote: "To give men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary as he lays the foundation of a living Church!' This, he asserts, was the policy of Christianity il'om the

THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY

start. But that is not all of it. "To hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is when his work is over, his ideal farewell." That is his way of stating that the foundation of the future Church in every land is the Bible in the vernacular of that land, and the vernacular has been defined to be a language" understood by the women and the children, the old and the ignorant, as well as the young, enterprising men of business."

The indebtedness of science, of philology, of commerce, of governments to the impulse that precipitated these translations is a quite too extended theme, however fascinating, to touch on in this connection. It is far from our heart not to emphasize the work of the great universities and lear;ned societies in tbis linguistic expansion of literature, but for most of what we know of the two thousand or more forms of human speech we are plainly indebted to the missionary impulse. This does not ignore the initial literatures produced by commercial agencies, such as the East India companies; but even there the inspiration of the men who did the stoutest service was evangelistic. Marshman and Morrison were dominated by the missionary idea.

The Bible translations were, with rare exceptions, made by missionaries. It was with them, in most cases, original work. They endured conditions which required the spirit which martyrs exhibit to effect this result. It was not to win money, nor distinction, nor place. At risk of too great length this quotation from Mr. Cust must be suffered: Who were the translators? No university, no State Department, no learned society could have supplied men willing to conduct such operations or capable of doing so. It was not abstract knowled&,e heaped up in the study that was required, bub the gift of conversing wIth and understanding the people; it was not a city of Europe or North America in which such work could be done, but the mission stations in the midst of half-coverted natives; it was not earthly honor or high remunertion that would tempt capable men to dwell in noxious climates, often far from the civilized comforts of the age, but the wondrous desire to save souls, the entire consecration of talents, health, and life to the spiritual welfare of their fellow creatures. • • . The work when done" might be rugged, be unpolished, but it must be intelligible and real."

In many cases they proved their work on the spot; the natives who were to use it stood at the compositor's desk and operated the hand-press to produce it, and native pastors or a native Christian flock put it to practical test on the spot. Some of the best translations are entirely indigenous productions.

There has been scant courtesy shown to popes or parliaments in much of this work. It was simply done, and there was no power that could undo it. A Madagascar king fulminates against it, but it is hidden in caves and survives the king and all his edicts. In Tahiti, in Mexico, in Peru, priests have tried to banish, have burned, and anathematized it, but hid in the hearts of the people they preserved the letter of it at the peril of their lives, till, as Mr. Cust says: "It is

beyond the power of a Coosar or a pope to arrest the magnificent progress of the Bible over the world; they might as well try to stop the sun in midheaven. This unequaled book will roll on in its majesty until earthly tongues cease and language has had its day."

Throughout the thousand-tongued Babel of the earth at this hour, to seven out of every ten persons, the Scriptures in whole or in portions is available in speech which they can articulate and comprehend. The American Bible Society alone, which dates its beginning more than a decade later than the British and Foreign Bible Society, has kept tally on its circulation till it enumerates within a fraction of seventy-one millions of its issues. Half of the intelligent readers of its report would be puzzled to tell the meaning of all of the very language-titles given without delving into those of Oceania and Africa. How many, for instance, are familiar with the terms: "Lettish," "Lithuanian," "Reval Esthonian," " Biscol," or " Arrawak ? "

A remarkable feature of this work of Bible translation is its democracy. It literally expunges race and sex, as well as literary distinction; black or yellow or white, living in hut or palace, with a coat of heraldry or unable to name his grandfather, bond or free, male or female, the one standard to which the person is amenable is the efficiencyof the work done in bringing others into touch with this Book. Mr. Cust renders tribute to the women who have contributed to this great world-work. He says: It is also a subject of fervent rejoicing that women have not been behindhand in this work of love. . . . It has come under my knowledge, and it gladdens my heart to record it, that the Bible societies have instances of the sweet yoke-fellowship of the son and the widowed mother, the father ani the daughter, the husband and the wife, in this most precious consecration of intellectual capacity united with spiritual devotion. Single ladies and widow ladies have not been slack in seeking a blessing by being zealous in this service, and at their death they leave behind something more precious than the garments which Dorcas left behind to her weeping friends, inasmuch as they have helped to clothe the Word of Life in a new vesture of words and sentences which will never wax old, nor require change, nor perish, but will be fresh and profitable to generations still unborn.

Of the uplifting force of these many-tongued Scriptures none but a master may write. They purify the very language which they preserve. They constitute the strongest earthly bond of a brotherhood, the existence of which they irresistably furnish the proof. Stronger than any political or commercial forces to establish a universal fraternity is the giving of this one Book to the whole human race. "So deep a Book, and yet so simple; so human, and yet so Divine; so localized, and yet so world-embracing." It proves, as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall says, that there is no such diversity of races as prevents a heart- to-heart talk among all peoples and tongues. Its very divinity is proven by the fact that Hindu or Hottentot, Eskimo or Fijian finds here a revelation each of himself to himself, a prophecy written ages

ago of what he would be and think and long for-" tI.e law of his present life, the hope of his future life."

There have been those who questioned the self-interpretive power of the Bible to the human heart. But instances can be multiplied to fill scores of volumes in which the Book, without the aid of any expositor, has proven to be a key fitted to all the wards of the human heart. '{'he late Bishop E.W. Parker, of India,was wont to illustrate this by an instance of a young Mohammedan teacher in a government school of India, who, feeling" out of sorts," said to a fellow Mohammedan teacher: "I wish I had something to door something to read." His Moslem companion said: "Read this; this is the Ohristian's Bible; perhaps this will do you good." That young Mohammedan teacher took the Book and began to read it. He got over his dull feeling, and read all night. The result, Bishop Parker'said, was that" he stands among the leading preachers of the Methodist Ohurch of North India," Numerous cases are recorded where a stray volume found its way into remote regions, or communities, where it was read, and years later a missionary found in the place a quite considerable community who had met regularly to hear it read, and studiously endeavored to govern their lives by its precepts as best they understood them. These cases are not confined to any class or clime.

It was accidentally that Joseph Neesima, in Japan, read in a Chinese Bible: "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth," which led him to say: "This is the God I must know."

It was an English New Testament, accidentally found floating in the Bay of Nagasaki, that led Wasaka to search for its Ohinese counterpart, and led him to Ohrist and to baptism by Verbeck. This Book has won its way to influence, to recognition, and to power, where prejudice awakened abhorrence to the missionary and the organized forms of the Ohristian Ohurch.

The very literary currents of the world have been reversed in its interest, and largely through the forces which itself created. A hundred years ago the flow of literature was from Ispahan to Oalcutta, now it is from Bombay to Ba.gdad, and the Bible moves along channels itself has dug.

What the Bible is to the missionary and what the missionary has been to the Bible would furnish a theme for a masterful symposium, with contribuj;.ors from pole to pole.

The Protestant Ohristian world will observe with gratitude the one hundredth anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American and the Scotch younger sisters will clap their hands, but all will recognize what the venerable Dr. Gilman wrote for the Ecumenical Oonference in New York: "THE BIBLE WORK OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY IS BUT A BEGIN- NING. AND IT WOULD BE DISASTROUS TO SUSPEND IT AT THE POINT NOW REACHED. LET THE TWENTIETH CENTURY CARRY IT ON TO PER- FECTION."

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO There are three ways of diffusing missionary iuformation iu use at the present time-the missionary meeting, the reading circle, and the study class; and the greatest of these is the study class.

The missionary meeting is, and ever will be, the best agency for reaching large numbers and sowing broadcast the seeds of missiouary enthusiasm. But the information presented is, almost of necessity, fragmentary and iucomplete, and so little iu the way of individual effort is called forth that the knowledge gained is likely to be the acquisition of the few who take part rather than of the society as a whole. The reading circle is, in some respects, better than the missionary meeting, but it is defective in that it requires but little exercise of the mental faculties, and fails to stimulate individual research. The knowledge gained is rarely a permanent acquisition; like all desultory reading, it seldom makes a lasting impression on the mind. _The study class stands preeminent in that it requires systematic study on the part of every member of the class. Its great value lies in the fact that it possesses the rare quality of producing missionary leaders. Some one has called it the" best of all manufacturies of missionary workers," and such, indeed, it has proved wherever it has been tried under -favorable circumstances. '1'he quantity of seed sown is not so great as in the missionary meeting, but a larger proportion bears fruit. If a church lacks missionary leaders-and where is the church that does not ?-the best remedy is to organize a study class, not to take the place of the missionary meeting, but to supplement it, very much as classes for Bible study supplement the devotional meeting and the public preaching of the Word.

The Origin of the Mission Study Class The mission study class, in its present form, is of comparatively recent origin. In reaEty, however, it dates back to the students of Andover College, nearly a century ago, who, stimulated by the Haystack Heroes, made the study of missions a prominent feature of their meetings. Their example was followed, to a limited extent, by students in other colleges throughout the century. After the organization of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association the idea became more prominent, and in the year 1891 an impetus was given to it by the publication of a series of ou tline mission studies in the organ of the association.

The honor of establishing organized work in systematic mission study belongs, however, to the Student Volunteer Movement.. In February, 1893, when the Student Volunteer, the organ of the movement, was first Issued, a series of foreign mission studies was begun, and the formation of classes in every college urged. A year later, the THE MISSION STUDY CLASS outline system having proved unsatisfactory, the use of text-books was adopted, and the office of educational secretary created. Since 1895 this office has been filled with rare ability by the Rev. Harlan P. Beach, formerly a missionary to China. The growth of the work in ten years has been phenomenal. Twenty-six courses of study have been prepared, and missionary libraries, costing tens of thousands of dollars, have been introduced into the colleges. An average of five thousand students a year have been enrolled in study classes, and textbooks have been called for at the rate of ten thousand copies a year. 'rhe result has been not only the volunteering of a considerable number of young men and women, but an increased intelligence in missions on the part of candidates offering themselves to the various Boards.

The great success achieved among the students led to the adoption of systematic mission study by several denominations, the text-books being those of the Student Volunteer Movement, with special denominational features added. Next the women took it up, and at a conference of all the Women's Boards of the United States and Canada, the course for women's societies, known as the" United Study df Missions," was decided upon. The sale of more than fifty thousand copies of the first two text-books of tue series speaks eloquently of the favor with which they have been received. Early in 1902 the Young People's Missionary Movement fell into line, and announced a series of text-books for young people, to be known as the" Forward Mission Study Courses." Stimulated by the Silver Bay Conferences of 1902 and 1903, and pushed by the denominational hoards, the work is growing with great rapidity. During the first year ten thousand young people were enrolled in classes, and within two months of its publication Mr. Beach's biographical text-book on China reached a sale of nearly twenty thousand copies. Such a vast army of students, young people, and women, concentrating time and thought on mission study, certainly argues well for the future. Gratifying reports of increased interest and enlarged giving are already coming in, and should the work continue it will undoubtedly usher in one of the greatest revivals of missionary enthusiasm in the history of the Church.

Steps Preliminary to Organization In organizing a mission study class, especially where such work is attempted for the first time, there are many points which should be thoroughly discussed by the committee in charge before the matter is publicly announced.

Time. Experience proves that it is unwise to combine the study class with any other meeting. Wherever possible, a separate session of from sixty to ninety minutes should be devoted to it, the day and hour to be determined by local conditions. The result will be smaller • THE MISSlOl:lARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD classes, but more efficient work. The sessions should be held weekly until the completion of the course, rather than fortnightly or monthly, as this brings the meetings close enough together to sustain the interest, yet far enough apart to admit of thorough preparation. It will be found easier to secure members for a class that meets once a week for a brief period rather than once a month during a large part of a year.

The separate session, held weekly, tho eminently desirable, is not absolutely essential to success, and no society should give up the idea of organizing a class because ideal conditions can not be secured. The Advance Club of Rockford, Ill., an undenominational association of Christian women, organized for missionary study, has achieved magnificent success with meetings held once a fortnight, and many a woman's society has done good work by devoting six of the regular monthly meetings of the year to the United Study of Missions lessons. Witness also the notable work accomplished by the Baptist Young People's Union through the use of the Conquest Missionary Courses, which provide twelve lessons a year, to be used once a month at the regular meeting of the young people's society. Good work has also been done in a few instances by devoting the church prayer-meeting or the young people's meeting to the work for a period of six or eight consecutive or alternate weeks.

Place. The place of meeting can best be determined by the size and character of the class. For small classes a private house, centrally located, is undou btedly best. For large classes the church is better, especially if a well-lighted, well-ventilated room is available If possible, the class should be seated around tables to facilitate the taking of notes.

Membersltip. If the class is too large, actual study is next to impossible. Experts declare that the enrolment should never exceed ten or twelve, and that if more apply, it is better to start another class. Some of the most successful classes have had from three to five members only. It is well to remember that quality is better than quantity, ana. ~dmit only those who are thoroughly in earnest. It is a fatal mistake to urge anyone to join on the plea that little or no work will be required. In order that the nature of the class and the requirements of membership may be fully understood, some pledge, such as the following, may be used: 1. I will be present at every meeting of the class, unless prevented by unforseen circumstances.

2. I will secure a copy of the text-book to be used. 3. I will endeavor to devote not less than – – minutes to the study of each lesson. 4. I will prepare the special work assigned me to the best of my ability. 5. I will pray daily for the spread of Christ's Kingdom in the earth.

The Leader. One thing essential to successful study-class work is

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS

a competent leader. The necessary qualifications for this all-important office are three: 1. A deep and abiding interest in missions. "Let him who would move and convince other"," says Carlyle," be first moved and convinced himself."

2. Ability to teach, rather than to lecture. The class will profit by the work in direct proportion to their own intellectual effort.

3. Willingness to devote time to the necessary study. An extended knowledge of missionary history and a wide acquaintance with missionary literature are not essential, but a good leader must have a thorough knowledge of the text-book chosen. To give opportunity for thorough preparation, both text-book and leader should be chosen long in advance of the organization of the class.

The question of leadership is often a perplexing one. A common error is that of asking the pastor or some prominent church official who is not specially qualified for the work to undertake it. No matter how broad his previous knowledge of missions, unles the leader has teaching ability and time to master the text-book, the result will be a lamentable failure.

Course of Study. For beginners in systematic mission study a text-book should invariably be used. The lists of questions, references to other literature, and outlines of study which they furnish simplify the work both for teacher and class. With experienced leaders and mature classes, especially those having access to large libraries, a syllabus may be used instead of a text-book. Excellent text-books have been prepared by the Student Volunteers, the Women's United Study Committee, and the Young Ptlople's Forward Mission Study Committee. These treat of great mission fields; great missionaries, periods of missionary history, medical missions, and other phases of missionary work at home and abroad.* With such a wealth of text-books available, many classes will be perplexed to know how to make a wise selection. For those who have never before attempted systematic mission study, a short biographical course, such as Beach's" Knights of the Labarum," or Taylor's" Price of Africa," is by far the best. These are less difficult and take less time than the study of a mission field or a period of missionary history, and require no previous knowledge to make them interesting. Biography is the most fruitful of all missionary literature, and is calculated to develop interest and arouse enthusiasm more quickly than any other form of study.

Organizing the Class Having fully discussed the foregoing points, the next step is to secure members for the class. Perhaps the best way to do this is by * For further information, inquire of the Student Volunteers, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York; Mrs. N. M. Waterberry, Tremont Temple, Boston; and Mr. S. Earle Taylor, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York.

personal invitation to those who give promise of future usefulness.

Another good plan is to devote one session of the young people's society to a mission study rally, the program for which should include: 1. An address on the value of systematic mission study, with special emphl!>sis laid in the fact that such study not only raises those who pursue it to a higher spiritual plane, but also develops them intellectually, and brings them into touch with those lands where the most important political changes of the present day are taking place.

2. A review of the proposed text-book, preferably by the one who is to lead the class.

3. A detailed statement, by the chairman of the committee having the matter in charge, of the plan of study, the time involved, and the work expected of the class.

4. The enrolment of those who are ready to join the class.

The organization of the class should follow at once, and the work be taken up as promptly as possible. In addition to the leader, a secretary will be needed to keep the records of the class, announce the meetings, look up absentees, secure prompt and regular attendance, and increase the efficiency of the class in every way possible.

A class artist to draw maps and prepare charts and diagrams is most useful. Maps are the best of all mediums for fixing missionary information, and are a necessity. Each class should have, not only a large missionary map of the world, such as most of the mission boards have on sale, but also a series of smaller maps of the fields or parts of fields under consideration. Many of the latter can be easily made at home. A blackboard is necessary for diagrams, illustrations, outlines, references, spelling of difficult words a!ld pronunciation of unfamiliar names, and should be freely used both by the leader and the class artist. Large sheets of paper and crayons are better than a blackboard for some purposes. Bound together, they have a permanent value and are useful for reviews.

A class librarian is well-nigh indispensable. The best work can only be accomplished where the members have access to other literature in addition to the text-book. The duties of the librarian should be to secure reference books bearing on the general topic of the textbook, and to keep a' watch out for articles pertinent to the subject in current issues of magazines and papers, both secular and religious. The members should be asked to be on the lookout for photographs, curios, or other objects that would illustrate the lessons and add interest to them.

Order of Exercises The program for the lesson hour will depend largely on the length of the sessions, the experience of the leader, and the ability of the class. The following plan, prepated by Dr. '1.'. H. P. Sailor, Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and

an acknowledged expert in study-class work, is probably the best yet devised: 1. Scriptut'e Reading.-Select a brief passage that brings out some one thought connected with the lesson.

2. P'raye'r.-Let the member, who should be notified in advance, seek to be brief but definite.

3. Assignment of the Ne,ct Lesson.-Let the leader state clearly the subject of the next lesson, and the pages of the text-book to be studied. Let him indicate the subjects of most importance, telling upon what to concentrate, and, what to skim or omit. Let him give out questions requiring independent thought. Assignments to individuals (see Nos. 4 and 7) should be made as largely as possible in writing, and given out either before or after the meeting.

4. Review.-Let a member, previously appointed, give in not over three minutes (a) a brief review of the last lesson, mentioning only the points of the greatest importance, together with a conclusion to be drawn from each; or (b) a still more condensed review of the course from the beginning, giving one or two thoughts, rather than facts, connected with the lesson.

5. Personal Imp'ressions.-Let each member mention in a sentence what was personally most impressive in the last lesson.

6. Questions on the Advance Lesson by the Leade'r.-Upon the skill with which this is done success in teaching depends. The assignment at the previous lesson should be closely followed.

7. Pape'rs.-Have two or three (never more) papers or talks by members previously appointed, introduced where most appropriate.

8. Debate.-If it can be ascertained by a show of hands that members have differed in opinion on any point in the lesson, an impromptu debate might be arranged.

9. Closing Imp'ressions.-Let the leader sum up and try to leave a seUse of individual responsibility.

10. Closing Prayer.-A number of sentence prayers may be called for.

A Notable Mission Study Campaign During the winter of 1902-3 the missionary committee of the New York City Christian Endeavor Union carried on a mission study campaign which produced great results, arid is worthy of imitation.

In his annual report of June, 1903, Mr. W. L. Amerman, the efficient chairman of the missionary committee, tells of the work as follows: Last year's successful effort for the "unanimous" reading of several selected missionary books afforded encouragement and preparation for something far more difficult-a campaign for the study of a single book, "The Price of Africa."

To supply the first requisite, teachers or leaders, plans were made immediately after the return of our delegates from the Silver Bay Conference, in August, 1902, which resulted in the formation, in October, of six normal classes, practically one in each district, led by expert teachers. The executive committee of the Union made a liberal appropriation for printed matter and other helps, and for compensating any of these teachers in cases where the use of time was involved w.hich could not otherwise have been available.

An average number of fifty-six students attended each of the eight or more sessions of these normal classes, twenty-five of whom, after J anuary 1st, organized in their own societies a second series of classes, and pursued the same course, enrolling nearly two hundred students, and generating widespread interest. Many details of this campaign, for which we have not space here, may be found in a disseminating article in the June number of the Assembly Herald, published by the Presbyterian Board.

The work of the Sixth District will serve to illustrate that in others, and certainly deserves a special paragraph. 'rhe leader of the normal

class was Miss Miriam L. Taylor, who had formerly been missionary chairman of the district. Six of the nine members of the class later organized circles of their own, teaching the same course, the attendance averaging eight per session. The interest and diligence shown were very gratifying. In two cases these latter students have begun to lead study classes on the same lines, making the third series, popularly known as "the grandchildren." Commencement exercises were held by the normal class with good effect, and another gathering celebrated the completion of the course by the second set of circles. Individual societies report much increased interest in the cause of missions as a result of this work.

Next year's campaign will be upon similar lines. Normal classes may not be required, but two general series of circles will be arranged, one beginning in October and one in January.

Such a mission study campaign could be conducted anywhere.

The work of the Sixth District, as outlined by Mr. Amerman, shows how well the plan can be adapted to small cities as well as large ones.

There are few places where the service of an expert teacher could not be secured to lead a normal class of the representatives of the young young people's societies or the women's societies. These in turn could organize classes in their own churches or societies.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES * BY REV. J. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary for Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Every young man and woman who is physically fit to be sent to the mission field has, upon a life insurance basis, reason to expect at least twenty-five years of active service. How to make everyone of these years most effective is the problem both for the individual and the society which commissions him. His preparatory work must be done partly at home and partly after his arrival at his station. The whole of his equipment can not be secured before reaching the field. But it is surely advisable to gtlt in the home land as thorough a training as possible in those subjects and methods which are essential to the best work.

Adequate Preparat'ion is a needed watchword in the missionary movement. His easily conceivable that a year of special training may double the missionary's power in everyone of those twenty-five or more years of service; two years may quadruple it. To neglect or belittle this truth is foolish and hurtful. That it has been too lightly esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of missions and most experienced in their operations. Dr. Gustav Warneck said in a communication to the Ecumenical Conference of 1900: What we need beside expert mission directors is, above all, missionaries really capable for their great work. . . . The petition that the Lord of the harvest should send forth laborers into His harvest has also reference to their quality.

* Written for the revised" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is soon to be issued by the Funk & Wagnalls Company.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES

If appeal be made to the missionaries now in action most of them will complain that, however much general education they may have received, they laoked training to meet most effectively the conditions existing in their fields of labor.

In order to raise materially the standard of missionary qualifica- tions two things are essential-stimulus and machinery. The former must be furnished mainly by the societies which decide upon the qualifications of candidates. These may, at will, raise the sta,ndard of requirements for obtaining commissions. The latter must consist of schools managed and equipped according to the best science and strength of the Christian Church.

Missionary training-schools are numerous. A comprehepsive list of them may be found in Dr. Dennis' "Oentennial Statistics." * Most of these are of great service to the men and women who seek their aid to qualify for mission work-city, home, or foreign. Do these meet the requirements of the time and the cause ? No invidious distinction shall here be drawn, nor dogmatic opinion expressed. A noted secretary of one of the largest American foreign mission boards writes: " The ideal school that we have in our minds has not as yet been realized. .

We feel the need of some institution that will train our young women and laymen satisfactorily, and also give some opportunities ior finish- ing off young men from the theological schools."

An attempt is here made to indicate what" the ideal school" must give to.those purposing to join the missionary ranks. All will agree with Dr. Warneck when he says: "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the chief consideration." This is a matter that can not readily be included in a scheme of subjects. In· one sense too much emphasis can not be placed upon the preparation of heart; yet this further statement from the same eminent authority is no less weighty: "The experience of more than a hundred years should prevent us from fall- ing into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training." • Quality of the Preparation. The special training needed by missionaries is indicated by the abnormal conditions of the masses of the people to whom they are sent. Asia and Africa are the great missionary continents; most of the world's people inhabit them. In what respects are the people of these continents abnormal-differing from the masses of Christendom?

(1) They are religiously misguided, debased, and lost. They can not find the way to their Father and their Home; they can not find righteousness.

(2) They are socially dwarfed and demoralized. Tested by their treatment of the weak-women, children, the aged, the sickly-and by • We append some of the more important names from this list, with corrections and addi· tions.-EvI'l'ORS.

their domestic, civic and international relations, they are in or near barbarism.

(3) They are educaUonally illiterate. Leaving out Japan,probably not five per cent. of the population of Asia and Africa can read books. Their science is false, their minds warped.

(4) Medically they are ignorant. .rr'heir treatment of diseases and wounds is distressingly inadequate.

(5) Hygenically they are unsanitary. Oholera, plague, and smallpox run along avenues of uncleanly living.

(6) industrially and economically they are backward. Famine is a common condition. Poverty is the general state, because the land is overpopulated, improved methods and machinery are lacking, and thrift is very feebly possessed.

The true missionary can not help striving to cure all of these abnormal conditions. In his preparation he should take them definitely into account, and fit himself as far as possible to handle them. These conditions indicate generally the following requirements for the missionary candidate. He should have special training in- 1. His own religion and non-Ohristian religions. (1) Oompre_ hensive Bible study, including introduction. (2) The Ohristian system of theology and evidences. (3) History and comparison of religions. Is there any sufficient reason why all women, male physicians and other lay workers should not, as well as ordained men, obtain a clear knowledge of these subjects?

2. Elementary and practical Sociology. A study of the origin ana: growth of society, with its various institutions; of the perversions of marriage, family life, social intercourse, labor conditions, government, etc., and of the remedies for these ills.

3. History of Missions, and the established principles on which they are conducted.

4. Psychology and Pedagogy. Most missionaries teach or supervise schools. Many must train native teachers. There are 100,000 pupils in mission boarding aud training schools, most of whom are preparing to be teachers. They should have the best training. All who deal with the abnormally ignorant classes have special need of acquaintauce with the laws of mind and of teaching. Kindergarten training is most helpful. Rev. J. L. Barton, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, has said: " I heartily believe in a pedagogical course for the most of our missionflries."

5. Elementary medicine, surgery, and nursing. There are special schools for regular physicians and nurses. The missionary trainingschool should give to all other students such training as will fit them to render intelligent" first aid" to the sick or injured.

6. Principles of Hygiene or health lectures. 7. Technical Orafts and Business Methods. Women should learn

domestic economy; men should have training in carpentry, photography, stereopticon management, agriculture (or, at least, gardening), book manufacture, and even in blacksmithing. Both men and women should have drill in bookkeeping and in modern methods of filing correspondence and other documents.

8. Music. 9. Language of the people to be 1'eached. It is not practicable to teach many Oriental vernaculars in the home schools. But such comprehensive. languages as Arabic, Ohinese, Hindustani, and Turkish might be given. As showing that such a scheme is not impracticable, two actual courses are here given-one for men, the other for women: A. The Ohurch Missionary Society Training College at Islington. In addition to a regular university and theological course, instruction is given in- (1) Elementary Medicine and Surgery. (2) Principles and Practice of ~reaching. (3) Vocal Music. (4) Oarpentering, Book-making, Printing. Tinsmithing, and Blacksmithing. (5) The religious systems of the pagan world.

B. The Training Institute for Women of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, Edinburgh, gives instructions in- (1) The Study of Scripture. (2) Ohristian Doctrine. (3) Introduction to the Bible. (4) The Hindustani Language. (5) Theory of Education, Kindergartening Principles, Nature Studies Class Teaching, and School Visiting. (6) Voice Oulture and Singing. (7) Account Keeping. (8) Drill Exercises.

(9) Nursing. (10) Oare of Health. (11) History of Missions. (12) Non-Ohristian Religions. (13) Sociology from the Missionary Standpoint. (14) Evangelistic Theology.

"Missionaries must be weighed, not merely counted," says Dr. Warneck. "Thorough training" is his prescription for their need. The vital question presses: Have the missionaries in the foreign mission service the weight obtainable through a practicable preparation? The ordained men number more than 6,000. Has the theological school given a training specific enough for their needs? The physicians, men and women, are more than 700. Have they been fitted most effectively to minister to the darkened spirits in the sick bodies? Unordained men, not physicians, to the number of about 3,500 are in

the ranks; unmarried women, an equal number; married women, more than 4,000. How many of these are lamenting the lack of a" thorough training" ? The best preparation is none too good for the missionary; it will not be wasted upon the Master's work for the heathen.

Missionary Training Institutions in America and Great Britain LOCATION DESIGNATION DENOMINATION Canada Toronto……… "" ….. Ewart (Women's) Missionary Training Home.. Canada Presbyterian.

Toronto………………Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent.

Totonto……………… Deaconess' and Missionary TrainingIIome…. Church of England.

. England Burgh……………….. St. Paul's Missionary College …………….. Church of England. Clapham …………….. PreJlaratory Institution ………………….. Church Miss. Society. Great yarmouth……… Deaconess' Missionary Training Home…….. Church of England. London………………. East London Missionary Institute…………. Regions Beyond M. U. London (Leyton) , ……..Livingstone Medical College……………….Independent. London………………. Zenana Medical College………………….. Independent. London (Islington) ……. Church Missionary College ……………….. Church Miss. Society. London (Highbury) …… Highbury 'I.'raining Home for Women ……… Chnrch Miss. SOCiety. London (Bermondsey) … Medical Training Home for Women……….. Chnrch Miss. Society. London………………. Medical Students' Training Home…………. Medical Miss. Associa'n London (Clapham) ……. Friends' Missionary Home ……………….. Friends' Foreign M. A. London (Upton Park) …. RedclyfIe "'omen's Miss. Training House …. Universities' Mission. London (Barking) …….. Training Home …………………………..North Africa Missio n. Warminster…………..St. Boniface Missionary College for Men …… Universities' Mission.

Scotland Edinburgh (39 Cowgate) .. Livingstone Medical Mission College ………. Edinburgh Med. M. S. Edinburgh……………. Woman's Missionary Training' Institute…… Free Ch. of Scotland. Glasgow……………… Bible Training Institute………………….. Independent. Glasgow……………… Med. Training Home for Woinen Missionaries. Independent.

United Statea Atlanta, Ga…………..Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa (Gammon Theological Seminary)……….Methodist (South).

Berrien Springs, Mich…. Emanuel Missionary College ……………… Industrial Institute. Boston, Mass………….Gordon Missionary' Training School. ……….Independent. Boston, Mass …………Oriental Missions Seminary………………..Independent. Brooklyn, N. Y……….. Union Missionary Training Institute ………. Independent. Chicago, Ill………….. Moody Bible Institute……………………..Independent. Chicago, Ill…………..Training School for City, Home, and Foreign Missions ……………………………… Methodist. Chicago, IlL ………….Missionary Training School. ………………. Baptist. Hartford, Conn………. School of Religious Pedagogy……………..Independent. Hartford, Conn ……….Special Missionary Courses……………….. Hartford Seminary. Herkimer, N. Y ………. Folt's Mission Institute (for Women) ………. Methodist (North). Kansas City, Mo ……… Scarriet Bible and Training SchooL ……….. Methodist (South). Los Angeles, California..Training School for Christian Workers…….. Independent. New York, N. Y ………. Deaconess' Home and Training School.. …… Methodist. New York, N. Y ……… Training School for Deaconesses ………….. Protestant EpiscopaL New York, N. Y………. Bible Teachers' Training School. ………….. Independent. Nyack, N. Y …………. Missionary Institute ……………………… Christian and Mission ary Alliance: Northfield, Mass………. Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent. Philadelphia, Pa………Training School for Christian Work……….. Baptist. San Francisco, Cal…….Missionary Extension School………………Independent. Wooster, Ohio……….. Bible and Missionary Training SchooL …….. Presbyterian. Xenia, Ohio………….. Training School for Christian Workers …..•.Independent.

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA * BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA In 1907 the Protestant Churches will celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the sending forth of Robert Morrison, which was the commencement of their mission work in China. Following on the lines on which the Church Missionary Society was guided to prepare for the celebration of its centenary year, the missionaries of China desire to bring before the home churches a three years' enterprise in preparation for the right commemoration of the China missionary centenary. The past history, the present circumstances, and the pressing need of the Church in China forId an imperative call for thanksgiving, confession, and prayer.

A Call to Thank God 1. For the many great and good men God has sent to follow in Morri- son's footsteps. Some of these are with us to this day, others have ceased from their labors, leaving names that will never be forgotten, and enriching the annals of the Church with stories of the faith that removes mountains, of consecrated devotion, and of the love greater than which hath no man-for many of them laid down their lives for the Chinese.

2. For the Church in China-a Church which, when called in the last year of the nineteenth century to drink of her Lord's cup and to be baptized with His baptism, furnished hundreds of her sons and daughters who sealed their witness with their blood, and thousands more who bore "trial of mockings and sc,ourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment. . being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was not worthy) wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes of the earth."

3. For the opening up of the whole of China. Even Hunan and Honan are no longer closed against us. It is now a fact that there is not one of the nineteen hundred odd counties of China and Manchuria from which we are shut out, and before the hundredth year of our work we can say that if the Gospel is not preached to every creature in ChiDa, the reason must be sought outside China.

4. For the opportunities of work, varied in their kind, vast in their extent. Never before have men crowded to hear the Gospel as they are crowding now-in the open air and indoors, in our chapels and in our guest-rooms, we have opportunities to preach Christ such as can scarcely be found outside China. Never before has there been such an eager desire for education as there is now: our schools, both of elementary and of higher grades, are full, and everywhere applicants have to be refused. Never before has there been such a demand for Christian literature as , there is now: our Tract Societies, and all engaged in supplying converts and inquirers with reading material, are doing their utmost, but are not able to overtake the demand; and the demand is certain to increase, for it comes immensely from the largest number of people in the world reading one language.

A Call to Humble Ourselves Before God 1. Because of our shortcomings and mistakes. 2. Because that too many of the members of the Chinese churches are "carnal" and not -" spiritual"; "babes in Christ" and not -" full grown • Condensed from The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

men": through lack of use they have not" their senses exercised to discern good and evil."

3. Because the large increase of wealth in the home churches has not resulted in even a proportionate increase in the contributions to the work of GodJn other lands. Sometimes, indeed, a larger sum devoted to foreign missions proves to be a smaller contribution per member than was given when the church was smaller and poorer.

The Need for Prayer Let us look first at the colonial possessions, which occupy a vast area but are thinly populated. They are included in the fields practically unoccupied, and themselves include Tibet-the one citadel and stronghold of heathenism that still keeps its gates shut and barred against the missionaries of the Cross. We suggest as one definite object of prayer, that during the three years Tibet may be opened to the missionaries that are waiting the Lord's good time, on its eastern and southern and southwestern frontiers. We ask for prayer for these missionaries. We ask for volunteers to join them and their too few fellow workers who are scattered in far distant centers in Mongolia and Turkestan.

Such volunteers must needs be strong in body and stronger in soul, and well able to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

The eighteen provinces are what we mean when we speak of Chinathe real home of China's millions. It is hard to grasp the area that is covered by those eighteen provinces-1,300,OOO square miles; it is harder still to grasp the numbers of the men, women, imd children who live in those provinces-400,OOO.OOO. What is the force which we now have to evangelrze these millions, and how is the force diposed over the whole field of China and Manchuria? From the most recent statistics as given in Beach's Atlas we learn that the force is made up of 2,785 missionaries and 112,808 communicants, of whom 6,388 are picked men and women more closely engaged in the work than their hundred odd thousand fellow workers. Some of the missionaries and some of the converts are to be found in everyone of the provinces both of China and Manchuria. But in the 1,900 odd counties into which the provinces are divided, each with one important town, and a large part of them with more than one, there are but some 400 stations. That is to say, at least four-fifths of the counties of China are almost entirely unprovided with the means of hearing the Gospel.

The Need for Reinforcements 1. Reinforcement of the members. This is at once both the end of our preaching and the start of our reinforcement. We preach that our hearers may believe; when they believe they in turn tell others of the Savior they have found. So that the more believers there are the stronger is our force for evangelizing China. Here, then, lies the first object for prayer: pray for an increased membership.

2. Reinforcement of Chinese workers. We read that before the Savior chose the twelve He spent the whole night in prayer. This teaches us the close connection there must be between reinforcing the workers and prayer. There IS a crying need for more Chinese workers; if we act hurriedly because of the need and select men without waiting to pray, we are in a worse condition than we should be in without workers.

Most earnestly do we ask you to join us in prayer for more Chinese

workers. Pray that God will raise up in the Chinese churches those whose whole hearts shall be aflame with the desire to preach Christ to their fellow countrymen. Continue to bear them up when your first prayer is heard. Whenever you remember us in prayer, remember with us our beloved Chinese colleagues, whose ministry is indispensable.

S. Reinforcement of missionaries. As with Chinese workers, so with missionaries-reinforcement must be preceded by and continued with much prayer. Otherwise we may get additions but not reinforcements. If men be sent whom God has not sent, they can but hinder God's work.

What manner of men are needed as reinforcements? For the old stations, those who can train others; for the newer, those who can lead others; for the unoccupied parts, pioneers who can seek and save others.

Who ·is sufficient for these things? Certainly not the man who has failed at home; neither the man who is confident that he is sufficient o-f himself to succeed abroad. We want men and women strong in faith, strong in hope, and, above all, strong in love-men and women "filled with the Holy Ghost."

For what kind of work are these missionaries wanted? For every good work that the Spirit of God leads us to enter. Some forms of work which are the outcome of the love that God has poured into the hearts of Christians, and which are often met with in the home lands, are almost unknown in China. There is no home for incurables, and only one asylum for the insane; only one school for the deaf and dumb, and only a few schools for the blind, and a few hospitals for lepers in all China. The need of such institutions is great. With what infinite distress must our Lord see any of Risfollowers possessed of wealth and yet having no sense of responsibility for His suffering poor. What a unique opportunity all these institutions present for displaying before the Chinese the symmetry, the fulness, the perfectness of that life which Christ has bestowed upon us in revealing to us the secret of the love of God.

Again in the e4ucational, literary, and medical work we want more men and more institutions. There is not only the actual work in these departments that needs men to do it, there is need to train Chinese in all these branches. For such work the Church should send us the best teachers and the best scholars, the best doctors and the best nurses. Just as no offering is too great for this work so no man is too good for it.

But above and before all we need preachers of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms and city, and carry it from village to village. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms, or in the open air. For, ohl the number of sinners in China and the greatness of their sinsl And only Christ can save them from sin. With all prayer and supplication, pray in the spirit that God will send forth men who can say with St. Paul: "Christ sent me to preach the Gospel."

In view of the vastness of the field that lies open before us, and of the immense opportunities for good which China offers the Christian Church-opportunities so many of which have been quite recently open to us, and which were won by the blood of the martyrs of 1900.

Is it possible in three years to double the missionary force? Without prayer it is absolutely impossible-as impossible as the enterprise that Morrison commenced in 1807 would have been. But with prayer the entprprise is as possible and as reasonable as was Morrison's. Lift up your eyes and behold our Risen and Ascending Lord standing at the

right hand .of GDd tD make intercessiDn fDr us. Remember that He hilS entered intD that hDly place as .our FDrerunner, and that we have bDld- ness tD enter with Him and jDin .our prayers tD His. Remember that He has sent anDther Intercess.or tD help .our infirmities whensDever we knDw hDW tD pray as we .ought. Then say, Is what we ask in acc.ordance with GDd's will? We believe it is.

And this is the bDldness that we have t.oward Him, that if we· ask anything accDrding tD His will, He heareth us; and if we knDw that He heareth us whatsDever we ask, we knDw that we have the petitiDns which we have asked .of Him (JDhn v: 14, 15).

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY REV. EDWARD PEGG "The .only perfectly blameless way .of helping a man is tD put him in a pDsitiDn tD earn an independent livelih.ood fDr himself."-BIRJAMEs LA TOUCHE.

The last few years have been years .of SDre trial fDr India, with its tWD famiIl£s, attended, as all famines are, with the sister evils .of dysentery, chDlera, fever, and .other malign diseases. FDr years the peDple have been living in the very shadDw .of death. In all their dire distress the missiDnaries have ministered tD their temp.oral needs by feedingthefamishing, by healing their diseases, by starting industries and SD finding them wDrk, and by taking intD their variDus .orphanages s.ome thirty thousand destitute .orphans. Here these children are, rescued frDm starv/LtiDn; and nDW the further respDnsibility rests up.on U3 .of training them up nDt .only tD be gDDd Christians, but alSD tD be useful members .of the cDmmunity. Famine has a habit .of cramping the intellect, and we find that in the majDrity .of cases a famine waif is abs.olutely unable tD gD bey.ond the mDst elementary stage .of instructiDn. " What are we tD dD with them when they grDW up ?" is the CDnstant questiDn the missiDnary is asking himself, and the .only satisfactDry sDlutiDn .of the prDblem seems tD lie in industrial training. They must be taught tD wDrk with their hands. Thus it has CDme abDut that the prDblem .of industrial missiDn wDrk is .one ·of the burning questiDns .of the present time in missiDnary circles. The "hDur" has indeed CDme; GDd grant that the "men" may be fDrthcoming t.o.o. The" dull, hard stone" .of many hearts has been melted, and they are ready tD gather rDund the strangers WhD have lifted them .out .of their physical misery, and .one can but pray that the gratitude and cDnfidence which s.o many .of India's peDple have at this time in the Christian missiDnary may becDme faith-however rudimentary'-:"in his LDrd.· We must ever keep befDre us the th.ought that these children are fDrming the fDundatiDn .of many a native Church in India t.o-day; and if the fDundatiDn be nDt well laid, it may cause endless difficulties in the future, and in many cases be the means .of hindering instead .of drawing men tD the feet .of Christ. If these children are nDt trained up tD manual labDr. the majDrity .of them will beCDme mere l.oafers, and .our very purpDse in gathering them in will be defeated, fDr, as Dr. PiersDn says, "GDd wants a clean Church, nDt merely a crowded .one; He weighs, and d.oes nDt .only count."

One .other reas.on why this industrial question has bec.ome s.o pr.omi- * CondellSed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

INDUSTRIAL MIHSIONS IN INDIA

nent is because of the great increase in the number of converts of late years. According to the last census report, there are now some 2,600,000 native Christians, the total increase in the decade being about 30 per cent. This increase has brought the missionary face to face with another problem. "No sooner," as Gordon points out, "are communities quickened by the new life in Christ, than a desire at once manifests itself to improve their surroundings, and hepce some industrial training becomes almost a necessity." The influence of Christ not only produces a newness of life in things spiritual, but also in temporal matters, and His Church, if she is to retain her hold upon men in whom this new life is bursting forth in varied directions, must' concern herself not only with their spirituallife, but also with all the conditions and surroundings amid which this spiritual life has to be lived.

In many countries the people among whom the missionary works have only the most elementary ideas of smithing work and carpentry, and hence the missionary is obliged to take up industrial work; but while this is not true of India to-day, yet we are confronted with the everpresent difficulty of caste. Caste is a combination far more potent than any of the most powerful trades' unions, and it exercises the most absolute control over each of its members. To become a Christian often means for a mau loss of work, or, what is almost as bad, loss of a market for his goods. Few can realize the difficulties that often beset the way of one who openly professes Christ in aland like India, so that not only on behalf of all our famine children, but also on behalf of the younger members of our ever-increasing Christian community, we appeal to the members of the home Ohurch for their sympathy and help in this branch of our mission work, which provides employment, often at a very critical time, to the followers of our 'Lord and Savior.

For example, on a young man professing a desire to be a Christian, the missionary must have him for some time under his personal supervision; but if during this time he is doing nothing to earn his own living, the good which ~he personal influence of the missionary might have had is often entirely destroyed by the idle life which the youth has learned to love; if, on the other hand, such a youth be sentto some industrial institution, he is not only under the eye of the missionary, but he is learning habits of industry at the same time. Again, there are many Anglo- Indians who view with grave misappr'ehension the ever-increasing class of educated natives for whom no suitable work can be found, and the missionary is often accused of "spoiling them by education." Perhaps the solution of this difficulty lies in educating our Indian youth less in letters and more in industrial and practical work. Then, thirdly, it helps to take away at least some from the "land," which is a very necessa"y thing to do, for the future prosperity of India depends, to agreat extent, on inducing more or its people to engage in manufacturing pursuits.

There are many other reasons for the urgent necessity of industrial education. There is, for example, the popular contempt for manual labor among not only the educated but even the semi-educated classes. It is quite true that many of the existing methods of doing work in India do not inspire one with a sense of the dignity of manual labor. To see a couple of men loading a barrow with stones, one laying hold of the shovel, the other helping him by pulling at a piece of string attached to the lower part of the handle, does excite ridicule. Neither does the ordinary village artisan strike one as being very workmanlike in his methods.

It is for this reason that we need men, experts in their own line, who, for the love of Christ, will come out and take this work off the hands of the clergy-men who by their skill may be able not only to make our indus- trial concerns pay, but also to raise the standard of the various handi- crafts, and improve generally the methods of the various industries along the lines already existing. If industrial work is necessary, then as Christians we ought to do it as well as possible, and to appeal in Christ's name for the men who are best fitted for this work to "come over and help us."

In India, again, we have gained the experience that industrial train- ing is just what is required to develop the Christian character. Mr.

Smith, of Ahmednager, says: "As dependents, they can rarely develop the higher Christian virtues, and can never become a self-respecting and respected community. There never was a community of people who have mlYre to overcome than the poor Christians of India. Weare bound to give them a helping hand, and the only way to help any man is to help him to help himself."

There are some 457,000 boys and girls receiving literary instruction in mission elementary schools throughout the world, while only 5,000 odd are receiving an industrial training. In India there are but 167 indus- trial schools of all kinds. This shows how great is the need of such schools.

What is Being Done At the last meeting of the United Provinces Conference of Mission- aries, I was requested to visit some of the chief industrial institutions, with a view to picking up any hints which might be useful in the working of our C. M. S. industrial school at Secundra. I visited a good many stations and gleaned much valuable information. There are scattered over India many mission institutions where industrial training is taught. They may roughly be divided into three classes. First, we have a number of stations where the missionary in charge is endeavoring, alongside of all his other multifarious duties, to teach a few of his converts some industry, generally without any idea of financial profit. The industries engaged in are generally carpentry, ele- mentary smithing work, weaving, or lace-making. In some cases con- spicuous success has attended the laborious enterprise of the missionary, but in the majority of cases it seems but a waste of time, talent, and money. One can not help but admire the enthusiasm and the amount of work done by our missionaries in this direction, but an outsider is at once struck with the woful lack of organized effort. From such small concerns the spirit of competition is absent, the apprentice is apt to grow conceited and discontented, believing most assuredly that the missionary is gaining a great deal by his labor, and the missionary himself gradu- ally accumulates a lot of ill-made goods which he vainly endeavors to sell, and in despair he is glad to get rid of them at any price.

The second class of industrial institutions are those where not only a goodly number of apprentices, drawn from the surrounding smaller stations, are being trained, but where also numbers of skilled Christian workers are employed in factories, worked on business principles by business men. Attached to such factories, there are generally hostels where the young unmarried men live, and these are under the control of • some particular missionary, whose duty it is to try, by any and every means, to influence the youths for good. This appeals to most people as

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

the ideal plan. For each missionary district or conference to have a central institution, superintended by qualified men, to which each indi- vidual missionary can send those whom he wishes to have trained, is surely better than to expend his own time and labor in doing that which might be so much better done by others more fitted for the purpose. Of the institutions worked on these lines; perhaps those connected with the Basel Mission are the best examples. The mercantile branch pays inter- est on capital, but all profits over and above a certain percentage are used for spiritual purposes. Last year, I was told, they paid to the spiritual work some $50,000. Then mention must be made of the excel- lent Industrial Mission Aid Society. Founded in 1897, it has already earned the gratitude of all missionaries. Its object is "to assist the work of foreign missions by the establishment of industries to be carried on in close connection with ordinary missionary operations, but financially separate." Many a missionary's burden has been lightened since the founding of the I. M. A. S., for not only is it ready to step in and take a "going concern" altogether off the hands of the missionary, but it has established depots, both in Bombay and London, at which goods made at the various mission stations are received for sale. This society has an excellent carpet factory at Ahmednagar, which has met with the warmest approval of Lord NOl'thcote, and we hope it will receive the support it so well deserves, for it is to it that most missionaries must look for help to solve these industrial problems, unless they are able to start factories of their own.

The third class of institutions which have to do with industrial training are the hostels attached to the large railway workshops. In connection with the various railways there are central workshops, into which youths, irrespective of the creeds they profess, are admitted as apprentices, and in some cases Christian hostels have been built in the vicinity of these shops, in which Christian apprentices may live. This plan is an excellent one so long as the lads are really under a good spiritual leader, but unless the head of such an institution is a firm, spiritually minded man, the risk of congregating a number of young fellows together in such a country as India is a grave one. It appears, too, that the native non-Christian foremen often put obstacles in the boys' way of gaining any real knowledge of their trade.

Just as formerly supporters were backward in realizing the importance of "edueation" as a missionary agency, so they do not yet seem to have grasped the necessity of industrial training for our more illiterate converts. Dr. Hall, who lately visited India, says of this work: " All that I have seen commands my full confidence. So far from look~ ing upon industrial missions with distrust, I believe that the introduction of the industrial element into missions is as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick."

The first resolution of the Industrial Committee of the recent Decennial Missionary Conference in Madras urges upon the several mis5lionary boards the necessity of giving such work a recognized,place among their agencies in India, and of affording it adequate support. We look for- • ward earnestly to the day when" industrial" will be as integral a part of the society's work as is its "educational" and "medical" departments.

I would emphasize, then, the need of industrial centers for each conference or district. Not only wonld such institutions save the trme of

individual missionaries, but the training would be of a higher order. If all the energy, time, and money so lavishly expended by individual men could be centralized, the success of our enterprises would be assured.

Having, then, established such central institutions, our next step should be to place them under properly qualified business men-men whose skill will enable them to impart instruction upon lines that are adapted to the circumstances of the people, men who will see that the best way of helping India is not by wholly sweeping away Indian methods, but by improving them.

Again, the standard and quality of our work ought to be of the highest. Many complain of the want of a market for their goods. The fault seems to lie rather in the quality of the things made; for ill-made goods it is not easy to find a market, but for all well-made articles we now have, through the medium of the I. M. A. S., the opportunity of selling them in Bombay or London.

There are, however, two very widespread difficulties. First, the dif- ficultyof insuring that the lads and others will follow in after-life the trade they have been taught. In one industrial school it was found that only nine per cent. were following the handicrafts they had learned in the school. It is evident, too, from the government returns of reforma- tories, etc., that quite a small percentage earn their living by means of the trade learned in youth. I suppose the remedy lies in more care being taken in the choice of trades, especial notice being taken of hereditary callings, and also in exercising more care in the general education of our industrial youths. They should, too, be made to begin to learn their trades much earlier in life; indeed, this must be done, if they are ever to successfully compete with their non-Christian neighbors.

The other difficulty is the alleged tendency of industrial enterprises to deaden the spiritual life of our infant Church. One meets with many who say that they have observed this tendency. Almost everything, of course, depends upon the kind of men at the head of affairs. Many com- plain of the difficulty of running a business on a mercantile as well as a reJigious basis. In the former case the work is of prime importance, while in the latter the worker is first thought of. I suppose the educa- tional missionary might also say the same. Industrial work there must be, and it is incumbent upon us to see that the spiritual life of our indus- trial communities does not suffer.

Surely here lies a call to the business men of our home Church-a call to go out to India and do for the industrial classes what others have done for the educated classes. Are there no business men ready to sac- rifice some of the love and sympathy, which is, alas! too much locked up in all our hearts, for the uplifting of these poor souls who have been given into our charge by Christ Himself ?

Dr. Zwemer well says: "The whole problem of industrial missions, which lies at the back of that other problem of obtaining a self-support- ing native Church, will have to be solved by men of business. The cause of foreign missions needs the help of business men in its administration- .• business men who will give their time and talent to this important work, and make it their business to do the Lord's work in a businesslike way."

NOTE.-An Industrial Missions Association has recently been formed in America through the instrumentality of Mr. W. H. Fry. This has the hearty approval of such men as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Dr. C. C. Creegan, Dr. James S. Dennis, Mr. Robert E. Speer, and-others. A further notice will be found on page 146 of this number of the REVIEW.-EDlTORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Higher Education in India cases, their time, talents, and energy to the cause of the Master The Gospel invariably brings a in tbe mission field.

desire for enlightenment. Where This girls' high school in Cal- cutta i,s founded on the Word of Christ is proclaimed and accepted, God, and its hightest and chiefest aim is His glory. From the first there schools, colleges, and univer- Miss Gardner intended to turn the school ultimately into a college as sities spring up. The mind is well. Year by year this purpose was strengtbened as she saw her. awakened, and, if a truly Chris- girls matriculating from the high tian education can not be had, school and joining Bethune College to pursue their studies further, many will go to non-Chril'tian there being no other door open to them. Bethune College is the only schools and graduate with ideas too college for girls in Bengal. It is a government institution, entirely often destructive of their Christian under non-Christian management and influence. By far the majority faith and life. It is for this reason of pupils are non-Christians. To send girls of fifteen or sixteen years that many missionaries are urging of age, before their Christian char- acter has had time to mature, to the necessity of higher education such an institution, is, to say the least, far from conducive to the defor the future leaders of nations velopment of Christian character and spiritnallife. just emerging from heathenism. In connection with this high The Bengali principal of the school, Mrs. Shrome has started a' collegiate class on a small sca.le, Woman's Missionary Union High and they use the same building bo~ for school and college. An School in Calcutta, Mrs. Shrome, is American missionary lives in the school; acts as a mother to the an earnest Chdstian and a rarely girls, and holds daily classes for Bible study. The school has also gifted woman. She has taken her its prayer-meetings, its Christian Endeavor Society, its Young M.A. degree in English and in Women's Christian Association branch. At the last meeting of philosophy in the Calcutta Uni- the Woman's Union Missionary Society Board in New York, it was versity. Of educational work in voted to make of this high school and college for Christian girls a general, Mrs. Shrome writes: memorial to Miss Gardner, and People, both in Great Britain Miss Edith H. May has been apand America, feel, to a great extent, pointed to take up the Calcutta that the only work worth doing in work upon her return to India next heathen lands is that of direct fall. Help is greatly needed to carry evangelization. If one's aim in on this branch of work, which is so imparting education were the fulfiling of an end and not the adoption of a meane, and one of the very best of means toward a desired end, such a view of the work of evangelization would certainly be correct. But, so far as I know, the aim of the Christian educationist is to bring his pupils to the feet of Christ, so to train the young that they may become .. vessels sanctified and, meet for the Master's use." Tbat tbe work of the educationist has born fruit is most empbat~cally emphasized by the converSIOn of hundreds of men in India who to-day are wielding a mighty influence for Christ, and who first learned the truths of Christianity while students in Christian collegejl. Considering the sbort period during which proper attention has been paid to girls, and higher education imparted to them, they have shown their appreciation of advantages received by devoting, in most

necessary in the training of Ohris- Describing Things As They Are tian women to become leaders In our Book Reviews in the Sep- tember (1903) issue we published a both in their own Ohristian com- briefnoticeof "ThingsAsTheyAre," by Miss Amy Wilson Oarmichael, munity and in evangelistic work; and we now wish to add a few words of still more emphatic comandleaders are neededwhen we con- mendation. This book is one which is, we ,think, unequaled in its pecul· sider that there are only 1,000 Eu- iar line. It presents the actual conditions of things in India with· ropean women missionaries to out undue plainness-not to say coarseness-and yet with such skill reach the 100,000,000 women of In- and tact and suggestive reticence that the reader feels that he has a dia. And, as Miss Gardner so often ,deep insight into Indian social life without experiencing any offense said," The women for Christ means to the most delicate sensibilities. It is a book to instruct and arouse India for Christ." In order to missionaries and supporters of mis- sions to pray and to give. There is continue 'the work of the school no false veil drawn over facts, and no false halo put around the work. during the coming year, $2,000 is It will help to send out workers with open eyes and open hearts, to needed at once. But to secure the make others feel the wants and woes which the Gospel alone can relieve future of the school a fund of $50,- or remove. We again urge all dis- ciples to read this book, which 000 is needed. has been pronounced by one critic to be the best missionary book in It may be reme,mbered that this the world.

is the mission to which the edi- Miss Carmichael's book contrasts in one respect with another book retor's daughter, Miss Louise B. Pier- viewed in April last: "By Order of the Prophet." We have' read son, gave her life. * this story with considerable in- terest, but it impresses us as, in No Money for Missions? one or two cases, violating the principles of modesty by intro- A missionary, an esteemed cor- ducing the heroine of the book into situations which are described respondent, writes: so as to offend good taste. These passages prevent this story from I lectured before a Ladies' Mis- having more unqualified praise. sionary Society attached to one of There are many books in which the the wealthiest churches in B— general drift is good, but in which not long since, and while they there is a needless introduction of were conducting the "business" profane or coarse language, or part of the meetiug I estimated the scenes which are in bad ,taste, and worth of the jewelry worn at not which mar any book intended for less than ten thousand dollars. A miscellaneous readers. plea came from a mission church in the West for some money with which to build a little wooden church. After much deliberation, ten dollars was suggested, and after more talk that was etd down to .five dollars! They had asked me to offer a prayer and to close with the Lord's prayer. Each one said " Amen" at the close. They pray- ed "Thy kingdom come," and sub- scribed five dollars toward that work, while at the same time they wore jewelry worth ten thousand dollars! Do you think the Gospel is preached in that church?

At the latest valuation, the Pres- byterian churches of New York Oity alone are estimated to rep- resent a cash value of ten and a half millions of dollm's! and to ''''that material wealth in real estate the present generation has contrib- uted but a very small per cent.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LIFE OF EDWIN WALJ..ACE PARKER, D.D., more faithfully the Master whom he served, even unto death." These MIssional')' Bishop of Southern As,.., words from the Preface of the book forl;),-one years a missionary in India. are true. The memorial of Horace By J. H. Messmore. With an Introduc- Pitkin was a difficult one to write, tion by Bishop James M. Thoburn. 832 because the material was neither., Pl'. $2.00. New York: Eatou & Mains. large nor, for the most part. of Cincinnati: Jennings & Pye. 1903. unique interest. But the book affords a meeting-place where his This will be a welcome contribu- friends will gather to ~hink again tion to missionary literature to tens of the courageous and consecrated of thousands in India and America. man they loved. The author lias done a fine piece of sensible construction work. He Pitkin was emphatically his was competent for the task. For mother's son. President Eliot over forty years he was associated writes that he retains" only agenwith Bishop Parker in every phase eral impression of his sweet and of work and worship. His pre- sincere character and manner when cision and sympathy with the sub- a boy." His work in academy and ject, as well as his grasp of ques- college and seminary was good, but tions involved in portraying BishoJl not extraordinary. After a year Parker in situ, commend the pro- of immensely influential work duction. It is Bishop Parker, not among our American colleges, he Dr. Messmore, that is outlined. sailed with his wife for China. He reached his field of labor at Pao- It will be many a year yet before tingfu in the spring of 1897, and was the Christian world measures killed by the Boxers in the awful Bishop Parker-the cubits of the summer of 1900. The memorial height, and of the breadth, and of preserves for us, to a remarkable the depth. Plainly, here is a prac- degree, the spirit of the man. Here tical biography within the limits are his breezy characteristic letters of a hand-book of a many-sided, to his chums, with their goodly practical, devout, broad-visioned repertoire of college jokes and "man sent from God." The de- slang. Here are a number of ideal velopment from a Vermont farm missionary letters written to his boy to a bishop, wise in adminis- home church-letters diffuse, detration, at a formative period of scriptive, telling the things that missions in northwest India, the people at home want to know. loving" Great Heart" among all They show Pitkin the worker, missionaries and native Christians, frank, genial, intense, filled with can not be summarized in 300 words ideals, yet practical to his fingerwith the 300 pages of an honest tips. biographer before us cramped to severity to make an etching. We Nothing so perfectly reveals the will return to this at another time. man as his last recorded words, There are ten illustrations, well spoken to his Chinese' helper while the devilish crowd were swooping selected and well executed. ** down upon the mission: " Lao- man, tell the mother of little A MEMORIAL OF HORACE TRACY PITKIN. By Horace to tell Horace that his father's last wish was that when he Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $1.00, net. Flem- is twenty-five years of age he should ing H. Revell Company. 1903. come to China as a missionary."

"This is not simply a story of a life. It is a meeting-place, where many who knew and loved the true man pictured here may gather and compare their recollections, and confirm their purposes to follow

No mere man ever spoke more dians, Porto Ricans, Brazilians, heroic words. The man who, under Japanese, Chinese, Syrian, Per- those circumstances, could say that. ,sians, Africans, Alaskans, etc.

had livedalifewhose~tory is worth There is still room for a book de- writing and worth reading. H. scriptive of children at home and .abroad, with and without Christ.

A FLIGHT FOR LIFE. By James H. Roberts. This would be a great boon to Sun- Illustrated. 12mo, -402 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1003. day-school workers and leaders of Dr. Roberts fled from China dur- junior missionary societies. * ing the Boxer uprising in 1900, and INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By was one of ~ party of missionaries J. P. Jones, D.D. Second edition. 8vo, who escaped overland through Si- 374 pp. $1.50, net Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

beria. He here tells the story This second edition of a very valu- • graphically. and gives besides It able book contains, besides many large amount of information about corrections to the text, several Mongolia and the Mongols. The valuable statistical tables, religious experiences of the missionaries and missionary. It is an excellent must have been thrilling to them, reference book on all subjects con- and as a record of travel the story nected with the land, peoples, re- is readable, but in no way remark- ligions, missions" etc. * able. The most valuable part of the book is the incidental informa- THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An illustrated Hebrew-Christian quarterly. tion about the country through B. A. M. Schapiro, editor; Robert Cameron, D.D., associate editor. Pp.64. which the party passed. * 260 St. James Place, Brooklyn. New York. $1.00.

CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited by H. This 'magazine has now existed Clay Trumbull, D.D. lllustrated. 12mo. three years, and every number has 215 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell contained valuable information Co. 1903. concerning Israel, its Holy Book, and its land. Such a magazine as This series of articles, descriptive this is useful, and deserves the supof child life in various countries, port of the Christian public. To was for the most part contributed the Christian reader it will prove by some twenty-two writers to the helpful and stimulating by making Su.,nday-School Times. They are him better acquainted with the interesting chapters, but disap- Jews and the Bible, while to the pointing from a missionary stand- cultured Jew it may possibly bring point. A splendid opportunity has the truth as it is in Jesus without been missed to give us a vivid picture of child life in heathen lands, and the difference which the Gos- offending him. as do so many of our pel makes in the home and child modern tracts for Jews. An extraining. Dr. Trumbull in his In- cellent facsimile of the scroll of the troduction strikes a key-note which Law in Hebrew is given with each should have been found in all the succeeding chapters. The descrip- subscription. M. '

tions bring us into closer touch with LEAFLETs.-Comparatively few the children of other nations, but realize the wealth of information most of them do not' throw much and interest that there is in the light on their condition from a leaflet literature of the various Christian point of view. Mrs. Bal- missionary societies. They cover lington Booth writes picturesquely a wide range of topics by the best on" Baby Footprints in the Slums," writers, and make excellent reading and there are other chapters on for young peoples' and women's Immigrant Children, American In- missionary meetings.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA with appropriate and excellent A Day of The General Com contents. These are the titles of Prayer for mittee of the some of the articles: "A Historical Students World's Stndent Sketch, 1803-1903," "Serampore Christian Federa- and the Pioneers," "From this tion have appointed February 14, Storied Height" (a view of progress 1904, as the Universal Day of made in Burma, Assam, South In- Prayer for Students. All the dia, China, Japan, Africa, Europe, Christian student movements be- and the Philippines, each article by longing to the World's Student a missionary in the country Christian Federation have official- named), "American Reminders of ly endorsed and adopted this day Judson," ., How the Work Grows" for united intercession on behalf of (charts indicating the increase in students. These movements em- missionaries, native workers, brace over 1,600 separate Christian church-members, and contribustudent societies, with a total mem- tions). bership of 89,000 students and pro- It appears that two other names fessors. What a source of spirit· preceded the present one, The Masual blessing and power such a sachusetts Baptist Missionary world-wide concert of prayer . Magazine, 1801-17, and The Amerishouldbe, provided the opportunity can Baptist Magazine and Mission- ary Intelligencer, 1817-36. Curibe wisely improved I . Never has there been a greater ously, the second number appeared need of definite, fervent, believing not uutil May, 1804, or eight prayer for students. The growing months after the fil'st; in 18Q6.-7 numbers of students in the differ· they averaged three annually; in ent countries, the disproportion. 1808-10 they attained to a quarterly ately great influence which they estate. The number for Septemare to wield in after life, the prev- ber, 1809, contained that epochalence and activity in studentcom- making sermon of Rev. Claudius munities of the forces of evil, the Buchanan, "The Star in the East," remarkable success of the Christian which so tremendously stirred the student movements, the opportu- soul of Judson and many more.

nities on every haud for extending American This society sus- the helpful influence of these move- Board tains in Turkey 8 ments, the urgent call of the Medical Work dispensaries and 6 Church for more students to dedi- hospitals; in India cate their lives to the work of and Ceylon, 16 dispensaries and 11 Christ at home and on the mission hospitals; in China, 10 dispensaries fields-all these and other consid- and 7 hospitals; in Africa, 7 dis- erations constitute an irresistible pensaries and 3 hospitals, and in appeal for prayer for students. * Japan 1 dispensary and a mission- ary physician in a Japanese hos- Centennial of The Baptist Mis- pital. This makes a total of 42 dis- a Missionary sionary Magazine pensaries and 28 hospitals in which Magazine celehrates its cen- were treated last year 253,800 tennial in its De- patients. When we bear in mind cember issue, and pre"ents its read- that these patients are under Chris- ers with a number most attractive tian instruction while in the hos- to the eye, as well as overflowing pital, and that few come to get

medicines without carrying away sionaries. The society named has with them a word of Christian just closed its twenty-eighth year truth or a printed page, and when with receipts above $200,000 and we also bear in mind that for the contributions from more churches, first time many of these people ex- Sunday-schools, and individuals perience Christian sympathy and than ever before. Its largest tenderness, we can get some con- 'single gift of the year was $6,000. ception of the wide influence of It has recently sent additional workthis work. Many of these hospitals ers to Japan, China, and the Philand dispensaries are entirely self- ippines, and has a number of men supporting apart from the salaries in preparation to go out next year. of the missionary physicians in charge.-Congregational Work. Presbyterian During the last Mission Work year no less than Departure of A delightful mis- Alliance sionary farewell 5,227 church-mem- bers were reported added to the Missionaries service was held roll. The previous year there November 30th in were 5,241, this being the largest number, with a single exception, connection with' the departure of 7 in any year in the Board's history. missionaries for India, namely, The native membership now stands Mr. and Mrs. Rogers and their 2 at 46,540. In 1833 there were only children, Mr. and Mrs. Eiker, of 7 American missionaries under the Altoona, Pa., and Messrs. Green- Board. Thirty years later there grass, Carver, and Turnbull, late wete but 99 native workers. In students in the Missionary Insti- 1903 there are 781 missionaries, and tute of Nyack. This party will 1,988 native workers. These figform a valuable accession to our ures indicate a steady growth. brethren in that great and needy To-day there are 127 stations, 1,402 field. The Alliance has now nearly outstations, 764 schools, 27,370 80 missionaries in India. The num- pupils in schools, 38,342 Sunday ber may seem great to us, but as scholars, 693 churches, 122 students one of the outgoing missionaries for the ministry, 10 printingremarked, it seems very small to presses, which last year printed them.-Christian and Missionary 107,938,713 pages, and 91 hospitals Alliance. and dispensaries, which treated during the year 290,103 patients. Missionaries The Foreign Chris- for TIbet tian Missionary So- Industrial Steps were taken to Missions win friends for this ciety, which repre- Association mission in America sents the Disciples of Christ, is sending a band of 3 missionaries to at a meeting in the try to gain an entrance into the United Charities' Building, New exclusive land of Tibet-Rev. A. York, on December 8th. Rev. L. Shelton and wife, of Kansas; and Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D.• was Dr. Susan C. Rijnhart, of Canada. in the chair, and addresses were Some years ago Dr. Rijnhart and made by W. H. Fry, Esq., Dr. C. her husband explored a part of C. Creegan, and others, on the ur- Eastern Tibet, and the husband gent necessity for the systematic lost his life in the undertaking. development of industrial mission This is one of the "closed lands," work on the best possible commerand the Tibetans can only be reach- cial basis. The existing missionary ed by border missions. It is hoped, societies are not constituted for however, that the British expe- this purpose, and it is not desirable dition may open the way for mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that their missionaries should be A Mission A little steam- involved in commercial work of Yacht yacht called the this nature; so that- the Industrial Dedicated Sentinel, under the Missions Association of America auspices of the Pro- is established to give employment testant Episcopal Missionary So- to native Christians seeking to ciety for Seamen, has recently been enter industrial pursuits, and aims dedicated by Bishop Potter. In to become self-supporting on a addition to ministering to the Christian commercial basis. The spiritual welfare of seamen in association has received hearty New York harbor, it will act as a support from secretaries of mission sort of watch-dog, seeking to pre- boards, missionaries, and others in- vent shanghaing, protecting sail- terested in the development of ors also from land-sharks, crimps, strong, self-supporting Christian boarding-house runners, and the communities in India and else- like. It will also aid in bringing where. .. about more farewell religious ser- vices than are now held on ships Hartford One-tenth of the starting out on long voyages.

Seminary graduates of this The boat is attached to the float- and Missions s e min a r y have ing mission at the foot of Pike found their work Street, and will make four trips in foreign lands. A continuous around the harbor each week, dis- course of instruction in foreign tributing tracts and inviting sea- missions has been provided. The men to attend the mission. Itwill library, now numbering over 82,- make special trips on Sunday after- 757 books and 45,977 pamphlets. noons, gathering sailors on boats contains the Augustus C. Thomp- lying along the rivers and in the son collection on foreign missions, bay and bringing them to the mis- which numbers 7,275 volumes. The sion for supper and religious ser- reading-room, with its more than vice afterward. ..

400 periodicals, is supplied with all the leading missionary magazines. Chinese New York's China- Open-Air town is one of the The missionary museum contains Service in worst sections of New York the city. In it is 240 different missionary versions but one church•. a of the Bible. Opportunity is fur- Roman Catholic, but several mis. sions are doing excellent work. nished for the study of various mis- Among them is the New York Foreigners' Mission, with Miss sionary languages. The seminary Helen F. Clark as director. For several Sundays this institution has arranged for a number of lec- has held an open-air service in the heart of Chinatown, and a contures on the different non-Christian servative estimate gives the num- ber of listeners one Sunday as 5,000. religions, to be eventually devel- Not only Chinamen attended, but Jews, Italians, Germans, and Irish oped into a complete course in were present in large numbers, and different speakers at the meeting comparative religion. Some of the used all the languages of these people. The steredpticon was used special lecturers for 1904-1905 will to show pictures of biblic'll scenes; be Rey. G. W. Fiske, of Auburn, Maine, on "Business Methods in Mission Work"; Rev. W. B. For- bush. of Charlestown, Mass., on "Mission Work Among Young People"; Rev. C. J. Ryder, D.D., New York, on "The History and Growth of the American Mission- ary Association," of which he is secretary. ..

and to display the words of hymns. $75. There are about 150 children enrolled, and the daily attendance The meetings are remarkable even is 76.

in this city of big things, and are BrooklYn The Young Men's Y. M. C. A. Christian Associaso successful that it is planned to Jubilee tion of Brooklyn, continue them into the fall, and to N. Y., has recently hold similar gatherings in Mul- celebrated its fiftieth anniversary, and among other things rejoiced berry Park, the breathing spot over the raising of a fund of $425,- 000 for the erection of three new made through the efforts of Jacob buildings and the paying off of mortgages. About" $600,000 more A. Riis from the notorious Mul- is needed. The Association con- ducts work at 12 centers in that berry Bend. * city, including the Navy Yard, and the barns of the leading street-car Presbyterians and.. the Southern company. It has 6 buildings val- Mountaineers.-The Presbyterian ued at $1,000,000, 5,600 members, Church, North, sust,ains evangeliz- 900 of whom-are in the Bible classes. ing work among the mountaineers Mr. George Foster Peabody, who of the South at some 60 points: 6in as a poor boy obtained most of his West Virginia, 9 in Kentucky, 12 education while attending the evein Tennessee, and 32 in North Caro- ning classes of the Association, has lina. The work of teaching is given large sums for the' erection mainly in the hands of devoted of its buildings at Greenpoint, N. and self-denying women. Y., Columbus, Ga., Salt Lake City, and other places. The finest naval A Tuskegee John T. Hollis branch building in the world was Student's writes thus from erected by Miss Helen Gould at the Armstrong, A I a- Brooklyn Navy Yard. Achievement bama: A Christian A unique and prac- The schoolhouse at this place Health Farm tical form of Chris- was burnt down the year before I in Colorado tian work is the came here, so when I came there Association Health was no place in which to teach. I Farm near Denver. It is fighting was determined to begin the school, tuberculosis among the very large however, and so I opened in one of number of young men who go there, and are without home in- the rooms of a dwelling-house in fluence, without the touch of the community. The rapid in- mother's or sister's hand, and of crease in number of students made father's love. The establishment . it necessary to move to an old log of the Denver Association Health Farm marks the latest develop- house, which would have served ment in Young Men's Christian Association work. First suggested for a while had it not been for the by the crying needs of a mliititude fact that cold weather was on, and of young men seeking the Colorado there was no way to heat the house. climate for physical reasons; it was quickly and practically approved I moved into another dwelling- by generous friends, and to-day the house, where I taught until I was farm idea is an accomplished fact. able to build a schoolhouse. There were so many children that the boys had to remain by a fire outside of the house, and come in only to recite their lessons. I did not have money to buy lumber for the school- house, but I gave my note for it, and after the neigl:!bors hanled the lumber, with the assistance of sev- eral of them, I framed the build- ing. One of my more advanced pupils taught the school while the schoolhouse was being built. but I would hear several of the recita- tions each day. I built the stove flues and the blackboards myself, and in this way the whole build- ing, which is 30 x 20 feet, only cost

1904J QBNl!:RAL MISSIONARY INTELL1Gl!:NCB

The patients live in cottage tents, Lutherans, 44 Methodists, 25 Bap- tists, South, 10 Episcopalians, with because they have proven most several smaller missions supplying the residue. desirable for men seeking health. EUR.OPE Twenty to thirty dollars per month GreatBritain The Christian is charged for tent cottage and and the Union for the sev- board for each resident, deter- Opium Traffic erance of the con- nection of the Britmined, as far as possible, according ish Empire with the opium traffic to ability of the resident to pay has issued a letter with a view to arousing public feeling against the for accommodations. Employ- government's connection with the trade. The official returns show ment will not be guaranteed until that during the l.ast four years the opium manufactured by the Indian the physical condition of the appli- government amounted to 29,155,200 pounds-a yearly average of 7,288,- cant is fully understood. Some 800 pounds. About 600,000 ~cres of the best land of India are used for employment can be secured on ad- its cultivation. The letter ex- presses the hope that knowledge of joining nursery and vegetable the facts will lead to a "general determination that a trade so unfarms. * just and dishonorable shall no lon- ger be carried on in the name of Methodists There is an interest- our country." Many leading Free in Hawaii ing condition of Churchmen sign the appeal, as well as the Archbishop of Dublin and things in Hawaii. the Bishops of Durham, Liverpool, The Chinese are excluded, and the and Norwich. fear of overcrowding has practically shut out the Japanese. The British Among the more result is a great scarcity oflaborers, Baptists prominent features particularly farm-hands. The Aggrenive of the work of the farmers have, therefore, invited immigration from Korea. Not Baptist Missionary long ago 80 Koreans shipped on one Society during the past twelve vessel for Hawaii, of whom it was months has been the occupation of found that 31 were Methodists. A two large spheres of work in India. Methodist church was organized on among the aboriginal tribes of shipboard, which had 50 members the Chittagong Hill tracts and the when they landed. After reaching South Lushai country. The num- Hawaii they sent back to Korea for ber of conversions in India has been a pastor. There are now 600 large, and the native churches are Koreans in Hawaii, of whom 300 growing. In Africa the last links are members of the Methodist Epis- of the "complete chain" of miscopal Church. The American sions right across that country Board has decided not to enter it, from west to east are being forged. and the members of their churches The churches in the West India who take letters to Hawaii are ad- Islands, the Bahamas, San Dominvised to unite with the Methodist go, and Trinidad, havenowbecome Church.-Western Christian Advo- entirely independent and self-supcate.

The Gospel This imperial realm in Brazil includes about half of South America, and contains about 18,000,000 inhabitant who are all practically either Catholics or out-and-out heathens. And among this great host only 200 Protestant missionaries are to be found. Of these, 45 are Presbyterians, 45 are German

porting. The Baptist society has evangelical faith; Waldensian also got a new mission steamer, the chapels and schools being over- Endeavorer, on the Kongo. crowded, and everywhere thel e being a hunger for a Gospel of The C. M. S. Simply because of love and grace. In Sicily alone Forward the necessary en- the Waldensian Church has 30 Movement largement of its churches and missions. work, this great Now, as never before, is resting organization is threatened with upon the Waldensian Church the a serious deficit, and, to avoid this, opportunity and responsibility of calls for an increased incom'e of no giving the Gospel to the 33,000,000 of less than $443,500! And not only Italy. This band of Waldensians, calls for it, bllt proposes to secure poor in the world's goods and few it. For this purpose Dr. Herbert in numbers, but giving liberally of Lancaster has been put in charge personal service and material help, of the Home Organization Depart- is looking with prayerful hope to ment -jointly with Canon Flynn. America for a large part of .much Concerning the method of pro- needed pecuniary aid to enable cedure, he says: "I propose, with them to prosecute the great work tbe cordial cooperation of my col- so wonderfully opened up to her. leagues, to collect at least 1,000,000 This is the day of opportunity for shillings before February 29th, and Italy. Everywhere, under the -this can only be done if large num- liberal laws (If the land, there is an bers help. I am issuing three open door for missionary work. * sheets of small receipts. Sheet A contains 100 for one shilling; B, Interest Among The correspondence 20 for one shilling; and C, 60 for ifve Jewish Rabbis with Jewish rabbis, shillings, 20 for three, and 20 for two shillings." to which reference The Waldensian The field which this was made in THE REVIEW for De- Church native martyr of Italy church, "The Israel cember, 1003, as one of the encour- of the Alps," is aging signs of Jewish missions, is called of God to occupy, is one of unique importance. The evangeli- beginning to develop in a remark- zation of Italy means a wonderful able manner. Mr. Gelbert, superblessing to the whole world, because Italy is the stronghold of intendent of the Wanderers' Home the papal hierarchy. America is peculiarly interested in Italy's in Bristol, England, was from the evangelization, because of the -immigrants from that land, 136,000 beginning the assistant of the Rev. coming to us in one year, almost all of them from southern Italy, J. M. Eppstein in editing the periwhere illiteracy, superstition, and lawlessness have been preeminent. odical and is issuing correspond- W.hile all over Italy, Waldensian evangelists are meeting with most ence with Russian rabbis, and since encouraging success, it is in southern Italy, and especially in Sicily, Mr. Eppstein's death he has been in that the greatest results have been achieved; whole communities turn- sole charge. Some time ago he ating away from Romanism to the tended a congress of rabbis at Cra- cow, where he met several of those with whom he had been in corre- spondence. Opportunity came for conversation with 48, and he was * A contribution of $125 will support the whole band of 145 missionary workers for one day. $1,000 will, in many cases, "ecure a hOllse of worship fo'f<-one of the missions. $150 a year will support a student in the Theological Hall in Florence. The salary of a colporteur or evangelist is from $20 to $-30 a month, and of a pastor from $500 to $800 a year. A Bible woman can be supported for $10 a month, and a teacher for from $10*to $20 a month.

GENlilRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

permitted to preach to them from E. B. Haskell's report of his canvass Matthew v : 3. After his return to of the vilayet of Monastir: Burned England an invitation was received villages, 17; burned houses, 1,700; from one of these rabbis to meet houseless people, 7,330; unarmed himself and 5 others in conference men killed, 87; families injured, during the Zionist Oongress in 1,336; women dishonored, 38; 4 Basel (August, 1903), and he reports churches and 1 monastery torn a profitable time with these and down; 14 churches gutted and de- other delegates at the congress. filed.

One of the numerous questions put A Prayer The Bishop of Gib- for the raltar has authorto the missionary was, "Why did Oppressed ized the use of the not the contemporaries of Jesus following petition recognize His Messiahship?" In in his diocese: answer, Mr. Gelbert simply quoted A PRAYER FOR OUR CHRISTIAN 1. Corinthians i:22-24:-" The Jews BRETHREN IN MACEDONIA require a sign," etc. M. o Almighty God, Who art a most Sunday-schools The Rev. Dr. strong tower to all that put their in Hungar)" Moody writes from trust in Thee, behold, we beseech Budapest: Accord- Thee, the afflictions of our brethren in Macedonia. Delivel' them from ing to statistics just collected by injustice and misrule, and from the Mr. J. Victor, for the Sunday- many other miseries by which they school Union, there are in Hungary are compassed. Heal their divi- 128 Sunday-schools. Of- these, 22 sions. Keep them from the I!Ipirit are in connection with the Re- of revenge, and from whatsoever formed Church, including thl;l Scot- else is contrary to the Christian tish Mission, 8 are in connection name and profession. Especially with the Lutheran Church, 92 are we commend to Thy merciful care in connection with the Baptists, 1 and protection their wives, daughis in connection with the Metho- ters, and' children; preserve them dists, and 5 are without special from cruelty, outrage, and dis- Church. connection. The number honor; comfort the mourners; sucof teachers is 398. The number of cor the widows, ~he orphans, the scholars in attendance varies from homeless: restore plenty, quietabout 4,200 to 4,900. The number ness, and the voice of joy into their of schools into which the group dwellings. In this hour of their system has been introduced is 67, sore need, wrong, and peril, be and the number of groups is 343. Thou their Savior and Mighty De- The number of schools In connec- liverer, because there is none other tion with whieh a teachers' prepa- to succor them but only Thou, 0 ration meeting is held is 50. In 94 God. Give ear, Lord, to the cry of schools the "International Scheme Thy suffering people, and save of Lessons" is used. In 94 schools them for Jesus Christ's sake. the language of instruction is Hun- Amen. garian, in 29 German, in 2 Hungarian anil German, in 4 Slavonian, ASIA and in 1 Rumanian.-Missionary Record of Church of Scotland. Medical Work The medical work Turkish Fiends As a fair specimen in Syria of Dr. Harris in in Macedonia of the widespread Tripoli w.as tempo- butchwy and abuse inflicted by the soldiers of the rarily suspended by"his furlough in Porte, read these items from Rev. the United Sootes. Dr. MaryPier- son Eddy has continued h.er clinics at Junillh and itinerated in the in- terior, being everywhere welcomed boy the people. No more in1!eresting sight can be seen in Syria than the medical camp of this American wo-

man, thronged by men, women, at a bishlik (11 cents) a day, and and children of all ages and sects, most diJ,ys they can not find work and even priests, monks, and nuns, at any price. emirs, and sheikf'!, eager to receive medical and surgical treatment at Emigration is the only relief, her hands.-Assembly Herald. and our churches are losing their best young men and many even of The Gospel In a city known to the pastors. and teachers. In the Touching us, 15 or 20 Moslem Presbyterian church of South Beth- Moslems women, even 50 lehem, Penn., are 55 communi- cants from the village of Amar in upon occasions, as- the Tripoli field, of whom 30 were church-members in Amar and the semble regularly in prayer-meet- remaining 25 were received in South ing. In- another city, ladies of Bethlehem upon profession of faith. high rank, upon whom Ii, life of On an average, one-third of our pleasure palls, read the Ne IV Testa- church-members are abroad, .most ment with joy. Here, a military of them in the United States, and man believes. There, a servant. from the United States comes a A humble man addressing his coun- large part of the income of those trymen says, fearlessly: "Your re- who are left in Syria. ligion is the same heathenism your fathers practised. They worshiped The Gospel The report of the golden idols, you a stone in your in Arabia Arabian Mission pockets (holy earth from a shrine). They prayed to an image, you to a mentions its medi- dead prqphet. This is the last word, 'Come to Jesns, who is called cal work as of primary importance. Christ.' " Only a year ago, at the close of a communion service under The number of patients treated at .Mt. Hermon, a Mohammedan pres- ent quietly begged that he might Bahrein has been 15,400, and 8,003 carry home a bit of the bread. He dared not eat it in the public meet- at Busrah-23,403 in all. To the ing, but he would eat it alone and would believe that the Savior com- Mason Memorial Hospital, at Bah- muned with him. No, Islam is a mighty foe to Christ's Gospel, but rein, a present has been made in it is not impregnable.-Woman's Work for Woman. the form of a windmill, an adjunct Drawbacks to Rev. F. W. March much needed, and which will be Work in S,ma writes in the As- gratefully appreciated. By the sembl]J Herald from the Tripo1i field: missionaries and colporteurs 11 The evils of poverty, oppression, tours have been made, occupying robbery, and bad government are greater and greater every year, es- 224 days, and covering 3,300 miles. pecially in the northern part of our field. A prominent church.mem- The sales of Scriptures amounted ber at Hamath, a successful mer- chant for man¥ years, has given to 4,059 copies, in 17 languages. Of up and moved away because he finds there is no longer any money these, 3,362 were sold to Moham- to be made. Beggars are more numerous than ever. Our pastor medans, or 82 per cent. of the said he could go ont at any time to the market-place and hire 100 men whole number. Steps have been taken to occupy Kuweit,.an im· portall't strategic position near the head df the Persian Gulf.

A Statesman's Sir. W. Mackwol'th Testimony to Young, K.C.S.I., India Missions 1ate Lieutenant- Governor Of the Punjab, recently made the follow- ing statement in St. Michael's Church, Cornhill, London: Possibly you mary have some doubts whether the methods adopted in the mission field are al- together. worthy qf approval, and whether the agents are worthy of trust. Is the money which is con- tributed at home to the mission

GENERAL MISSIONARY

cause being properly applied? Do gates or means of access other the missionaries work on right than by a ladder of six or eight lines? Are they really self-denying steps, which brings one to the top and devoted? Are the results at of the wall, and a good jump is all commensurate with the efforts needed to reach the ground on the made? Is the Kingdom of Christ other side; sometimes, however, a being really promoted by those notched bamboo pole takes the efforts? place of the ladder aforesaid, and then the climb is an impossibility I give you the assurance, from to anyone wearing shoes. One some observation of mission work patient I very much wished to see, in India, that all these questions but found no means of entrance to and many more of a similar char- ber abode, except by the bamboo acter may safely be answered in just descriBed. I was told, howthe affirmative. If the work were ever, I might reach the dwelling by altogether a work of faith, going going through a neighbor's comon underground, but not showing pound, but here again I was foiled itself in the open day, this would by a very deep ditch with steep be no reason for abandoning or con- crumbling sides separating the two demning it. For how many years gardens; into this I declined to after the death of Christ was not scramble. When the sick woman the cause of Christianity in an ap- was told of the difficulty she came parently hopeless minority? Cer- out, and, standing on the edge of tainly much longer than the Gospel her side of the gulf, shouted mit has been preached in India. Yet her symptoms to me on the other it bas triumphed in Europe, and it side, with the result that I was will triumph in Asia. And, able to send her some medicine. triumph or no triumph, woe is to us if we preach not the Gospel! In the hospital at Trevandrum But, as a business man speaking Miss Blandford says there have, to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been during the past year, been 62 padone, by missiOllary agency in India exceeds in importance all that has tients, 30 of whom were children. been done (and much has been done) by the British government The out-patients numbered 2,595. in India since its commencement. Hope for It is a sign of the * Hindu Widows times that the num- Work of A recent number of ber of Hindu wid- Healing Under In d i a's Women Diffi~ltie5 and Chi n a's ow marriages in different parts of Daughters, the or- India is increasing by leaps and gan of the C. E. Z. M. S., contains bounds, the brides in most cases an account by Miss Blandford of a being virgin widows. This shows visit paid by her early in the year that the resolutions passed year to a place called Koni, about eighty after year at the different social miles from Trevandrum, where conferences are not meant to be there was no medical practitioner nominal ones, but are intended to of any kind. The people were for be carried out in practise. It is, the most part poor, and many were indeed, gratifying to find that the suffering from malarial fever, de- Hindus are becoming more and bility, and anremia, so with the more alive to the importance of medicine-chest which she had with social reform and the pernicious her, she was able to do something nature of some of the social evils for the relief of those who came to which exist in their midst. We her for treatment. She tells of the are accountable to God for our difficulties sometimes encountered treatment of our womankind, and when visiting or' trying to visit unless we treat them with greater patients in their own homes: consideration God's curse will al- The houses are generally sur- ways'rllst'""on us, and our sufferings rounded by high walls with no will never cease. The prevention of early marriage, the education of

our women, and tb.e remarriage at by setting men free from the torleast of virgin widows, should re- ment of sin and also from the thralceive the first care of all those who dom of sin, by giving knowledge to wish our country well.-New Dis- the ignorant, both women and men, pensation (Brahmo-Somaj). in simple terms that all could un- derstand, Jesus had won for Him- Shoes for In view of the fact self a unique place (may we not say it ?) in human hearts. He is a Mohammedans t hat Mohamme- sea of beauty, a bottomless mine o:e moral and spiritual wealth, a store dans ought to wear of mercy, an ocean of knowledge. If you will cast off all the fetters of only sandals to please the Prophet, superstition, and look upon Jesus with holy and earnest intentness, and that Hindus abominate dead you can not but be fully persuaded to believe in His deity. His whole animal skins, it is interesting to life was actively employed in doing good to others, in bettering the note the growing Indian taste for condition of the world, in making earth as heaven. boots and shoes of foreign make, A notable Brahman scholar of shown by the steady increase in the Dacca is quoted as having expressed imports of these articles year by himself regarding this article in the year. In 1900–1001, the number of following terms: " We did not expairs imported was 709,059; during pect all this from a Brahman high priest who is a bigoted Hindu and the succeeding year the figures rose a recognized preacher of our religto 746,099; while last year they ion. The writer seems to me to be jumped up to 853,358 pairs. * a great lover of Jesus Christ, altho A Hindu's A remarkable arti- he is not a Christian. The article Testimony to cle appeared lately is the first of its kind in this coun- Christ in a Bengali maga- try. I do not know if any Bengali Christian could write a better." zine. The writer The Medicine An old Chinese was a Brahman of extensive repu- Needed for woman once came tation as a scholar and a writer. China into a missionary The subject of the article is " Jesus hospital, saying that she would like to see the doc- Christ of Judea," and from a trans- tor. On his asking what she wishlation of it which appeared in the ed, she replied: "The mayor of August number of the Missionary our town has lately been here with Herald, organ of the Baptist Mis- you. He was a very bad man; used sionary Society, the following quo- to cudgel his children, wasted his tations are made: money at play, and had so foul a The adorable Jesus Christ was mouth that all the waters of the born in the hamlet of Bethlehem, situated in the well-known province world could not have made it clean.

of Palestine. The religion He But since he has been with you preached is what is now called the the tiger is transformed into a Christian religion, and those who lamb, and his wife is full of joy and believe in and obey Jesus are called astonishment. He no longer gives Christians. As we contemplate His unique moral beauty, incom- her an unhandsome word, and they parable wisdom and learning, His live in peace together." "Good marvelous and mighty words, His news," replied the doctor; ," but spotless character, meek and lov- what now do you wish, my good ing spirit, His deeds of mercy and words of love, His mighty miracles woman?" "Well," said the woman, wrought by Divine power, the " you are to tell nobody, but I too heart refuses to admit that this Jesus is a mere man, but feels that He is Divine. By His wonderful works of love wrought for the help and the relief of the poor and needy, by His exquisitely tender sympathy with the afflicted, by the light, moral and spiritual, which He shed,

1904J GlliNlllRA, L MISSIONARY INTElLLIGENCE

have an unhappy mouth. and I am to and fro to evade the writ of afraid my daughters-in-law find it ejectment that was ever ready to none too easy to live with me. be served upon the then 'heirs of Therefore, I have come to beg you the empire, and yet inmates of "Hog Lane," as it was then called to give me some of the medicine by the Chinese. Nowhere else were that has cured our mayor."- they allowed to rest the soles of feet. .A few others had come to Monatsbltltter. t help Morrison and be his residuary Chinese Two recent events legatees, if he ever got anything, Opening but they were not a whit bet,ter off.

in Kayin, among They had everybody against them: Their Eyes the H a k k a s 0 f Chinese mandarins, Chinese schol- southeastern ars, and Chinese common people, China, illustr~te in a forceful way and, worse than that, even their the interest in Western learning own country now looked upon them which is universal throughout as crack-brained enthusiasts. The powerful East India Company. then China. One of these is the opening in existence, scourged them and of a free public reading-room in a persecuted them. Men like Sydney portion of the Confucian Temple, Smith cracked their jokes at the where dailies can be seen from expense of the cobbler Carey in In- dia and the bobbin-boy Morrison Swatow, Hongkong, Shanghai, and" in China. No man of .Macedonia Japan also other periodicals in beckoned the~n to come m, no man .• of the Cornehus type sent for them Chmese, and a few books. The to tell a message from the living room is a city institution, being God. They had converts-s~ only supported by the wharfage rates. after a generation of pioneering.

There are many who are regular Friends in Chjna they had none.

patrons of the place, and keep well Christian One of the most ininformed regarding leading events Japanese t ere s tin g items throughout the world. A recent in China from Japan is the visit of the missionary brought a flood of questions from the Chinese missionary w 0 r k present regarding such matters as now being done by the Japanese Church in China. At Tientsin the Venezuelan trouble. the there is a Japanese colony of up- Panama Canal, etc. The other ward of 1,400 residents. There event is the completion of a hospital are a few Christian Japanese in the by a native society organized for number. They have organized a the purpose, where it is proposed to ,young people's society and a have two resident physicians, with primary school, and have taken other helpers. Doctor Witten- steps to organize a church. This berg, of the Basle Mission in Kayin, church is attached to the Tokyo has been asked to give two fore- Presbytery. The first missionary noons a week .for the treatment of is Mr. Dentaro Maruyama. He is eye and surgical cases. The project to work principally amor.g the is entirely a native one. Chinese, but in connection with the China Only Rev. William Ash- Church. 'l'hey have also decided to Sixty Years send a suitable man as pastor of the more puts the mat- church.-Assembly Herald. Ago ter in this startling way: Shall the Nothing could be Missionaries further from the The missionaries had the promise Withdraw truth than to imagof all China as a portion, and yet, from Japan? ine, because there after trying to edge themselves in for'thirty-five years since Morrison are so many difficame, they were allowed only an old cultie5 in propagating Christianity out-of-the-way lodging in a dirty in Japan by foreigners, suggesting laRe in Canton, and had to dodge

the importance of a large employ- Commons) and the Speaker are ment of well-trained native helpers, that therefore the foreign Christians; one of them was chosen missionaries ought gradually to withdraw. In the present state of by a majority of 5 to 1, and reprethings the missionaries ought not to be recalled, but to be increased, as sents a strongly Buddhist district. has been rightly recognized, especially by American millsionary cir- The Christians are likewise repre-. cles. For a long time to come-for a century, aji least-foreign mission- sented in the navy, where the two aries are indispensable for Japan. It is their business to watch intel- chief men-of-war have Christian ligently over sound doctrine, to see to it that Christianity shall not be captains. Of the great Tokyo too deeply Japanized; that especially it shall not suffer by inter- journals, three are in the hands of mixture with ancestor and emperor worship; that it shall not, Christians as managing editors. through Buddhist influences, acquire a pantheistic imprint, or, The most important Df asylums through Confucian influences, suffer infringement of its purely relig- of various kinds are controlled ious or supernatural character. They must, moreover, for long by Christian directors. – Evange· years to come, remain to give the example of a genuine and holy lisches Mission Magazine. t Christian life in a land where most of the Buddhist priests, even up to The Forward Two years ago there the highest prelates, live in oP!ln Movement was an advance concubinage; where marriage is so in Japan movement, which easily dissoluble; where women is gave promise of still so lightly esteemed; and, finally, they are still indispensable for large results and also new courage the training of the native preachers, to Christian workers in various not only in theology and philoso- parts of the country. The final inphy, but also by giving them an gathering has not been what was example of zealous practical mis- anticipated, and it is a matter of sionary labor.-PAsTOR SCHILLER, much thought and interest why in Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde. more fruit is not manifest. One reason is that many of the inquir- 1" ers had a wrong conception of the Eminent The Christian com- nature of Christianity. While Christians munity in Japan they were quite willing to accept in Japan has already fur- the teachings of Christ intellectu- ally, they were not {'eady to be- nished a Cabinet come as little children and open Minister, two Judges of the Court their hearts to the Divine Spirit to of Correction, two Speakers of the be their sanctifier and guide. Others Lower House, and two or three As- were ready and willing to humbly sistant Secretaries, as well as a follow Christ if only there had been series of members of the adminis- the proper persons to instruct them trative courts, Judges of the Court and help in the new way. of Appeals, etc. In the present Parliament, 13 members (of the It has thus been demonstrated that there is an imperative need in Japan of persons who are fitted to care for inquirers, and direct them in the right course. The Chritltian Church needs not only to be plant- ed, but to be trained and nourished. Efforts are being made in some places to prepare Christian workers who will be able to give the de- sired help. With a supply of efficient leaders, the gathering of converts will be speedy and large.

REV. H. LOOMIS.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Conference Unless war between be pursued indefinitely, as the of Missionaries Japan and Russia region is absolutely unoccupied.

in Korea interferes to pre- It is understood that the country vent, there is to be becomes more healthy as one goes a week's conference of missionaries farther inward. The Lutheran in Korea next September (18– movement has the sympathy of 25) to commemorate the begin- the Liberian government, which ning of Protestant missions in will make an annual grant of $50 Korea. In 1884 Dr. H. N. Allen to each new school established.

(now United States Minister) en- The Loss of Not many months tered the land from China, and by a Mission ago, at great cost, his medical skill made a way for Steamer the Presbyterian the foreign teacher of the new doc- Church, Sou t h, trine. The general committee having the conference in charge is now placed the steamer Samuel N. actively engaged in pushing for- Lapsley upon the Upper Kongo for ward the plans for a gathering that the use of the flourishing Luebo shall be helpful both to Korea and mission, and now comes the sad to the wide world of missions. The news that it has capsized, that Mr. conference looks to a gathering not Slaymaker and 23 of the crew were only of all the mission force in drowned, and that Mr. Martin and Korea and many from near-by Mr. Vass had been saved. Of the lands, -but notable speakers and details nothing is known as yet.

workers from abroad have been in- Spirit Rev. W. H. Sand- vited to attend and take pa.rt. His- Worship in ers of Kamundontorical papers are to be presented, West Africa go, writes in the showing the growth of God's King- Missionary Herald: .

dom in Korea, and questions of To the thought of the _Ovimpractical import are to be discussed. The study of God's Word and the bundu, as to ours, the spirits of the culture of the spiritual life are also departed are alive. They, howto receive large attention. Among ewr, think of no supreme power those who have already promised attendance are John R. Mott, Dr. restraining them from participa- J. Ross Stevenson, Dr. Hunter tion in men's affairs. While dimly Corbett, Dr. Sheffield, of Peking, and Albertus Pieters, of Japan. * conscious of such a power, they conceive of Him as far off and in- AFRICA different. They strongly believe Pushing in The Lutheran Gen- that the daily affairs of mankind fromJhe eral Synod's mis- are influenced and shaped by West Coast sion at.Muhlenberg, spirits, and that these are persons West Africa, has who have lived on earth, known at length made an opening into the interior, having completed the them, and are toward themfriendlr arrangement for a school 65 miles or unfriendly. The spirit's attIdistant by paths. It is proposed tude is not supposed to be deterto place a succession of new missionaries at Muhlenberg, to remain mined by disinterested benevothere a year and become acclimated lence. The native line of thought and acquainted with the field, and then go further inland and estab- seems to be this: "Death comes lish new stations. This plan is to not by chance. Apart from the doings· of the living, only a spirit initiates the chain of events result.

ing in death. Disease, accident, madness, or wild beast are but the agencies used by it in accomplish- ing its purpose. It acts because offended. Some just claim is un- settled. Perhaps its will is un- known or ignored. Trouble will not cease until the spirit be satis- fied." Such a spirit, with just claims unmet, is an ocWulu" It

will surely cause trouble or death. cided that the disease is scattered After a long time, when relatives, by a fly called kivu. but no anti- dote has as yet been discovered. or whoever are responsible, have Another commission is said to be given in its rightful dues. it changes in prospect to see what can be done to prevent the spread of this alarmto one of a benevolent disposition. ing plague. Segregation seems im- It is then an ekisi. The akisi are possible, and no relief is in sight. guardians of the community. The The first symptoms of the presence of the disease is headache, with important ones, spirits of chiefs, swelling of the glands of the neck, will seek the welfare of all terri- followed by protracted sleeping on tory over which they ruled. the part of the patient. It runs its course in from six weeks to two England's The report of the years.

Gift to Uganda Railway ISLANDS OF THE SEA Uganda Committee for Modem Manila, in many Manila respects, has a 1902–3 has been is- growing attraction sued, and shows that the earth- for Americans. In it are being worked out a number of interesting works of the line are nearly fin- experiments in trade, government. finance, and education. It is reished, that 27 large viaducts wen sponq.ing in an encouraging degree to American ideas. It is a seat of erected during the year, and that power and influence in all that pertains to our distant possessions. all the bridges and culverts' for a But to Christians its moral and religious improvement is of first distance of 948 miles have been concern, and it is cheering to note progress in this direction. Favorcompleted. The station buildings able reports reach us of religious activity and revival. Before our throughout the line are all finished. government came into control, Roman Catholicism was the sole There are 43 stations, including' religion recognized, and the priest- hood ruled with a high hand and Mombasa, the terminus at the great intolerance. Now a differ- ent state of things is observable, coast; Port Florence, the terminus and it looks al3 if Protestantism would in no very distant day be on the lake; the headquarters, and the dominating force. According to the Madrid El Christiano, there 4 engine-changing s tat ion s. are now 17 Protestant chap3ls in the city and the suburbs against Twenty-two small and worn-out 22 Roman Catholic churches. This locomotives have been retired, and paper also concedes that, from 18 new ones, built in part in the present appearances, the Romish organization will, likely, before United States, have been fitted very long, be' in the minority. We are also assured by it that with automatic brakes. All the Protestant worship is being held passenger coaches and a portion of the freight cars are also supplied with the same brakes.-Zion's Herald.

The Deadly Notwithstanding all Sleeping efforts on the part Sickness of the British au- thorities, there is no abatement in the ravages of the •• sleeping sickness" in Uganda. The disease appeared in Uganda between two and three years ago, probably coming from the Kongo region. It prevails on the islands and shores of Lake Victoria, and inland from these shores fol' a dista.nce of a dozen miles. From the lint outbn!ak no less than 68,000 persons have died, some 10,000 of them within the past five months. A commission sent from England, headed by Colonel Bruce. has de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in private dwellings as well as in hammedans, and 533 heathen. It the largest theaters, in which the attendance at times has been as may be affirmed with confidence high as 3,000. that the Christians increase more Death of Rev. R. Wardlaw a Native Thompson reports rapidly than the adherents of the Evangelist the death of Rua- other religions. t toka, who was one of the first band of Hervey Island What the In his address as (Cook Island) native teachers to go to New Guinea for pioneer work in Twentieth chairman of the 1872, and of whom the Rev. R. Lovett, in his history of the London Century May C ongr e ga tional Missionary Society says: "No reader of Mr. Chalmers's thrilling Behold Union of England books needs to be reminded of Ruatoka's wonderful career. No and Wales, Dr. higher praise can be afforded him than that he is probably the noblest Robert F. Horton said: of the long succession of Eastern Polynesian teach«:trs who have done It is calculated that the sporadic such grand service for New efforts of the eighteenth century Guinea." Mr. Thompson said that produced 70,000 converts. War- Ruatoka had maintained an un- neck estimates that as a result of blemished reputation all through the nineteenth century there are his missionary career, and had 11,000,000 Christians won from been held in honor by all the mis- heathendom. If we may work out sion. His death meant the removal it proportion: as 70,000 is to 11,000,- of a great landmark from the mis- 000, so is 11,000,000 to 1,650,000,000; sion. After Mr. Ohalmers was that is the probable population of murdered, one of the first offers the globe in the year 2000 A.D. Yes, received was from Ruatoka- to go all the kingdoms of the earth made and see the people who had killed the kingdom of the Lord and of Tamate and Tomkins and try to His Christ. That is assuredly His do some work in their place. design. In a little island of the Southern Seas there is the grave of MISCELLANEOUS a missionary, and an epitaph: " When he came in 1848 there was Religions of The latest statis- not a Christian; when he left in the World tics, given in the 1872 there was not a single heathen." So it will be said of this island Allgemeine M i 8- planet in the ocean of the universe sions Zeitschrijt, represent that of which was visited by the Divine the 1,544,510,000 inhabitants of the Missionary. "When He came earth, 534,940,OUO are Christians there was not a Christian in it; (Roman, Greek, Oriental, and Prot- when He left it there was not a estant); 10,860,OOC are Israelites, heathen." 175,290,000 are Mohammedans, and 823,420,000 are heathen. Of these The Ideal At the Conference last the Confucionists (if theirs may Missionary of Christian Workbe called a religion) are the most nu- ers in Brummana, merous, having fully 300, 000,000. Of every 1,000 human beings, 346 are Syria, each of the 200 delegates Ohristians; 7 Israelites; 114 Mo- was asked to write on a paper on the "three most important char- acteristics of the ideal mission- ary." The following are some of them: Sound in body and mind. Able to eat all'kinds of food. Prepared to rough it if necessary. A natural gift for languages. Bible study, heart study, language study. A student of the problems of his field. The gift of humor, in being able to laugh at yourself and begin again. Able to preach Christianity and not laugh at the superstitions of the people. Earnestness in prayer and soul winning. An overflowing, spirit·filled life.

[February Believer in the possibilities of human had learned before me, and what was the fact there, that for every nature. dollar you give away to convert the heathen abroad, God gives you Tact. courtesy. and kindness to other mis-. ten dollars' worth of purpose to deal with your heathen at home. sionaries and the people. JACOB A. RIIB. Common sense. The Best " Appeals to give to The ability to set others to work. Missionary missions in general, Interest in everyone he meets. Appeal to missionary socie- ties. 'to the cause,' A warm heart, a hard head, and a thick should be made to mature minds, skin. and made without cant or hypoc- risy. If too great emphasis is Selflessness in accepting the station as· placed upon the fact that it is 'the Lord's work' the logical Christian signed. will be tempted to say 'Then let him do it.' That is not where One who lives up to what he preaches. Christ placed the emphasis. He laid the responsibility on the Of a single purpose. Church. Missions are no more God's work than politics or trade or Baptized with the Holy Spirit. sCience or art. Missions are the work of the Church, and the Church A witness of what God has wrought in him. will be held responsible for results." The truth contained in the above Much in prayer and intercession for others. extract is frequently overlooked by the average church-member and Of unfailing faith. sometimes by the average pastor. Brethren, get into line! Get hold Holds on, tho seeing no fruit. of the rope and pull together.- Messenger and Visitor. Belief in God, that he will have all men to OBITUARY he saved.

Sure of the ultimate triumph of the gospel.

Constrained by the love of Chsist.

Perfectly surrendered to God.

Willing to efface self and exalt Christ.

A Christlike humility.

A bond-servant of Christ.

Emptied of self.

A keen ear to detect God's whisper.

Gentle to all.

Apt to teach.

An unadvertised self-denial.

A firm belief in the people, ever striving to find the angel in the rough block of marble.

A life laid down at the feet of Christ.

A Cbrislike lo"e for souls.

Sanctified common sense.

Able to understand the people and win their confidence.

All things to all men.

Patience.

'Power of living at peace with all men.

A Divine sense of proportion, putting things * Jlrst which are ilrst, How to Every once in a Rev. Dr. Stitt. The Rev. Dr. Will- Believe in while I hear some Missions one growl against of New York iam C. Stitt, Secre- foreign missions, taryof the Ameri- – because the money and the strength can Seamen's Friend Society, who put into them are needed at home. I did it myself when I did not know died in New York last month, was better, God forgive me. I know better now; and I will tell you how for years literary editor of the I found out. I became interested in a strong religious awakening in my New York Evangelist. He was own old city of Copenhagen, and I set about investigating it. It was born in Philadelphia, April 23, then that I learned what others 1833, and was a graduate of Prince- ton University. He had for some years devoted himself to the spirit- ual welfare of the Seamen, and edited the Sailors' Magazine in their interest. *

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1902

INDIANS OF YUCATAN

Missionary Review of the World VOL. OXlXd VS.erieNs o. 12 It DECEMBER { VOL. NXewV.SerieNso. 12 THE STORY OF YUCATAN BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY Missionary of thJ Presbyterian Board (North); author of "Latin America"

Yucatan is the" sentinel at the eastern outpost of Mexico." * For the ancient Maya that post of honor was no sinecure when European adventurers began their exploitation of the New World. It was also a post of clanger for the Spanish colonists in the days when buccaneers made havoc in the Gulf and the Caribbean Sea, landing at will to sack the settlements on the lonely, fiat peninsula.

Yucatan is a land apart. Anew world greets the traveler's curious eyes, whether he come from New York or the table-land of old Mexico. The Yncateco of mixed racc is quick and graceful in movement, cleanly and picturesque in costume. Merida, the capital, is more to Yucatan than Paris is to France. U xmal, not far distant, is a mute witness to the grandE1.1U of the ancient Maya civilization.

Yucatan is free from earthquakes and volcanic disturbances. It is crossed only by a chain of hills not high enough to wring from passing clouds their tribute of rain. There are few rivers worthy the name, but beneath the surface are hidden watercourses which, in cenotes or caverns, often at great depth, furnish clear, cool water in inexhaustible abundance. The ancient Maya also constructed with great skill extensive reservoirs to retain the scanty rainfall, and thus make possible large cities and a denser population than that which exists to-day.

We shall not enter into the vexed question as to the origin of the ancient race and the distinction between Mayas and Itzaes. It is enough to know that in an extensive area, which includes Yucatan, the ruins of more than fifty cities have been found, some of which were undoubtedly of considerable size and great antiquity. Uxmal is one of the best known. I can never forget the day spent amid the massive ruins of palaces and so-called monasteries, separated by broad avenues and open courts. A diligent archeologist was at work in what he claimed to be the-ancient cemetery, exhuming discolored bones ·and other ghastly relics of a ghostly past. We tried to imagine the • Ancona, Historian of Yucatan.

splendor of the scene when the huge structures all about us, richly' ornamented with rude carvings, glittered in dazzling white or brilliant colors, rising high above the huts of the poor, while the broad avenues were thronged on some gala-day with princes and nobles, warriors, priests, and people in gaudy semi-barbaric attire. That day amid the ruins of U xmal awakened within us sympathy for the stubborn Maya who, aniRlated by a courage approaching the sublime, hurled himself upon invaders armed, as he believed, with the'lightnings of heaven.

A chart made in 1502 shows where Portuguese navigators landed on the coast of Yucatan in 1493. ' Some years later shipwrecked Valdivia and his men sought shelter at Cape Catoche, only to be eaten by the natives. Of the two who survived to tell the tale, one was Jerome of Aguilar, whose knowledge of the Indian language was of great service to his rescuer Cortes. Cordoba and Grijalva also touched upon the shores of Yucatan. The former carried off two natives, whom he baptized as Julian and Melchor. Cortes, on his way to the c~)llquest of Mexico, stopped long enough at Cozumel to harangue the natives on the true religion, tear down their idols, and set up an image of the Virgin and a cross in the purified. shrine. This gave birth to the pretended prophecies of Chilam Balam. The rumors of these chance visits spread throughout Mayadom. Even stranger than the firearms, beards, and horses of the Spa.niards seemed to the natives t.he Cross, not wholly unlike their own tree of life, but against which their idols were powerless.

The hero of the conquest of Yucatan was Francisco de Montejo, who, with full authority from Charles V., landed at Cozumel in 1528 on his "mission of peace," and planted the banner of Spain with the usual formalities. After many stubbornly contested battles and untold hardships on the part of the invaders, Tu<:,ul Xiu and other Maya chiefs made an alliance with the Spaniards. This was the beginning of the end. Merida was founded in 1542 on the site of ancient T-Ho, but even at that date the conquerors were supreme only within a radius of forty or fifty miles about their capital.

For the victorious Spaniards the outlook was depressing. Yucatan holds no mines of the precious metals. Instead of fabulous wealth in gold and silver, they must get what they could from the slow returns of agriculture. To do this they made full use of the Indians, who became, under the system of encorniendas, slaves in all but the name. This arrangement looked well enough on paper. The natives were divided among the colonists, who, in return for" voluntary" service, were to instruct them in religion and the simpler mechanical arts.

The Indians were required to live in separate villages. This served to perpetuate race prejudices, while it did not prevent the quick appear-

TROOPS READY TO MARCH AGAINST REVOLTING YUCATAN

ance of a mixed race. The work of religious instruction was neglected, and the Mayas lived forgotten by their owners, except when rounded up like human cattle to pay their annual tribute of corn, honey, and cotton-cloth, or when at the point of the lash they cultivated the soil or built, without compensation, for Church and State. In theory the State gave a third and the Spanish settler a third; in fact all was drawn from the labor of the Indians.

The system of agriculture was primitive. A tract of land was burned over and the ashes served as fertilizer. With a pointed stick holes were made, into which the seed was dropped and covered with the foot. After each harvest the land lay fallow for a number of years. The maize crop is the largest, tho other cereals are also grown. There are plantations of rice and sugar-cane. Mahogany and logwood are found in the tropical forests. Here and there the palm groves of the haciendas rise like oases in the desert. There are still, however, vast areas in the interior left to wild nature and the wilder Indians. But around Merida the eye rests upon a land of picturesque prosperity. The green spears of the agave ixtli stretch for many level miles in serried ranks. Theirs is the secret to wrest from the dry soil its scanty moisture, giving in return the stou(fiber known to commerce as sisal hemp or henequen. In Yucatan henequen is king, and with it hearts and fortunes rise and fall.

Roman Catholics in Yucatan In spite of the standing order which required every expedition to the New World to carry at least two missionaries, Montejo had with him only one priest, Francisco Hernandez, who limited his ministry, such as it was, to the Spanish soldiery. In 1530 some monks from Mexico City began a work for which they claimed a phenomenal success until interfered with by their own countrymen. In 1546 six Franciscan monks entered from Guatemala, among them Villalpando, famous for his grammar of the Indian language and his influence over the natives. The heathen children were gathered into schools, in which reading, writing, and the rudiments of doctrine were taught. Diego de Landa, afterward provincial of his order and Bishop of Yncatan, did much good work, but also stirred np strife by his conflicts with the secular clergy and the civil authorities. We are told that he could also heal the sick miraculonsly, that angels were his bodyguard, that his countenance shone like that of Moses, and that when he preached a bright star glowed above his head.

Yucatan became one vast convent of the seraphic order of St. Francis. Priestly control was, however, an old story to the Maya. Each pagan city had been under the protection of a tutelary idol. There were heathen ceremonies suggestive of Roman Catholic baptism, confirmation, confession, and penance. There were many religious

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

fasts and feasts: the chief diversion of the semi-enslaved masses. The pagan priests formed a numerous, powerful, well-organized body of men. Under the new Roman Catholic regime the Indians were amused, and perhaps instructed, by means of religious processions and sacred holidays. Cufradia8, or guilds, cultivated land in Common to raise the funds with which to celebrate the feasts with the greatest possible pomp. As dancing and drinking were allowed, their popularity can be readily understood.

Miracle-working images replaced the tutelar idols. The Virgin of Izamal, for example, entered from Guatemala, home of her manufacture, attended by a triumphal procession of Indians. No drop from HOUSE OF 'rHE GOVERNOR OF THE MAYA INDIANS, CHAN SANTA ,CRUZ, YUCATAN the rains that fell ever touched the box that held the 'sacred image. When envious Spaniards tried to steal the image they found it immovable. Izamal again became a shrine where the sick were healed and the dead res·tored to life. It soon had many imitators. Tekax grew proud of its San Diego de Alcala; Campeche of her San Roman; Merida of her Cristo de las Ampollas. When, in 1648, the plague ravaged Merida, the Virgin of Izamal was paradeu through all the streets of the city, where she remained for nine days, the guest of the Franciscans. Stories like these paint better than long descriptions the ignorance and superstition, as well as the devotion, of both Mayas and Spaniards.

The-monks, vowed to poverty, were not long satisfied to live merely

on alms, so the Indians were taxed for their support; and many bitter words were spoken before this tax was replaced by merely voluntary contribu tions. There were some rather disgraceful fights between governors sent from Spain and the monks; and once the Franciscans and a certain resolute bishop carried their contentions, beyond the mad ringing of rival bells and the imprecations of opposing anathemas, to the short, sharp rejoinders of firearms and the shedding of blood.

Revolutions and Reforms The opening of the nineteenth century ushered in a new era for Yucatan, as well as all the rest of Spanish America. Revolution was in the air. The constitution of Oadiz was published in the peninsula, then withdrawn by Ferdinand VII., but proclaimed anew in 1820. Under the new freedom of the press, journals were published which favored the new movement. The venerable chaplain of the Hermitage of St. John helped organize the party of progress, whose members, for this reason, were called sanfuanistas. Their more conservative oppo- nents were known as l'utinel'os. The new constitution gave the Indi- ans rights which they had never before enjoyed, and which many hesitated to let them exercise. They became citizens when the inde- , pendent repu blic was finally set up, and later in a fuller degree, when the laws of the Reform were put in force; but it is a long story and we can not enter into the details. At the earlier date, of the twenty- five Franciscan monasteries all in the interior were suppressed, and the oldest in Merida, that of San Francisco, was also closed, with loss of much valuable historical material. In 1857 the laws of the Reform completed the work.

The political situation was complicated by the fact that under her captains-general Yucatan had been practically independent of the Mexican viceroys. Under the republic her commerce seemed likely to suffer from the ,measures which the capital wished to enforce. Yucatan was also inclined to aid Texas in her struggle for independ- ence. For these and other reasons, during the forties Yucatan several times proclaimed her political separation from Mexico.

The Indian uprising of 1846 put a stop to all this. The Spanish colonists were threatened with extermination. Merida was panic- stricken. POI' a time the local troops were powerless to stop the advance of the Mayas, who in blind rage were bent on wiping out in blood the wrongs of centuries of oppression. For generations the col- onists had been careful to keep arms as far as possible out of native hands, but in the new political rivalries partisans had armed the Indians and used them in the struggle. Further supplies were received from Belicc, that thorn in the side of Yucatan. In desperation Yuca- tan offered to accept the sovereignty of Spain, the United States, or Mexico, whichever would come to her rescue. Mexico responded to

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

the appeal, and since that time the peninsula has been an integral part of the republic. In 1861 the rival cities of Merida and 'Campeche were made capitals of separate states. Federal troops now occupy the Indian capital, Chan Santa Cruz (famous for its miraculous crosses), and are still engaged in stamping out the last sparks of the conflagration which at one time threatened to leave all that region but a smoking wilderness.

'fhe laws of the reform ushered in the modern period. The Roman Catholic Church has lost much of her political power. There is a growing desire for education and general enlightenment. The .Maya educators of the ancient civilization neglected the masses and saved most of their boasted lore for the priesthood. They were superseded by the Franciscan monks, with schools for heathen children; but sweating at books is hard" in t.he tropics, and the cause of education soon languished. As far as can be ascertained, the government of those days supported no schools for primary education of children, white or brown. That was looked upon as a private affair. For higher education the Franciscans, Jesuits, and secular clergy had rival colleges in ~hich priests and a few of the laity studied theology, logic, THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MERIDA, YUCATAN

A PREACHING SERVICE IN THE MERIDA CHURCH and Latin. Since the days of reform, progress has been comparatively rapid, especially of late years. '1'he number of schools for primary education has been greatly increased, and higher education is now upon a broader basis.

Financial prosperity, based on the ready sale of henequen at good prices,* has brought all abundance of ready money, with consequent greater cost of living. Merida, with more than fifty thousand inhabitants, is connected by railroad with its port, Progreso, with Campeche, now the capital of a ri val state, and with the principal towns of the interior, such as Izamal,.¥otul, and 'ricul. Liberal ideas are in the ascendent. 'L'his means an open door for Protestantism.

Protestant Missions in Yucatan A quarter of a century ago the Presbyterian Church began work in Yucatan. In the true spirit of fraternal comity, the other evangelical denominations have left this field to our workers. The results show the wisdom of this method of division of territory. Unseemly rivalries have been avoided. In October of 1877 Rev. Maxwell' Phi1lips began his missionary labors in that field. He was courteously received. Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts were distributed, a school for children and a hall for preaching services were opened. Mr.

* Cost of production, about 75 cents, M.- C , an arroba (25 pounds); selling price to-day, over $5.00, M. C., an arroba. Estates worth $80,000 a few years ago, now valued at half a million dollars (Mexican currency).

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

Phillips was soon obliged to leave, and it was not until 1885 that Rev.

J. Milton Greene (at present in Havana, after successful pioneer work in Porto Rico) began anew the work in Yucatan. After Dr. Greene left, the writer was in charge until the arrival of Rev. Charles C.

Millar, under whose wise alld aggressive supervision the work has been greatly prospered and much more widely extended. The Bibles circulated by Mr. Phillips, and, later, by the American Bible Society, have prepared the way for the ministry of the Word. Without the help, how- ever, of able, consecrated Mexican pastors the work could not have been sustaine~, as the visits of the mission- ary cover only a small part of the year.

Rev. Vicente Hurtado, well known through his controversial writings, died of yellow fever soon after his arrival in Merida. Another pioneer worker was Rev. Procopio Diaz, who years before had narrowly escaped martyrdom at Acapulco. He has since gone to his reward. The present pastor is Rev.

Alfonso Herrera, a graduate of our Presbyterian Theological Seminal:y in Mexico. He is an indefatigable worker, REV. ALPHONSE HERRERA and his labors have been richly blessed. Pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Under Dr. Greene the mission acquired Merida. Yucatan, Mexico a house still used as a parsonage, and on the same lot our people, at great self-sacrifice, have themselves erected a church which cost over $5,000. They also meet all incidental expenses, pay half the pastor's salary, and carryon outside mission work.

In addition to the Bibles and portions of Scripture put into circu- lation by the American Bible Society, tracts and other Christian literature have also found entrance to many homes. At present there are in Yucatan, mainly in Merida, over one hundred subscribers to our missi on paper El Faro (The Lighthouse). We also have congre- gations in Maxcanu, in Campeche, and in 'l'icul. This is but the beginning of a Gospel work which, under Divine guidance, bids fair to spread over the whole peninsula. The message of salvation, after the long night of ignorance and superstition. has been received with gladness by the isolated sentinel at the east.ern outpost of Mexico..

THE WORK OF MISSIONS INSEPARABLE FROM CHRISTIANITY BY THE EDITOR-TN-CHIEF The wo!k of missions is inseparable from the very spirit of Christianity, and so far so that without it the essence of Christianity would be lost. The Gospel is" good tidings," and the name implies the bearing of the news to a lost race. I n the close of every Gospel narrative and in the beginning of the Acts the command and commission are five times presented, and in as many different forms. Together they give the commission in its entirety. In Matthew the emphasis is on discipling all nations and the promise of Christ's presence. In Mark it is on proclaiming the Gospel to the whole world and every creature, and there is a more definite assurance of confirmatory signs. In Luke the stress is upon witnessing, and there is a promise of power from on high. In John there is a commission direct from our Lord, a definite sending forth and a breathing upon them of the Holy Spirit. In Acts the duty of witnessing is emphasized, and the expanding territory of testimony outlined, with the renewed promise of Power not many days hence.

In no other case doessllch repetition occur and such variety of statement. The evident intent is to burn this one impression upon the very mind and heart of the early Church, that the dominant duty of disciples is to see that Christ and His cross are set up in every part of the wide world.

There are four aspects of the work set before us. It is preaching and teaching, witnessing and winning or making disciples. Preaching is the work of a herald announcing good news. Witnessing is the work of a believer testifying what he knows. Making disciples is the result of the preaching and testimony in gathering in converts, like sheep in a fold, and teaching is the subsequent and larger work of training such converts in a fuller knowledge of the wiII of God.

If there is thus a fourfol<1 work, there is at least It threefold promise: First, Of Christ's perpetual presence and cooperation-" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

Second, Of confirmatory signs, showing God's hand and coworking miracles of power and love.

'l'hird, Pentecostal power from the Holy Spirit, or a supernatural energy and efficiency in the work.

We dare to contend that so far as the fourfold work has been faithfully done, the threefold promise has been faithfully fulfilled; and that there has been and still is, throughout the whole history and territory of apostolic missions, abundant proof of Christ's promised presence, of supernatural working, 11,11(1 of spiritual enduement.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

These three results are similar and not always distinct. We can not always draw "a sharp line between the cooperation of the Lord Jesus with His workmen and the attending signs of God's supernatural working and the Holy Spirit's enduing energy and unction. But it seems to us that Christ's Divine cooperation is best seen as that of a Leader and Commander to the missionary host; that God's super- natural working is most apparent in the victories achieved over the powers of darkness, and the Holy Spirit's enduing power in the quali- fication of the laborers for their work.

The study of Christian missions will reveal evidence of the Lord's generalship in three main directions: .

1. Opening doors of access into hitherto closed territory.

2. Raising up and thrusting forth laborers into the field.

3. Arousing the Church to support them by prayer and gifts.

The Divine working in the results of missions may also be studied: 1. In the overcoming of difficulties and antagonism.

2. In the outgathering of converts from the world.

3. In the development of nati ve churches into mission centers.

Likewise the special work of the Spirit may be seen in the equip- ment Df the workmen: 1. In the peculiar saIctification of the character and life.

2. In the holy courage and constancy of testimony.

3. In the passion for souls and for the truth of God.

No student of missions will for a moment dispute the fact that all these and more proofs of God's faithfulness are to be found written large upon the history of the missionary campaign, and together they constitute at once the Supreme sanction of missions and the Supreme encouragement of the missionary.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions To a greater extent than elsewhere, the Moslem in Turkey affects the missionary sitnation, not – only because he rules with absoll1 te power, but because he is more bitterly fanatical. True, we also meet the Moslem in Persia and in parts of India, but the Turkish Moslem is less accessible than the Persian Moslem, who belongs to a different sect, while India is kept open by British rule. The Mohammedan Moslem is an orthodox Sunnite, and the Sultan is his religious as well as political ruler. It is not true, as some have asserted, that no Moslems have been converted, but every intelligent student of missions knows that unusual difficulties attend the effort to preach the Gospel to the followers of Islam. A girl's confession of .Christ in one

of our boarding-schools caused a riot in which physical violence was ollly averted by extraordinary tact and courage on the part. of the llnsslOnaries. A converted Moslem must immediately leave the coun- try, or he will be drafted into the army, sent to some distant place, and never heard of again. In either case he is lost to the Protestant Church in Syria. Indeed, according to Moslem law, a Christian. who has never been a Mohammedan is only allowed to live in a Moslem land on condition that" he shall not found churches, monasteries, or reiigious establishments, nor raise his house so high as, or higher than, the houses of the Moslems; not ride horses, but only mules and don- keys, and these even after the manner of women; draw back and give way to Moslems in the thoroughfares; wear clothes different from those of the Moslems, or some sign to distingnish him from them; have a distinctive mark when in the public baths-namely, iron, tin, or copper bands; abstain from drinking wine and eating pork; not celebrate religious feasts publicly; not sing or read aloud the text of the Old and New 'l'estaments, and not ring bells; not speak scornfully of God or Mohammed; not seek to introduce innovations into the State nor to convert Moslems; not enter Mosques without permission; lIot set foot upon the territory of Mecca, nor dwell in the Hadjas dis- trict." • Legal Status of Missionaries This law is seldom enforced. When Mohammed II. captured Con- stantinople in 1453 he found prosperous colonies of Genoese and Venetians, who had long enjoyed extra territorial rights; and as he saw that his revenues would suffer if he banished so important a part of the population, he issued the famous Edict of Toleration. Rev.

Dr. Henry O. Dwight, a recognized anthority on this subject, says: The existing system of extra-territoriality for the Genoese colony gave a modified form of it to thd native Byzantines, whose empire he ,had just made his own. To them he decreed autonomy in the ultimate assessment of the taxes, and in the settlement of their own questions of inheritance, marriage, divorce, and in matters of personal litigation. At the same time he laid the foundation of a religious liberty more enduring than was then contemplated. He could not retain the people of Constantinople without the presence and infiuence of their clergy. To the Christian clergy, therefore, he granted special franchises, including immunity of person, of domicile, and exercise of ecclesiastic functions. These ancient grants have ever since determined the privileges of Christian clergy, of all nations, in Turkey.

When American missionaries first entered the country in 1819 these privileges were extended to them. The Treaty of 1830 did not confer new rights, but simply recognized those which the missionaries already enjoyed, in expressly guaranteeing the right of American missionaries to live and work in Turkey.

The ~atti Humayoun of 1856 declares that no one shall be disturb'ed

1~U2] THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

or annoyed by reason of the religion that he professes. The worship of all the religion~ and creeds existing in Turkey being practised with all lib- erty, no one shall be prevented from exercising the religion that he professes. Each community is at liberty to establish schools, only the choic~ of teachers and the method of instruction being under the inspection and control of the government.

In 1867 the Turkish government actually boasted of its liberality in this respect, declaring that the Christian sects carried on their propaganda" with a freedom which has no limits but the absolute necessities of public order."

In 1875 the" Sublime Porte" sent a note to the United States Legation which, in discussing the withdrawal of the customs' franchise from American missionaries, explicitly states that "after interchange of explanations, it has been decided by the Sublime Porte that Ameri- can missionaries who are attached to benevolent establishments, and who live in Turkey, will continue to be treated on the same footing as the people of religious avocation (religieux) of other nations of the same category."

At the Berlin Congress in 1878 the Turkish Commissioner declared that" thro'ughout the (Ottoman) Empire the most different religions are professed by millions of the Sultan's subjects, and not one has been molested in his belief or in the exercise of his mode of worship. The imperial government is determined to maintain this principle in its full force, and to give it all the extension that it calls for."

Article 72 of the Treaty of Berlin (187))) expressly provides that "ecclesiastics and pilgrims and monks of all nationalities traveling or sojourning in Europe or Turkey in Asia shall enjoy entire equality of rights, ad vantages, and privileges. '1'he right of official protection is recognized as belonging to the diplomatic and consular officers of the powers in Turkey, both as regards the persons above mentioned and their religious, charitable, and other establishments in the holy places and elsewhere."

It should, therefore, be emphasized that the legal status of American missionaries in Turkey was not obtained by pressure from the United States government. but that it existed prior to any treaty, and that it is in accord with the long-established and specifically recognized principles of Turkish law and custom. As a matter of fact, while the status of missionaries in other lands is simply that of American citizens, in Turkey they have a status « as missionaries," for in the treaty between Turkey and France special concessions are made to French priests, monks, bishops, and nuns, and they are empowered to reside in Turkey as missionaries in the undisturbed practise of their religion, a privilege which the "most favored nation clause" extends to missionaries of other treaty powers, including the

United States. There are few countries in which' missionary operations are conducted in which so strong a legal claim can be made to the rights of American Protestant missionaries. They have a right to go there not simply as citizens but as misflionaries, to live there, to practise their religion, and to have the care and oversight of their congregations, and so long as they conform to the laws of Turkey, they are entitled to full protection.

There has been, however, a marked disposition on the part of the Sultan and his su bordinate officers to curtail these privileges, and since 1869 various limitations of the treaty" immunities" have been imposed, some of which have been accepted by the United States government-such as prohibiting street preaching; forbidding the ownership of a printing-press or the establishment of a newspaper without special authorization; insisting on the double censorship of all books and other printed matter, one prior to the printing and the other prior to the publishing; refusing to allow physicians to practise aIllong Ottoman subjects without the approval of the Ottoman medical faculty; demanding that no private schools shall be opened unless the diplomas of teachers, the courses of study, and tex~-books have been approved by the local authorities.

Bnt in addition to these diplomatically recognized limitations, various decrees have been promulgated in more recent years which are more or less plainly inconsistent with the treaty rights of missionaries and which seriously limit the freedom of their work. Privileges which have not been formally withdrawn have been practically denied under various pretexts. There is little difficulty in renting property for residence purposes, except the unwillingness of the individual owner, which, however, is frequently hard to overcome, but no foreign corporation can hold property, so that all mission property is held by individuals, and even they can not buy land and erect buildings for church or school purposes without the consent of the Sultan. Permits to build or to make needed enlargements have been postponed through weary years. It took five years and a lawsuit to get a property title in Zahleh. It is twenty years since efforts began to he made to secure an Irade to build a church at Sidon, but though the money has been on hand all that time, and though there has been much correspondence on the subject and several visits have been made to Constantinople, the permit has not yet been obtained.

Scores of similar illustrations might be cited. The Sultan is becoming more and more uneasy and irritated as he sees Western idem:: and methods gradually making their way into his dominions. He instinctively feels that this new civilization is incompatible with the order of things which he prefers, and he has set himself to arrest the movement by every means within his power. We and all other foreigners interested in Turkey might as well understand that the Sul-

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

tan will recognize no treaties, concede no privileges, except under pressure which he deems it imprudent to resist. He will do absolutely nothing that he is not forced to do.

Ris power is limited, however, in one part of the empire in which we are particularly interested. After the civil war between the Druzes and Maronites, April to July, 1860, in which fifteen thousand people were massacred and twenty thousand refugees fled to Beirut, the Turkish government sullenly acquiesced in the demand that thereaft.er the Governor of the Lebanon District should always be a Christian, nominated by the Sultan but confirmed by the European powers. By the convention then made, the Lebanon District is exempted from military service, except for, the local police; freedom of speech and press are guaranteed; the people are permitted to control their own courts; they are given large liberty in transfers of title and property, and they are conceded such heavy exemptions in taxation that, as compared with the rest of Turkey, the Lebanon is virtually untaxed. For these reasons this district is the most prosperous part of the empire. Its substantial houses, with their neat red tiles and their general appearance of thrift, are in marked contrast to the poverty-stricken villages in the other districts.

A Legal Curiosity 0ne of the legal curiosities of the world is the deed under which the Presbyterian Board holds its property in Shweir, Syria. After setting forth that Dr. William Carslaw, the former holder of the property, "wakkafed and dedicated" it "according to the following instrument," and after describing it in detail, the document proceeds: II. Wakf £nd dedicated true, legal, which shall not be sold nor granted nor mortgaged, neither in whole nor in part, but shall remain intact upon its foundations, flowing in its course, guarded according to the following conditions mentioned in it for ever and ever and for ever until God shall inherit the earth and all that is upon it, and He is the best of inheritors.

III. He (Dr. Carslaw) wakkafed this to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, well A;:nown and testified of, whose center is 156 Fifth Avenue, in the City of New York, in the United States of America, for the purposes of this Board in preaching and teaching and works of mercy to the poor as long as God wills.

And after the passing away of this Board this wakf shall revert to the Board which takes its place and assumes its functions, and when this new Board fails in its oversight and functions, the wakf shall revert to the poor of the Protestant sect in Shweir, and after them to the poor of the Protestant sect in Mount Lebanon, and at that time he shall have oversight of this wakf who is most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the legal head of the Protestant sect in Lebanon, unless that legal head wishes to exercise that right himself. And if the Protestant poor in Lebanon should all disappear, then it wiII return to the

Protestant poor of the world, and after them to the poor of all the world, and at that time he shall have the oversight who shall be most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the spiritual head.

Fortunately, another clause states that "this wakf may be exchanged, in whole or in part, when necessary, for what shall be of greater value to the wakf." Meantime, let us hope .that a gold-mine may not be discovered on the property to precipitate a scramble by "the poor of all the world," and that the era of comity may not be unduly delayed by an unseemly wrangle between the Pope of Rome, the Ozar of Russia, the Emperor of Germany, the King of England, and the Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly as to which one shall be the" spiritual head," with the right to appoint" the most worthy" pauper of the world to " have the oversight" of this pit of picturesque but rocky hillside.

But outside of the Lebanon District hatred and greed run riot.

One by one treaty rights have been encroached upon. More and more rigorously oppressive laws have been enforced, until all missionary work, Oatholic as well as Protestant, is being grievously hampered.

The dispute between Turkey and France, in 1901, oyer some dock privileges in Constantinople has unexpectedly opened a way to relief.

It will be remembered that the French ambassador left Oonstantino- pIe and that war became imminent. As usual, however, the Sultan yielded to a show of force, and France took advantage of the opportunity to obtain an imperial Irade, which, according to the London Standard of November 11, 1901, (1) Recognizes the legal status of our (French) existing schools, and grants them the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (2) Recognizes the legal existence of our charitable and religious establishments, and grants them exemption from the land tax and the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (3) Authorizes the construction, repair, or enlargement of the scholastic, charitable, or religious establishments damaged or destroyed during the events of 1894, 1895, and 1896 in Asiatic Turkey and Constantinople; (4) Undertakes to regard as fully and legally authorized the foundations, enlargements, constructions, and repairs we may desire in the future to effect, if, after being warIl6Jd of our intention, the imperial government has not raised objections within the delay of six months; and (5) Sanctions the election of the Chaldean patriarch. Moreover, the documents proving that the decisions enumerated above are put into execution have been communicated to the French embassy in Constantinople. It is pointed out that, by this new arrangement, numerous difficulties will be avoided for the future. Till now, when it was proposed to open a scholastic Or charitable establishment in Turkey, the local authorities could either prevent -its construction, or, if they tolerated it, they could render its working (proper) almost impossible.

April 8th the same paper announced that the Russian govern- ment, under" the most famous nation clause," had promptly" insisted upon the Porte granting to it the same privileges as those recently

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS

accorded to France by the recognition of the French schools, churches, and institutions founded without imperial firman. The Sultan has just issued an Irade, thereby recognizing all the Russian schools and public edifices throughout Syria and Palestine which have been erected and opened, as well as those in course of erection, without official authorization by the Ottoman government. Orders have been sent to the governors of ,the districts concerned."

An effort is now being made to secure for American Protestant enterprises in Turkey the privileges which have thus been conceded to the French and the Russian missionaries, institutions, and work. The Turkish government has already granted the principle involved, and all that is necessary is for the United States government to insist that its citizens shall be accorded the same rights as those which Turkey has accorded to the French and the Russians. It should be noted that these rights are not in addition t<Hhose which were obtained in the treaty. They simply sweep away some later and really illegal limitations of treaties, and go back to the status enjoyed thirty years ago. '1'he matter has been brought to the State Department, and negotiations are now in progress. It is most earnestly to be hoped that our government will take a firm stand in the matter. The desired recognition is not a favor but a simple right, and it should be insisted upon.

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS BY REV. C. F. REID, D.D.

The man who plants a field of corn and carefully notes the amount of seed used, the labor expended, and other expenses incident to raising and harvesting the crop, call estimate with a fair degree of accuracy the profits accruing to himself, and show the processes by which the end is reached.

Moral movements are not so. Spiritual forces once set in motion speedily pass beyond the knowledge and control of the first agent, and ever after elude attem pts of the statistician to measure their operations or determine their comparative values.

This is specially true of work done on the mission field. Statistics, maps, and charts, designed to show the progress made, often tell but an insignificant part of what has been done. They are like the small fins above the water which indicate the presence of the great fish beneath the surface, but convey only a faint idea of his size and shape. For example, when it is stated that after thirty years of Protestant missionary effort m Ohina there were three native converts, what idea is given of the toil and achievements of the heroic pioneers of the Gospel in that empire? Brave men and lovely women poured out their iives with unstinted measure, and down out of sight and

appreciation of men laid the foundations, deep and broad, of that spiritual temple which is now beginning to show some of its majestic proportions, and which -is destined, perhaps at no distant date, to fill the whole land with its grace and glory. At the end of the second thirty years about ten thousand converts were reported, and after the third period of similar duration about one hundred thousand. But even these larger figures still leave most of the story untold.

Turning to the neighboring empire of Japan, we find that for more than a decade missionary statistics indicated scarcely any advance; in fact, it seemed to many that in spite of the constantly increasing outlay of men and money, mission work was losing rather than gaining ground. Then came the great awakening beginning in May, 1891, and now we are told that twenty thousand converts were won within the sy/eep of a single year, and that through the splendid work of John R. Mott the gates of brass that hitherto had kept all distinctive Christian work out of the universities and government schools are thrown wide open and easy access gained to the student class of the empire.

These facts and figures gratify and greatly encourage the Church, but, after all; they are only very partial outward symptoms of those mighty silent forces which had been working during all the apparently unfruitful years, and which form that part of the "Kingdom of God" which" cometh not with obserYation."

Few people outside the immediate missionary circle understand the nature of the conflict waged in heathen lands. It is generally supposed the difficulties to be confronted and overcome are such as arise out of old and established religions, traditions handed down from one generation to another, and customs that have become a part of the every-day life of the people. These are indeed mighty barriers, hard to be broken down, bnt in lIlany countries the chief hindrance has come from other sources.

Who has read the life of John Paton and not noted how often his work in the New Hebrides was destroyed and his life imperiled by the unscrupulous practises of white traders who ought to have been his friends and allies? The infamous work of the sandal-wooder and the beach-comber had vastly more to do with retarding the work of evangelization in the islan'ds of the Pacific than any previous conditions or practises of the people, and when the true story of Africa's contact with so-called Christian nations is written, it will be seen at what a frightful disadvantage the missionary did his work by reason of his relations to men who spoke the same language, wore the same dress, and had the same general appearance, but who personified the grossest passions, and whose chief motives were greed for gold or lust for territory. '1'he trade in men and the trade in rum have faced the missionary everywhere in the dark continent.

Perhaps in no country has the missionary suffered more f~om adverse influences coming from Christian lands than in .China. Winning official recognition by the same treaty which, after a most humiliating war, legalized the opium traffic, they had already been struggling for over half a century to overcome the prejudice excited against an foreigners by an illicit trade which the intelligent Chinese saw was rapidly debauching the people and denuding the land of its wealth. To the Chinese the missionary propaganda seemed to be only one department of the ever-present and ever-aggressive commercialism which, with its eager demands for concessions of territory, mining and railway privileges, led to all sorts of embarrassing diplomatic complications. Nor was this all, for behind these commercial interests hung the smoke of the gunboat, and often through the thin veil of polite diplomatic negotiation was thrust the" mailed fist" of arrogant and insulting menace. With France slowly but surely encroaching on the south, Russia with her boundary stones on wheelbarrows in the north, England approaching through Burmah on the west, and all the powers clamoring on the eastern water-front, is it any wonder that the bewildered, ·exasperated Chinaman should occasionally explode his pent-up wrath in such vigorous protests as the Chou-Han crusade in the early nineties and the more recent Boxer troubles? Is it not a far greater wonder that in the presence of all these antagonistic forces the missionary has been able to gather so large a constituency around him, from which has come one of the brightest pages of martyr heroism the history of Christian evangelization has ever recorded? This mighty achievement was not accomplished by the building of chapels and the preaching of sermons that can be numbered, but by gentle ministries and loving sympathies which escape the Illan of figures. 'I'he Chinaman had to learn the difference between the missionary and the other fellow, by seeing Christ incarnated in his life and finally in the lives of his native converts. It was a process requiring much time, much patience, and much sacrifice, but it has at last resulted in winning much hopor to Christ and His cause, and is manifested in the changed attitude of the Chinese toward the entire missionary question throughout those sections of the empire where the contest has been most severe.

Another point worthy of mention in this connection, and which is not usually made a matter of statistics, is the changed condition of converts. It is frequently said by way of detraction that the work of the missionary is chiefly confined to the lower classes. Even so. In this regard he follows in the footsteps and experience of his Master. It is, however, a noticeable fact that the men and women who come most under his influence, either in their own person or in the persons of their children, soon pass beyond the class in which they were born and occupy places of wealth, influence, and even leadership. Twenty years

ago the writer employed an ignorant Chinese coolie to take charge of the boat with which he itinerated throngh the country around Su- chan and the great lake beyond. This coolie boatman was for years a faithful servant, and finally died in his place on the boat. But he put his three sons in a Ohristian school. One of those sons is now a wealthy commission merchant in Shanghai, and the .other two are officials in the Imperiel Telegraph Department.

Another ignorant coolie lived in the low-lying rice-fields across the , river from Shanghai. He died, leaving a helpless widow and a son. The son was put in a mission school. He afterward graduated with the honors of his class from one of the best medical colleges of New York, was placed in charge of a great hospital in Peking, and was frequently called to the palace and homes of the highest officials in the city. He was and is held in the highest honor by foreigners and natives alike, and in the midst of it all exhibits a devoted, humble Ohristian character, pouring out a consecrated life in the service of his Master.

More than forty years ago a little girl baby covered with smallpox was thrown out into an old field near Shanghai and abandoned to die. A missionary lady found and healed her. She was placed in school, and is now a most efficient Christian worker in the city of Suchan. Her daughter, graduating from the same institution, married a young Korean, who himself became a convert to Ohristianity in a mission school. He was afterward invited by the King of Korea to take the position of Vice-Minister of Education. Both husband and wife became prominent and influential members of the court and diplomatic circles of Seoul. He is at the present moment Governor of Wonsan, and perhaps the leading representative of reform in government and general progress in the empire. Throughout their brilliant career they have been steadfast in their loyalty to Ohrist, and their influence has been like" ointment poured forth."

These incidents have occurred under the personal observation of the writer, and many similar ones might be related to illustrate the silent forces which are set in motion by mission work, and which lift men and women out of narrow, degraded lives, and gradually build up a Christian leadership in heathen lands.

The· spirit of the Gospel is the spirit of emHncipation. In lands where it is not preached, men and women are counted in great blocks -masses of people, who seem to be born only to minister to their superiors. Government, if it exists, is carried on for the benefit of the few, and is characterized by unlimited tyranny, oppression, and pillage. As soon as Ohrist is preached and His doctrines are understood, individuality begins to assert itself. Men acquire a sense of personal dignity and long to be free. True patriotism is awakened, and the seeds are sown which sooner or later develop into those move-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

ments which make tyrants tremble and undermine the foundations of misrule.

Nothing can permanently impede a moral force once set ill motion until it shall have worked out the issues for which God designed it. It is wonderful how rapidly, tho silently, the leaven spreads. Thousands are influenced by it who make no open profession of the same, and many who do not even know the source from which it springs. Yet they feel its inspiration and transmit it to others, and thus finally the whole lump is so leavened that it becomes easy to detach individuals.

When the patriot Kang-Yuwei, who was the chief advisor to the Emperor of Ohina in the reform measures promulgated in 1898, was interviewed in Hongkong by the editor of the Ohina "trail, he said: "lowe my conversion to reform, and my knowledge of reform chiefly to the writings of two missionaries-Rev. Timothy Ricbard, agent of the English Baptist Society, and Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, a missionary of the Southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurch of America."

Tan·sz-'l'ong, a companion of Kang-Yuwei, and one of the most superb young men Ohina ever produced, said just before his execution by order of the empress dowager: " I know that no great reform movement has ever been carried out without its martyrs, and I am willing to die for Ohina; but be sure of this: that for every head which falls to-day a thousand will rise to take its place and carryon this great work of reform."

These men and many like them never openly professed Ohristianity, but were in a large measure products of mission work and drank their inspiration from the fountain opened up by Jesus Ohrist.

'l'his writer believes that God reigns and that lIe conserves all the forces started by His servants, and overrules by some wonderful process of His own those apparently antagonistic agencies put in motion by selfish men, to the accomplishment of His great purpose in winning a lost world. And he further believes that inspiring and encouraging as is that grand array of statistics recently published by Dr. Dennis, in his" Oentennial Survey of Foreign Missions," it does but faintly indicate the mighty undercurrents that are silently drawing the nations of the earth to Him that was" lifted up."

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, rowA Not many years ago a consecrated ChrIstian writer, a champion of missions to the heathen, wrote in his missionary magazine: "The Jews, having rejected the Lord Jesus, are now in their turn rejected . by Him; they have ceased' to be God's chosen peop~e. They are blinded, and their blindness, shall continue till the fulness of the Gen-

tiles be come in. It is utterly useless to preach the Gospel to them! Those individuals who have come in, and are still coming in, do so of • their oWn accord. They have everywhere opportunities enough; they live in the midst of Christendom, and the churches are all open to them." The idea of this godly man was that all missionary enterprise among the Jews is useless and superfluous. This idea is clearly refuted by the words of Paul in the tenth chapter of the Epistle to the Homans, and yet it is held tenaciously by numerous Christian men and women of to-day, and hinders, more than anything else, the spreading of the Gospel among the Jews.

The thought that the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is superfluous is caused by ignorance of God's Word and of His glorious promises to Israel, so that a diligent and prayerful study of the Bible alone can eradicate it, while the prejudice that Christian missionary effort among .the Jews is useless may be destroyed by a careful consideration of the agencies at work at present and of their actual success.

I. Missions to the Jews There are at work among the Jews in all the countries of the world one hundred and twelve Protestant societies, employing eight hundred and sixteen missionary workers in two hundred and twenty-nine stations (see explicit statistical tables by the writer in H. P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protes.tant Missions," vol. ii.), and the fol- lowing table shows the distribution of these one hundred and twelve societies: Workers Stations 615 149 Societies 14 13 Great Britain. .. .. ………………………….. 39 3 3 Germany……………….. …………………. 18 4 3 Switzerland.. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . 2 5 3 France …………………… ….. ………….. 1 17 8 Netherlands………………………………… 4 8 3 Scandinavia. .. .. .. . . .. … . . . . . . .. …… ………. . 5 1 Russia……………………………………… 3 2 1 Austria-Hungary .. , , " , , , " ., … , ……………. . 7 4 Africa… , .. , , ……. " .. , ……… , .. , .. , .. , …. , . 4 Asia, ……… " ………………………… ,', .. 4 134 37 Australia, ……… , ……………… " .. ,., ….. , 4 America, …………………… '" ….. , …….. , 30 Total…………………………………. 112 816 229 Of these one hundred and twelve societies which are engaged in spreading the Gospel among the Jews, twenty-five are denominational, thirty-five are affiliated with denominations, and fifty-two are undenominational or interdenominational. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Fund in Hamburg, Germany, which was founded ill 1667, while the great majority of the most influential societies has seen many years of faithful and successful service.

The cause of Jewish missions is urged and plead by thirty-foul' periodicals (fifteen in England, four in Germany, one in Switzerland,. one in France, two in the Netherlands, one in Norway, one in Sweden,

PROTESTANT MISSIONS '1'0 'rHE JEWS

ann. nine in the United States), while eighteen other periodicals give regularly several columns to news from the Jewish field. Three papers in Yiddish, the Jewish vernacular, have been regularly published (one in Germany, two in England), and have been widely distributed among the Jews in all parts of the world, thus scattermg the seed of the Gospel, while the two missionary papers in Yiddish, which were published in the United States, have ceased to appear.

Since it is impossible to give an exhaustive review of the actual work done by these societies in so Ii mited a space as we are allowed, all we propose attempting is to glance rapidly at the different countries and to mark the progress or the failures of the Jewish work since our last review was published. (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1901, p. 616.) 1. GREAT BRITAIN-(a) ENGLAND.-The London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Je1Vs, foundM 1809, continues in its quiet and dignified manner of work, reaching out farther and farther.. During the last year the Vienna and Alexandria stations have been. reopened, and a new station in Montreal has added America to Europe, Asia, and Africa, where the society has been engaged ill blessed work for more than ninety years. In fifty-three stations two hundred and thirty-eight missionary workers are employed, and one thousand three hundred and sixty Jewish children received Ohristian training in the ten schools of the society.

The Briti8h Society for tlte Propagatwn of the Gospel AII/ong the Jews, founded 1842, reports thirty-four missionary workers in eighteen stations. It has undertaken work among the fifty thousand Jews of Italy, with Rome as the center, so that it now reaches thc Jews of Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey, and Italy, besides those scattered over England, Ireland, and Scotland.

The Presbyterian Church of England, whose Jewish mission was founded in 18'1, has made no step forward lately, Lut has steadily maintained her work in London and Aleppo throughout the year. Eight missionary workers were employed and eighty children were in attendance at the two schools.

The London City 1"ft'ssion (Jewish Branch) continues to employ eight Hebrcw Ohristians as missionaries to Jews and other foreigners, and is doing a very large and important work. However, mission halls, etc., can not be provided from the fuuds of the Oity Mission, so that the work done by the various London city missionaries among the Jews is for the most part dependent upon voluntary special help. Likewise, the translation of the Old Testament into Yiddish, to which Marcus S. Bergman, one of these missionaries, has devoted many years, has been made possible, and has been published by private contributions.

The Parochial Missions to the Jews at Horne and Abroad, founded

THl£ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [December _

1876, which are designed to "help incumbents in the evangelization of their Jewish parishioners by providing them with curates eSlJecially trained for the purpose," have suffered a slight loss of income for the last two years, but have not commenced retrenchment. 'fen mission- ary workers are employed ill London (six stations) Manchester, Liv- erpool, and Bombay. The magazine of this society (Church and Synagogue) is undoubtedly the best and most instructive periodical published in behalf of Jewish missions in the English language.

The jJ[ildrnay .Mission to the Jews, founded in London, 1876, by the consecrated Rev. John Wilkinson, who still continues in charge, can look back upon another year of blessed work. Its sixty-seven missionary workers proclaimed the Gospel to Jews in six stations- namely, in London, Odessa, Minsk, Warsaw, Wilna, and Lublin. But these stations are simply centers of itineration, whence the mission- aries reach new fields continually in their ceaseless efforts, and there is no doubt that the Mildmay Mission is doing the largest work which is at present done among the Jews in Russia. The free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew and Yiddish, the grand work to which Rev. John Wilkinson gave the first impetus, is still COll tin ued by this mission, and many thousands of Jews in every part of the world are thus supplied with a copy of the Word of God.

The Barbican iJiission to the Jews, founded 1879, and The Hebrew- Christian Test1:mony to Ismel, founded by David Baron, 1894, were enabled to move into new commodious homes in London during the past year and have thus increased their local efficiency. Pastor Lipshytz, of the Barbican mission, continues his regular missionary tours among the Jews of the Continent, and the mission station of this society in Alsace reports encouraging progress, while Mr. Baron, of the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, is able to report that he found many open doors among the Austrian and Polish Jews when he made his annual tour among them, accompanied by Mr. Feinsilber, the mis- sionary of this so~iety to the Jews in Hungary.

The Kilburn Mission to the Jews, founded by Rev. M. M.Ben- O1iel in London, 1896, and still carried on by him, has had a prosperons year. Rev. Ben-Oliel has continued to publish pamphlets of his own, -and to send them to educated, wealthy, and busy Jews, and has met with remarkable success in reaching a class of Jews which can not be • reached by the common methods.

The Jerusalem and the East Mission Funds, The East London Fund for the Jews, The JVild Olive Mission, The East End Mission to the Jews, The Brick Lane .Mission, The Hebrew- Ohristian jfission to Israel, The Ch1'istian Cltief Corner-Stone Mission to the Jews, The Prayer Union for Israel, and the other independent smaller societies in London, Liverpool, and other English cities continue in their work among the Jews with little, unimportant changes here and there.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

(b) SCOTLAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Olwrch of Scotland, established in 1840, discontinued its work among the Jews of Glasgow, but continues her efforts in Smyrna, Alexandria, Salonica, Constantinople, and Beirut, where it reports sixty-two workers employed and one thousand four hundred and twenty-nine Jewish children instructed in Christianity in ten schools.

The United Free Ohurch of Scotland Mission to the Jews, founded in 1843, employs eighty workers in Edinburgh, Breslau, Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias, and reports an enrolment of one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight Jewish children in eight schools. Fourteen of the fifteen colporteurs of this socioty are supported by the National Bible Society of Scotland.

The Scottish Home Mission to Jew.~ in Glasgow, The Jewish ~Wedical Mission, in Edinburgh, The Bonar Memorial Mission, in Glasgow, and the small local societies in the smaller towns publish encouraging reports, but are, after all, quite insignificant.

(c) IRELAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, established in 1841, employs twenty workers in Hamburg- Altona and Damascus. The work in Hamburg, under the careful management of Revs. Aston and Frank, is flourishing, while the work in Damascus seems to be in danger of becoming a mission to the Mohammedans.

The Church of Ireland Jews' Society, founded in 1889, tho chiefly an auxiliary to the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, carries on independent work in Cork, Dublin, and Belfast.

The undenominational societies in Dublin and in Belfast still look after the small Jewish communities scattered over Ireland.

Great Britain, with her thirty-nine societies, six hundred and fifteen workers, and one hundred and forty-nine stations, in 190~ shows a considerable increase since 1900, when we found thirty-seven societies, five hundred and fifty missionaries, and one hundred and thirty-seven stations. However, we do not hesitate to state that this increase is caused mote by more careful research on our part than by an increase in enthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews and increase of liberality the Christian Church toward the cause. Great Britain stands where she has stood since the beginning of the nineteenth century (the leader in Jewish missions), but she has made very little progress in that specific branch of the Lord's work since the twentieth century dawned.

2. IN GERMANY, AND OTHER EUROPEAN COUNTRIEs.-TheEsdras Edza?'d Fnnd. of Hamburg, founded October 9, 1667, by Esdras Edzard, for the care of Jewish proselyt~s, continues still under the patronage of the city of Hamburg, and one burgomaster and one of the aldermen form the direction. The interest of the fund is used exclusively for the Jewish proselytes of Hamburg, of whom a few are reported every year.

The Societ1j for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, in Berlin, can look back npon an honorable and successful career of eighty years' uninterrupted service to the Master, and could report the baptism of twenty-five Jews by the missionaries in Berlin alone. The missionary who was stationed in Posen has been removed to Vienna, with its one hundred and fifty thousand Jewish souls, so that this society now has stations in Berlin, Vienna, and Stanislau, while an itinerant laborer stirs up the Ohristians in the eastern part of Prussia and preaches to the Jews whenever he has an opportunity.

The Central Organization of Evangelical Lutheran Missions Among Israel, founded in 1871 in Leipzig, through the efforts of the unforgotten lover of Israel, Franz Delitzsch, is succeeding in arousing interest in the evangelization of the Jews and in overcoming-at least, to some extent- the deep-rooted prejudice of German Ohristians against their Jewish neighbors. The Jewish missionary societies of Saxony, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Hanover, and of the smaller independent stafes of Germany, continue to gather funds for this association, while the Danish Society and the Norwegian Oentral Oommittee grant a little annual help to it. Pastor Zoeckler, in Stanislau, receives still an annual grant, and Pastor Schmeisser is still stationed at Cracow, altho it appears very doubtful if he can withstand the opposition of the Polish Roman Catholics (mark, not the Jews!) much longer. The station at Leipsic reaches not so much the Jews, as it serves the spreading of literature among Jews and Gentiles.

The West German Association for Israel, in Oologne (often, but falsely, called "'rhe Rhenish-Westphalian Association "), established 1842, has not suffered from the calumnies spreItd by a former missionary a few years ago. The work was carried on in the three stations, Oologne, Frankfort, and Strasburg, and ten baptisms were reported.

Of the five Instituta Judaica which existed in connection with German universities a few years ago, The Instttuturn Jttdaicurn Delitzschianurn, in Leipzig, and The Instituturn Judaicllm, in Berlin, remain. The former continues to be the best school for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, while the latter, under the leadership of Professor Strack, has published many treatises which aroused general interest in the cause of Jewish missions among Jews and Gentiles.

The Society of the Friends of Israel, in Basle, has added no new laborers to the two employed during the last years in Strasburg and in Prag, and The Penny Collection Fund, in Geneva, has not been able to increase the small force of one colporteur in Algiers.

The French Society for the Evangelization of tlte Jews now employs four workers in Paris, Oran, and Algiers, but the missionaries meet with great difficulties, on account of the bitter hatred against the Jews in Algiers. This society is now the only society in France which brings the Gospel to the Jews, since the Paris Mission to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the Jews ceased some years ago, when missionary Feingold left the city.

The four societies in the Netherlands have met increased difficul- ties through the decline of religion among the one hundred thousand Jews of that country. The Netherland Society for Israel opened a reading-room for Jews in Amsterdam, and added Dr. Tischler to its force.

The Central Committee for Jewish Mission!;, in Ohristiania, works in Braila and Galatz; The Evangelical National Society, in Stockholm, employs one laborer in Hamburg; The Society for Missions to I'rael, Stockholm, sends nine workers on missionary journeys in Sweden, Hungary, and Russia; The Swedish Missionary Union's two workers are employed in Algiers; and The Society for Missions to Israel, in Oopenhagen, supports one worker in Stanislau.

Russia has lost the Habinowitz mission, since the council 'in London was unable to find a missionary who could take the place of the late Joseph Rabinowitz, while the other Protestant societies for the evangelization of the Jews, which have their headquarters in Russia, remain stationary. Pastor Faltin, of Kischiner, reports fourteen baptisms from November 1, 1900, to November 1, 1901.

Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, faithfully continues to preach Ohrist to his Jewish brethren, occupying a rather peculiar position, since he is not connected with any denomination and has not been baptized.

3. AFRICA, ASIA, AND AUSTRALIA.-The Alexandn'a Jewish Mission is to-day the only IQcal society for Jewish work in Africa, the Cairo Jewish Mission having been a.bandoned.

In Asia the independent Jewish mission of D. O. Joseph, on Mount Oarmel, has been transferred to the London Jews' Society, and Mr. Joseph has removed to London, where he is again engaged in independent Jewish work, with Mr. Henry Barnett as his associate. The small local societies in Bombay, Oalcutta, Hebron, and Jerusalem have shown no signs of growth.

The four Jewish missionary societies in Australia, with its sixteen thousand Jews, report no changes and no forward movement.

4. IN AMERICA.-Of the thirty American societies ten are denominational and twenty undenominational or interdenominational.

Of the denominational societies, The Ohurch Society for Promoting OhrisNanity Among the Jews is the oldest and the best equipped. It is gradually rallying from the pernicious effect of the exaggerated, vain expectations aroused in the members of the Episcopal Ohurch through grandiloquent reports, and ten workers are laboring faithfully in New York and in Philadelphia.

The Board of Foreign ~M"issions of the Presbyterian Ohurch haS been carrying on work among the Jews in Persia and Syria since those

missions were started~ A school for Jewish girls, which. had existed in Ramadan, Persia, a number of years, but was almost destroyed in 1901 by the opposition of a Jewish school, has been resumed, and now con- tinues unmolested. .

The Zion's Sodety f01" Israel, of the Norwegian Lutherans in America, has finally abandolled the station in Baltimore, which had been vacant for a number of years, and has sent a laborer to Greater New York, so that it now supports laborers in Minsk, Odessa, and New York.

The Jewish Mission ofthe Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, which has supported a laborer in New York since 1885, met with great difficulties two years ago, because the Jews became persuaded that the missionary of this society had branded several Jewish children upon their naked arms with the hated token of the cross. Calm steadfastness of the missionary has overcome these difficulties partly, yet it seems as if this work is more opposed than any other among the Jews in New York.

The New York Ohurch Extension and Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has become greatly interested in work among the poor Jews in New York, and has in the faithful medical missonary, Dr. Zeckhausen, a man of no ordinary ability and conse- cration.

The Jewish Mission of the Joint Synod of Ohio has shown very little life during the past year, while Tlte 1lfission of the German Lutheran S.1Inod to the Jews, in Chicago, has undergone a change of workers very recently and then suspended work. The First Lutheran Conference on Missions Among Israel, held under the auspices of this society in Chicago, May 7 and 8, 1901, proved very stimulating and very helpful to ministers and members of the Lutheran Church.

The Reformed Presb.yterian jJfission to the Jews suspended work among the Jews in Cincinnati almost two years ago, but has carried on the work in Philfl,delphia with increased zeal and liberality. A house has been provided which is free of debt, and everythifig has been done to facilitate the missionaries' arduous task.

The American Baptist Home ~lfiss1:on Society is now supporting the Brownsville Mission to Jews in Brooklyn (Leopold Cohn), and The Presbyterian Board of Homeilfiss'iorts cares, in a measure, for the su p- port of the missionary of the Presbyterian Hebrew Mission in San Francisco, which mission is under the supervision of the Presbytery of San Francisco.

The Presbytery of New York and the Seventh Day Baptists have withdrawn from the Jewish field, where they -had labored during a number of years, and the Jewish mission of the Ladies' Association of the United Presbyterian Church has proved a failure in every respect, so that Rev. 1'. M. Chalmers, the missionary. resigned in the beginning

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

of this year. The Presbyterian Church of Canada undertook, in March, 1902, to carryon the mission to the Jews in Montreal, estab- lished by Rev. McCarter in 1896, but the doors had to be closed after a few weeks of activity, because the missionary preferred to serve the London Jews' Society in Montreal. 'rhus, the Presbyteria~ Church of Canada continues to present the anomalous spectacle of a Church which has in her treasury thousands of dollars for missionary work among the Jews, but is unable to find a suitable missionary.

Of the undenominational American societies for Jewish work The New York Oity Mission, in the Jewish branch, abides in that quiet and calm manner of work which in the end must bring the most fruit. The Gospel Mission to the Jews (Gaebelein), another of the independent missions of New York, has laid aside its very peculiar Judaistic teaching, but fallen into another extreme. Its sphere of activity has decreased during the past years. The American jl£ission to the Jews, which was brought into such prominence through the accusations brought against its missionary, Warszawiak, has not, and never will, overcome the prejudice aroused against the worker and his methods. It suffers greatly from the lack of funds, and its efficiency among the Jews, as well as among the Gentiles, has been greatly diminished. The Ohris#an Mission to the Jews (Spievaque), in Brooklyn, and the Jewish work of The Ohristian and Missionary Alliance are steadily pursuing their way without making much headway.

The Jewish Bible Shop- Window Missl:on, of Philadelphia, which was considered a new and most promising departure in the method of reaching the Jews, altho it only copies a method used for many years among the Polish Jews, has not brought the expected results. Three of the eight stations reported in 1899 now remain, and the preaching of the Gospel has been added to the shop-window with its open Bibles.

The Ohicago Hebrew Mission, founded in 181:)7 by William E. Blackstone, is undoubtedly the most prominent of all American Jewish missions. Its efficiency is continually increasing under the wise management of Mrs. 1'. C. Rounds, who thus proves the fallaciousness of the American prejudice that Hebrew-Christians only can manage missions to the J ews. We believe that the Chicago Hebrew Mission, which is an incorporated society, is really the model mission to the Jews under the peculiar difficulties of America, which arise from its multitude of denominations.

The Honse of the New Oovenant Mission to the Jews, in Pittsburg, The Irnrnanllal Mission to the Jews, in Cleveland, and The Emanuel House Hebrew Mission of South Jersey Hebrew Oolonies, in Rosenhayn, N. J., have a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of Gentile Christians in the evangelization of the Jews, and their chief workers travel perhaps more than any other Jewish mission-

aries who are in charge of missions. However, all three report some encouragement in the work among Jews as well as among Gentiles.

The Jewish Mission in Providence offers the singular spectacle of an aged and blind Hebrew-Christian missionary, who finds a ready hearing. The missions in Los Angeles, Baltimore, and Washington, D: C., are quite small, while the San Francisco Hebrew ~ilfi88ion, founded by Chester in 1896, was obliged to retrench on account of lessened income.

Of the Canadian Jewish missions, The Toronto Jewish M1:ssion, established in 1889, reports some progress, the Montreal Mission exists no longer, and The Hamilton Mission has just been opened.

II. Success of Jewish Missions The success of Christian efforts among the Jews can not be meas- ured by the number of applicants for baptism, nor by the actual num- ber of those baptized in the different missions. The number of Jews who apply for baptism to the missionary is more than twice as large as the number of those who are baptized. For instance, Pastor Biel- ing of the Berlin Society, h;d fifty-one applications during the year, but could report only twenty-five baptisms, and he makes the following statement: "It will be just to say that of those Jews who desire baptism from us, ten per cent. desire temporal advantage and the certificate of baptism, seventy-five per cent. are brought by purely esthetical pleasure in Christianity (which is usually thus expressed, ' In the Christian service I am more edified than in the Jewish '), and fifteen per cent. are brought by a deep sense of their spiritual needs and by rcal concern about their soul's salvation." While the certificate of baptism is of value to a German, Russian, and Austrian Jew alone, to whom it opens the way to government positions and honors in their respective countries, we must acknowledge that Mr. Bieling's estimate is rig~t the world all over, and that of the Jewish applicants for baptism only fifteen per cent. are true converts. However, of the seventy-five per cent. who desire to join the Christian Church not from selfish motives, but on account of pleasure in her services, a large number become cOIlverted during the course of careful preparation and instruction, and, being baptized, prove true and faithful. -Yet the number of Jewisn applicants for ~aptism can not convey a true idea of the success of Jewish missions! And just as little can the number of actual baptisms, reported by the different agencies at work, be taken as a true measure of success. Leaving aside the fact that baptism, even after the most careful preparation and scrutiny, does not al ways mean conversion, we call attention to the fact that .more Jews are baptized in private, by pastors, than by all the missions. An investigation of one thousand and seventy-two Jewish baptisms in America (1895 to 1901) brought the surprising result that six hUh-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

dred and forty-three, or sixty per cent., were the results of private efforts, although in the great majority the direct or indirect influence of some missionary was recognizable. '1'hus, taking the four hundred and eighty-three Jewish baptisms reported by the one hundred and twelve societies from May, 1901, to May, 1902, we can not err very much when we state that about twelve hundred Jews were baptized in Protestant churches from May, 1901, to May, 1902.

There is undoubtedly a slight increase of Jewish baptisms. Berlin, for instance, reported one hundred and fifty in 1901 (from one hun- dred and ten to one hundred and twenty in preceding years). And this increase proves at least a growing restlessness, an increasing dis- satisfaction of the Jews with the traditions of the fathers which have taken the place of the religion of the Old Testament, and a steadily progressing turning to Christianity.

The Jews themselves readily acknowledge the restlessness and the dissatisfaction of their people, and the steadily increasing number of baptisms, but Ray that very few of the baptized remain faithful. We can answer this latter statement by giving the results of years of careful personal investigation.

Through the help of Jewish missionaries, Hebrew-Christians, pastors, and religious and Jewish missionary papers, we succeeded in locating three thousand five hundred and eighty-two American Hebrew- Christians (Protestant), who are living a consistent Christian life. Of these two thou'land one hundred and sixty-one were baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, the rest having immigrated after baptism. We found that one thousand four hundred and thirteen Hebrew-Christians, baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, had died in Christ. Further investigation developed the fact that two hundred and sixty-eight of those baptized here between 1870 and 1900 harl returned to the homes of their childhood and were still followers of Christ or had died in Aith. The names of one hundred and forty-three Jews baptized between 1870 and 1900 in this country had been stricken off the church rolls, and forty-eight of the baptized had publicly renounced Christianity and returned to J udaism. We thus located four thousand and thirtythree (out of a total of five thousand one hundred and seventy-eight) Jews baptized in America, and think that our investigation proves the falseness of the statement that few of the baptized Jews prove faithful. We deny not that very great pains must be taken with' Jewish inquirers, but believe that, if this care is taken, Jewish converts are at least as faithful as others.

However, if we circumscribe the success of Jewish missions to baptisms we commit a great mistake. It is through the efforts of the missionary that the Jews' attention is called again to the Word of God which, tho read in the synagogues, a chapter at a time, is sub-

ordinated to the Talmud and the teachings of the rabbis, and thus the religious life of the Jews is deepened by the messenger of the Gospel, even where Christ is still rejected. The schools started by the missionaries for the Jewish children, which were growing up in carelessness and ignorance in the densely populated Ghettos, caused wealthy Jews to start schools of their own in opposition to those of the missionaries. l'he grand hospitals in Jerusalem and in other Jewish centers,. built by the influential Jews of Germany, France, England, and America, arose because the hospitals of the missionaries, with clean accommodations and modern equipments, were rapidly overcoming the prejudices of the poorer Jews. In short, the Jewish mission has succeeded in causing, through jealousy, largely increased benevolence of the wealthy Jews toward their less fortunate brethren.

Again, the patient work of the missionaries to the Jews is rapidly breaking down the ancient prejudices against Christ and Christianity. The prejudice against the missionary still remains. If he is a Hebrew- Christian, he is a traitor and deserter in the eyes of his Jewish brethren; if he is a Gentile Christian, he is treated politely, hut with suspicion, because he desires to make them forsake the religion of their fathers (I speak from the standpoint of the Jew). This is a natural prejudice, which can not be overcome till the spirit softens the rebellious heart.

But the prejudices of Jews against Christ and Christianity are rapidly decreasing as they begin to read the New Testament which they received from the missionary. The spotless character of Jesus is unfolded before their eyes, and tho they are not ready to receive Him as the Messiah, they proudly call Him a Jew of the Jews. And with the prejudice against Christ and Christianity vanishes the prejudice against those of their Jewish brethren who followed their Mes~iah outside the camp (except those who preach the Gospel to their Jewish brethren) and are living a consistent Christian life. A great step forward, and one of the successes of the missions to the Jews!

No; missionary work among the Jews is not superfluous and is not useless. How conld it be? "God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew!"

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN BY REv. J. O. SPENCER Methodist EpiscopaJ Mission, Japan . The rise of Protestant Christianity in Japan was essentially a student movement, and its development has retained many of its early characteristics. Among the first baptized converts were students from Dr. Brown's and Mr. Ballagh's little schools. Probably in no mission

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

fields of the world have so large a proportion of the converts come from the educated classes.

Recently the 'rwentieth Century Forward Movement, an interdenominational revival effort, started, which swept through the empire, especially the central and nClrthem portions. Vast numbers flocked to the halls and churches to hear the Gospel message, and were, as in the early days, "pricked in the heart" as the fervid preachers presented the truth. Many are the incidents of touching devotion. One noble lady was found at the church door checking and caring for the wooden clogs, a duty usually performed by the common coolies and servants for a fee. This lady affirmed that tho she could not preach she could welcome those who came to hear others preaeh, and she could at the same ti me show a spirit such as Christ himself would show to the.poor. Personal omaments were stripped off, and even common necessities were denied that something might be given to swell the fund to provide preaching-places, print and distribute tracts, and carryon this work. Large accessions were made last year to all the churches in the districts named, and this year the work has been resumed with gratifying results, especially in 'rokyo.

The above statements are made to set forth a great fact of Japanese life. Public opinion in matters political, religious, and moral is largely determined by the educated men of the middle class. No movement wil1long persist that is not backed by them, and any movement that has their mature support will be likely to assume large and important proportions.

The Christian element 1m8 assumed a strength ill the halls of Parliament far in advance of the numbers of members professing Christianity, and the n umbers of Christians in the House of Representatives, the Lower House of Parliament, is and al ways has been far in ad vance of the the proportionate numbers of Christians to the whole population. This means that the making of laws has assumed a character based on Christian ethics, and has set up standards for the popular mind, which, tho not nominally Christian, are practically so. The same is true of international procedure, of domestic administration, of public sanitation, and the like.

'rhe reeent revival movement alluded to above found many with open minds and needing only the fire of the Spirit to set them for lights to their own people, or to send them forth as evangels. Bishop Moore, reeently returned from the Far East, says of this movement: "Hepentance, faith, regeneration, and a witnessed salvation are its marked features." The people that have these have Christ, and there can be no doubt about it.

The great trial upon all the missions, so far as the writer can discover, is a lack of men and money to extend the work and gather in the inquirers. In many missions the men and means supplied are less, in

some cases far less, than were supplied ten years ago. Often in conversation we hear views such as may be inferred from this question: " Now that Japan has such a fine navy, magnificent army, railroads, steamboats, schools, and all such improvements, do you not think we should go on to other cotlntries which have not these things?" The only reply is: "Certainly, if we are planning for the introduction of machinery we may safely go on, and let Japan look out for herself; but we are aiming to produce a life, a soul, spiritual power, and till these are assured all these other things will make Japan only the more dangerous."

In the providence of God, Japan, one of the latest born into the circle of modern national Hfe, is to exert tremendous influence on all Eastern Asia. In art, in applied science, in literature, but especially in politics, education, and religion, she is to hold the balance of power, even as now she holds it in arms. If Japan is to enter the continent conceited, proud, holding ever so high a place in war and diplomacy, having ever so much of science and of legal form, but lacking the steadying influence of high moral purpose, lacking the sobering power of the life hereafter, wanting the ennobling impulse which comes from the teaching of the Divine One,'who said, "Do unto others as ye would that they should do to you," her entry into that continent will be fraught with powers for evil great as otherwise will be her power for good. England never influenced the continent of Europe more profoundly than Japan will influence, yea is influencing, the conti·· nent of Asia. It is for the Christian Church to make one grand, comprehensive, persistent effort for the real evangelization of Japan, first for her own sake, to save her from herself, to save her from her vices, to save her from the vices of modern society; and, further, for the sake of her profound and far-reaching influence in the nations of the Far East. .

The young Christian Church of Japan with zeal and foresight sent missionaries to accompany the armies that attacked China in the days of the Japan-Uhina War. Later in the Boxer uprising she sent Christians to accompany the armies of Japan. Now she asks that some be spared to go to China as teachers and preachers. What a spectacle for the world-a nation but forty years out of heathendom, and even yet retaining in her midst many gruesome superstitions, asking that some go filled with the Sprit to that millenial old civilization of China.

That Japan will profoundly influence Asia is a foregone conclusion. It is for the Christian world to say whether that influence shall be in line with the teachings of Him who came to bring the nations to Himself or whether it shall be in line with grasping greed, with overpowering selfishness, with blare of trumpet and blast of war.

Bishop Moore, after speaking of the necessity of evangelizing Japan to combat materialism at home, goes on to say: But even a greater reason why we should redouble our efforts in behalf

of Japan is the controlling influence she is destined to exert upon the new forms of Chinese civilization. For Western learning China turns now to Japan, as well as for drill and discipline of her armies and therehabilita- tion of her navies.

Japanese missionaries, like her men of trade, could have access to the Chinese and influence over them far beyond that of any alien race, and at a cost so small that the Church could send them by the thousands to the blessed task. Missionary zeal glows among them even now. Let us fan it to a flame.

While not necessarily assenting to all that the bishop says or implies, we believe that he asserts a profound truth that the Ohurch would do well to ponder.

Ohina is sending students by the hundred to Japan, some by gov- ernment aid, some by private endeavor; but the effort is tending to one and the same end: the acquisition of Western learning in a form palatable to the Ohinese mind. A certain powerful and militant state of Europe is doing all in her power to prevent the Ohinese taking this step. She is moving heaven and earth to still hold the balance of power at Peking. Now is the time for broad-minded, earnest, Ohris- tian men to influence the newly forming thought of Ohina at its cradle in Japan. Forces of world-wide influence are at work, and if lost to Ohristianity the car of progress will be retarded. Think of the possible effects on Ohristianity of sending these young men back to Ohina in sympathy with Ohristianity. Think of the marvelous effects if these men should go back soundly cOllVer,ted to Ohristianity. Why not?

Should Missionaries be Withdrawn?

Recently the question of gradually withdrawing the mISSIOnary force from Japan and sending them to other fields was raised by a prominent supporter of missions. The opinions of many connected with one mission were sought, and we give place to one or two of these from Japanese workers.

Rev. S. Ogata, presiding elder of the Nagoya District, says: The progress which Japan has made during the last forty years is merely material, not spiritual. In religion she has rather retrogressed. The Buddhist priests, taking advantage of the ignorance of their believers, live in vice and corruption. The Shintoists do not pretend to exercise any religious influence over the people. The Christians only are the true religious people in Japan to-day, and live and act as they believe and profess; but thl:ly are only forty-five thousand (Protestant) in number against forty-five million people (only one to everyone thousand), and whatever effort they put forth must necessarily be meager.

"The best Japanese minds" who have the work of Christ at heart do not think that Christianity in Japan has reached that stage of progress where it can freely propagate itself. They pray for even a greater help from the mother churches in America and Europe. Only those "best Japanese minds" who delight in proclaiming their so-called new ideas

and advanced thoughts of Christianity declare that Christianity must be Japanized and that the Church in Japan should not be controlled by the Church authority in foreign lands. This unfortunate mistake of some of the" best Japanese minds" has wrought mischief. It has weakened some of the denominations in Japan, and given doubt and distrust to some of the best friends of missions in America.

If the aim of Christianity is to save people from indecision and fickleness, Korea ought to be considered first; if from conservatism and anti-foreign spirit, China ought to receive first attention; if from idolatry and degradation, India must be taken first; if from barbarism and sav~ agery, Africa must be helped before all others; but if from refined corruption and ignorant superstition (the people of Japan at present can be divided into these two classes Japan), ought to receive the first and greatest attention from all Christian lands. A great battle must be fought here in the coming few years and Japan must be won for Christ. So the needs are greater now than ever before, and help must come from America and Europe, or else Japan will meet that sad and irretrievable fate which came upon the old Roman Empire.

S. Sato, Ph.D., president of the Imperial Agricultural College, Sapporo, writes in answer to the question: In reply to the gentleman, I wish to say that the question is too serious to be answered in an off-hand way. It needs deep consideration and matured thought to solve that question.· However, I think that it is far too premature, the thought of withdrawing the working force from the fields in Japan. Once begun, it needs a solid establishment in order to final conquest. A half-way work now is sure to bring demoralization. Most of the Christian leaders in Japan are far too cold and too learned, and they are hardly yet tried fighters against the social evils and non- Christian influences here prevalent. Japan is yet far from being a Christian nation. We need time and patience.

Many testimonies from missionaries and native workers might be given, but enough has been presented to show the trend of thought there. It may be said there is no serious proposition to drop the work in Japan; possibly not formally, but the marvelous advance that Japan has made in material things has undoubtedly turned the thought of the Church to other lands, and the recent acquisition of the Philippines, with the agitation of China and Korea, not to speak of the development of South Africa, have all tended to the same end.

This should not be if the efforts and expenditures of the past are to be conserved.

One missionary makes the following points: Work should be not only continued but pressed in Japan for the following reasons: 1. Japan is the strategic point, the key to the evangelization of Asia. Our Church here, helped until it is self-supporting, would then send missionaries to China, where they would be most able allies.

2. Weare now at last, since treaty revision, free to go everywhere in the empire, as we have never been befor…, and the people are ready to receive us. It is plainly the time to advance.

3. But one in one thousand of the popUlation is a Protestant Christian. Nine hundred and ninety-nine are too large a number for one to be left to evangelize.

MISSIONS IN THlll iilUNDAY -iilCHOOL !H7

Another writer says: The vast majority are still as much unevangelized as the people of Korea, China, or India. The education of to-day is purely material, including no spiritual influences, and the most intelligent class of the people (the young men recently from or just finishing the schools) are, with few exceptions, agnostics. The withdrawal of foreign forces would leave the few believers to face a mighty problem, to carry an overwhelming burden.

Rev. Julius Soper, of Philander Smith Biblical Institute, writes: The next twenty-five years will largely decide the success or nonsuccess of Christianity in Japan. Now is the time for earnest, aggressive, and well-directed work. Great good has been accomplished during the past twenty-five years. Already there are many intelligent and efficient, not to say influential, Japanese workers in the Master's vineya,rd, but the· number is still comparatively small. Many churches have been organized, but the majority is still small and non-self-supporting. For some years to come the Japanese churches and workers will need the sympathy, the prayers, and the financial help of the "home" churches. They need special help, because they are beginning (in dead earnest) to set up for themselves. If" Providence helps those who help tl.emselves," the churches of the West are under special obligation to Japan. Instead of diminishing interest in Japan and decreasing appropriations, the attention and efforts of Christendom should be turned upon this promising field as never before. This is Japan's crisis! Christianity is being put to the test in Japan as in no other period of its history since the conversion of the Roman empire. Now is the time to strike!

While Japan is a very hopeful and encouraging field-never more so than at present-there are special difficulties to contend with. Nationalism, Buddhism, and Materialism are all arrayed against Christianitythey are contending severally, if not unitedly, for the mastery. But the greatest obstacle is the attitude of the intellectual and intelligent classes toward Christianity. It is largely one of indifference. They want progress and even morality, but they want them without a religious basis. Many of them hold that Japan can be genuinely educated and civilized without a belief in the existence of God and the immortality of the soul. The great fight is to be around these cardinal and fundamental truths of Christianity, and a big fight it will be. It is on us. Is this the time to retreat? Nay, verily!

Let the Church, the whole Church, arouse itself to the appreciation of the strategic importance of a thoroughly Christianized Japan.

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Transformation of Hawaii1" "Fuel for Missionary Fires," etc.

Of all the organizations within the Church, none offers so promising a field for fostering missionary interest and prosecuting missionary work as the Sunday-school. It is a permanent institution, found everywhere, and its membership embraces both sexes and all agesboys as well as girls, men as well as women. Nowhere can so large and representative a number be reached as heTe.

The Sunday-school is, too, the logical place for laying the foundations for missionary work. The Bible is its text-book, and the Bible is essentially a missionary book. The universal salvation of mankind

is one of its great central themes, occupying large apace in both Old and New Testaments.

Yet to a great extent the Sunday-school is a neglected factor in missionary work. In his recent book, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," John R. Mott declares that "it is, in some respects, the largest undeveloped resource of the Ohurch."

Three causes can be found for this: (1). Until recently the mission boards have put forth little or no systematic effort to introduce the study of missions into the Sunday-school. (2). With few exceptions, the great leaders of Sunday-school work have had a mistaken idea that missionary teaching in the Sunday-school is somewhat of a departure from the avowed purpose of the Sunday-school to teach the Word of God. (3). The average Sunday-school superintendent knows so little about the great work our Lord has laid upon the Ohurch that he feels no obligation whatever to train his school along missionary lines.

In many a Sunday-school the text-book is the Bible, with missions practically eliminated from its pages. The result is that in the mind of the average Ohristian, even tho he has attended Sunday-school faithfully all the days of his life, there is no connection between the extension of God's kingdom, foretold in the Bible, and the progress of God's work in the world to-day. To him the great promises and prophecies of the coming of the Kingdom convey no assurance of the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions. This was demonstrated two years ago during the Boxer uprising, when not only the world, but multitudes in the Church, predicted the complete annihilation of missions in China. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that the. kingdoms of the earth (Ohina included) are to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist. Many who glibly quote Judson's famous words, " The prospects are as bright as the promises of God," would be confused if asked to repeat some of the promises the great apostle to the Burmans had in mind.

Some missionary leaders feel that the lack of missionary teaching in the Sunday-school can only be remedied by special missionary lessons, assigned by the International Lesson Oommittee. Others feel that special lessons are neither necessary nor desirable, since in· the regular lessons of almost every quarter opportunities for teaching missions occur with great frequency. It could hardly be otherwise with lessons taken from a book so saturated with the spirit of missions as the Bible. The trouble is not so much with the lessons as with those who teach them. The average teacher, tho willing enough, knows little or nothing about missions and is, therefore, unable to teach a missionary lesson successfully.

In view of this deplorable fact, training the teachers and firing them with missionary zeal would seem to be a better remedy. This

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

could, perhaps, be accomplished through the teachers' meeting by appointing some competent leader to suggest methods of teaching the missionary lessons whenever they occur. Missionary magazines and Sunday-scho~l journals could also render good assistance by devoting space each month to the missionary aspect of the Sunday-school lessons and furnishing material to make them interesting. This was a regular feature of one prominent missionary magazine some years ago, but unfortunately it has been discontinued. The columns devoted to missions in the Sunday-school journals of the Methodist Episcopal churches, both North and South, is a step in the right direction.

Teaching what the Bible says about missions is, however, not suffiaient-the Sunday-school must know something of missions in the world to-day. The children should study, not only the Acts of the Apostles of old, but also the acts of the great army of new apostles that God has raised up for the evangelization of the world; not only the lives of the grand old heroes of Bible times, but also the lives of the great missionary heroes of modern times.

In many schools – study of modern missions is provided for by devoting an entire session once a quarter to special missionary exercises. In others a certain Sunday in each month is designated as Missionary Sunday. '['he lesson is taught as usual, but the collection is for missions and the opening and closing exercises are missionary in character. The first plan is good, the second far better. The observance of a monthly missionary Sunday in no way interferes with the regular work of the school, yet the subject of missions is made a special feature at twelve sessions in the year.

Missionary study in the Sunday-school should begin in the primary department, or kindergarten class, if there is one. Some schools begin with the babies of the" cradle roll," on the assumption that no child is too young to be taught to give. Mite-boxes are sent to the babies, with the request that the parents see that a gift is dropped in each week. This recalls the sweet custom of the Hawaiian mothers in the early days of Christianity in the islands. Placing a bright coin in her baby's hand, the mother held it Qver the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook them until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the young Hawaiians became most liberal givers. God grant the plan may work as well with white babies as with brown.

Experience proves that even very young children are capable of comprehending and remembering stories of missionary heroes and their work. A primary teacher who recently delighted her children with stories from the life of John G. Paton was much gratified to learn, during the week following, that one little fellow, not more than five years old, had given his mother a graphic account of the sinking of the well in Aniwa.

Rightly conducted, Missionary Sunday becomes the brightest Sun.- day in the month, a day to which the children lopk forward with eager longing and keenest interest. The following suggestions are offered in the hope that many schools may be induced to regularly observe such a day: 1. Maps.-Every Sunday-school should own a large missionary map of the world for use in its missionary exercises. It is not wise to keep it in view all the time, for it will prove a far greater attraction if used only on special occasions. But the children should always find it in place on Missionary Sunday.

Such a map may be used in many ways. If the mission fields are studied month by month, the stations should be marked by inserting little gold-headed fasteners, such as are used to brad papers together. At the end of a year the map will be dotted over with them, showing at a glance where the missionaries are at work.

Another map plan that never fails to please is taking imaginary journeys to and from the mission fields, or tracing the actual journey of some real missionary, by means of colored cords stretched from point to point. The fields or stations to which the school has sent money should also be marked on the map, using gold stars or tiny flags . for the purpose. This plan, used in Ralph Wells' school in New York City, greatly delighted the children, and had no small influence in illcreasing their gifts.

2. Music.-The singing of stirring missionary hymns should be a feature of both opening and closing exercises. A few of the best hymns "Should be memorized, so that they can be sung without books. It is a good plan, too, to connect hymns with the passages of Scrip- ture upon which they are based. It makes the children think, and impresses the lesson of the hymn upon the memory. Thus, before announcing the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," read parts of Ps. 72, and ask the school to name the hymn it suggests. "Christ for the world we sing, the world to Christ we bring," takes on new meaning when connected with John iii: 16 and Ps. ii:8, the first text telling that God gave Christ to the world, the second that He will give the world to Christ.

Hymns connected with great events on the mission field will also prove inspiring. "JeSU8, and shall it ever be-a mortal man ashamed of thee?" will convey stronger lessons than ever before when the children learn that it was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu brave enough to endure the shame of confessing Christ in India.

3. Supplemental Lessons.-In up-to-date schools, where a supplemental course of Bib1e study is in use, the lessons on Missionary Sunday should have to do with missions. Such questions as the following should be asked and the answers memorized: "What is the Great

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ~21

Oommission ?" "What did the Duke of Wellington call' Our Marching Orders'?" "Where are we to witness for Ohrist?" " What inheritance did the Father promise to the Son?" "What promises point to the final success of missions?" "What command did Ohrist give about praying for laborers?"

4. Prayer.-Missionary Sunday affords a great opportunity for training children to pray for missions. The prayers of the day should contain brief, simple petitions, such as every child can comprehend. And these petitIons should be for definite things-for money, for laborers, for special objects supported by the school, for children in heathen lands, and for individual missionaries by name. The children should be urged, too, to pray daily for missions in their homes.

5. Talks on Missions.-During the closing exercises, following the lesson, from ten to twenty minutes should be given to short, bright talks on missionary topics. These may be miscellaneous, or a series so closely related as to deserve the name of systematic missionary study.

In many schools the topics for the monthly talks are the mission fields of the denomination to which the school belongs. Study of this kind can be made intensely interesting to children, especially if wise use is made of pictures, curios, and maps. Dressing a child in native costume and singing native hymns form pleasing innovations.

Another plan that can be used to advantage during an entire year is the celebration of missionaries' birthdays, very much as authors' hirthdays are celebrated in the public "Schools. For this purpose select twelve great missionary heroes, assigning each to the month in which his birthday falls. On Missionary Sunday-perhaps it would be better to call it Hero Sunday during this year-give a very brief outline of the hero's life, and follow it with short, bright stories or anecdotes of his work. Ohildren will enjoy these far better than a comprehensive, detailed sketch, and remember them twice as well. At the close have the school memorize some famous saying of the hero of the day. Missionary" memory gems" are well worth learning.

Pictures of the missionary, either a large one to hang on the wall, or small ones to distribute among the classes, add much to the interest, as do also curios and music from the land in which he worked.

The following list is suggested for schools desiring to carry out this plan: January-Cyrus Hamlin July-Samuel Marsden February-Titus Coan August-William Carey March-David Livingstone April-Bishop Patteson September-Marcus Whitman May-John G. Paton October-Alexander Mackay June-Allen Gardiner November-John Eliot" December-Robert Moffat * Eliot's birthday is unknown, tradition only placing it in November; but since no great missionary seems to have been born in that month, his name may well be used to fill the vacant space.

Th~ financial possibilities of the Sunday-school are great beyond computation. Mr. Mott says: In 1890 the number of children in the Sunday-schools of Protestant lands exceeded 22,000,000. If they were trained to give even two cents a week per member, it would yield an amount greater than the present total missionary gifts of Christendom. That this is not an unreasonable estimate is proved by the actual practise in many schools.

Wherever systematic effort has been made to interest schools i·n missionary giving the results have been surprising. The children of the American Board raised $46,000 for the Morning Star, contributing it in t.en-cent shares. The children of England built the John Will- iams, and gave $29,000 besides to other ships of the London Missionary Society; the children of Scotland buiIot the David Williams, and the children of Australia gave $25,000 to the Daysprin.q, John G. Paton's missionary ship. Last year the Sunday-schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North, raised $400,000 for missions, about onethird of the sum contributed by the entire denomination.

These facts go to show that the Sunday-school is a veritable goldmine, capable of yielding large returns for missionary work. It is unfortunate that, in most denominations, this mine is being worked to such a limited extent. This not only cuts off a large source of revenue "from the mission boards, but, worse still, deprives the children "of that training in benevolence essential to their growth in grace, and so important in view of the fact that, ere long, they will be in control of the money power of the Church.

On the other hand, it is not well to lay too much stress on the financial side, for men as well as money are needed for the work, and the Sunday-school must be trained to furnish both.

RECANTATIONS IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN In March, 1900, when I left Manchuria, there was not a whisper of opposition anywhere except locally and very partially from the secret society called" Tsaili," or" In the Inside "-i.e., the" Esoteric" sect. 'fhe troubles in Shantung had been making themselves disagreeably notorious, and attacks on the railway by soldiers were not infrequent; but to the Chinese here the stories were as the distant echoes from a far-off land and from a country of strangers. The rumors gave occasion to gossip, but to gossip of a kind which had no direct bearing on or interest for Manchuria. Yet two months thereafter the whole conntry from end to end was buzzing with excitement. The Boxers had come as from the clouds and found everywhere youngsters infatuated in their eagerness for initiation. Neither parents, nor teachers,

RECANTATION IN MANCHURIA

nor masters had any control over the majority of the lads, who seemed all of a sudden to have become possessed. From the beginning the Tsaili-formed of the worst characters, gamblers and desperadoes of every village-ane the Manchus almost to a man fell into line with the Boxers. The latter sought the destruction of the foreigner, the former sought plunder.

Within a month after the first appearance of the Boxers all Manchuria was divided into three paris: the persecutors, the persecuted, and the terrified majority. At first it was believed that only the lives of foreigners were threatened. It was impossible to believe that converts ran any risks who had become believers under the shelter of a protecting treaty in which the emperor declared their religion a good one-a treaty toward the repeal of which there never had been a hint. It was soon discovered that the property of foreigners was to dis~p­ pear by fire or by robbery. Only several days after the destruction of this property were the property and persons of the converts known to be in danger.

The trou.ble rushed upon the Ohristians on all hands, virtually without warning. They had no time to discuss beforehand and to ' decide what their course of conduct should be in certain circumstances. On the afternoon of the day before the sudden bursting of the catastrophe in Mukden they had agreed that their policy was prayer and flight. 'fhe thought never occurred to any of them that they might be called upon to renounce their faith.

When recantation did become an actual policy it was laid before the Christians individually without the opportunity of deliberating upon the nature of the act and its consequences, and without the possibility for ignorsnt and weak members to consult the experienced and the strong. Except in the case of one congregation (which acted nobly), there had been no special attention paid to the possibility of such a ruthless persecution as that of last year. Half of the whole Church in Manchuria had beeu baptized within the preceding three years. 'fhere were many thousands of baptized persons, many thousands more of applicants for baptism. These were scattered over a country larger than Great Britain, with means of travel at the rate of three and a half miles an hour. It needs no great imagination to suppose that in these circumstances but a small proportion of the Christians were instructed as we would like them to have been.

The form of recantation, amounting to a falsehood, presented to these isolated Ohristians under the gleaming edge of a great and sharp sword, in the hands of men whose eyes glared merciless madness, would necessarily be difficult to thrust away. more especially as not only the life of the man himself was endangered, but the lives of his family and relatives who depended upon him.

The forms of recantation were various. At first the Boxers would

have no mercy. Any connection with the foreigner meant death. After a few days, when the first burst of fury was over, and when the Tsaili, whose aim was plunder rather than murder, gained control, the death sentence was commuted to a fine as heavy as the man could in any way meet. When the Boxers accepted a fine they demanded some form of recantation. They always had headquarters in a temple if possible. In this temple they deman.ed the Christian to prostralie himself before them in the presence of idols, and by their submission acknowledge the power of the Boxers. Sometimes they demanded the burning of incense before and the actual bowing down to idols. On payment of his fine the Christian received a certificate from a head Boxer, in which the Christian was declared to have" renounced the false and accepted the true." He was outside the" Christian rebels," and was, therefore, under protection.

-'By far the larger number of these certificates were the device of those officials who desired to save the lives of the Christians from the Boxers, and who had at that time not a shred of power. They therefore bestowed these <Yertificates and the Christians accepted them, both parties knowing that they expressed what was untrue. The official did not wish the Christian to abandon his faith, but he desired to have an argument whereby he could save him from the Boxers.

Many accepted the certificates as a gift from God, ignorant of its contents. Many others who had hidden, when they reappeared found certificates purchased for them by friends. The great majority knew not the meaning of their action. But a few did know, and while they would have died rather than accept such terms of life, they made themselves, then and after, miserable by accepting this lie in order to save a weak wife or frail children. We have seen pitiable cases of this kind where the grief of denial was such as to leave its ineffaceable traces on face and heart during the man's lifetime.

Into the moral character of this recantation it is impossible to enter, further than to say that even to a converted Chinaman, on account of a life-training, a lie is not what it is to us. All he meant by his recantation WaS that he lied when professing to be outside the .Christian Church. '1'0 most of these people the certificate, whether purchased directly by themselves or indirectly through non- Christian friends, was simply a purchased guarantee of life, to which they then attached no moral 01' spiritual significance.

Only a small fraction have really renounced Christianity. These all profess to be actuated by terror for their lives, their families, or their property. Most of even these declare that they are and ever will be believers, but they dare at present make no open profession of faith. A large number affixed the paper image of the kitchen god to their outer door, to satisty their persecuting neighbors. A few of these retained the image even after the advent of the Russians. Some,

in places remote from Russian influence, are still under the reign of terror, and dread the destruction of the paper image which is, as they _ believe, the only protection from their still intolerant fellow-townR- men. The greater number, however, of those who pasted up the image tore it down again in about six weeks, when the power of the Boxers was broken by the viceroy before the Russians appeared.

The proportion of those who did not and would not in any way or to any extent compromise their profession of religion is, so far as my present knowledge leads me to an inference, from a half to a third of the whole of our Christian Church. Among these are our two native pastors, most of our evangelists and students, and most of the elders and deacons.

Every man of these had to hide for months. Each had his own special experiences, dangers, and escapes. Some moved about in the millet fields, and were occasionally supplied with food during the night by friends. Some hid away in mountains inaccessible to ordi- nary humanity, where they fonnd shelter under great rocks or in small caves, or under the great trees which abound in those places unfrequented by man. Many traveled to places where they were strangers, and undertook menial work, which they never before had to do, with the dou ble design of providing themselves with food and of misleading the ubiquitous enemy as to their real character.

Many hundreds fled into the depths of the great eastern forests. From privation and exposure all these had to endure their full tale of hardship. But never have I heard an expression of regret on that account, but always the thankfulness that they were thus freed from the terrible temptation of choosing between life and shame. How they all escaped as they did is a marvel to one who listens to the story of their their experiences, and shows the direct interposition of Him without whom a "sparrow cannot fall."

During their flight and hiding-time they were every hour in danger of discovery and of death. Their mental tension and anxiety must have therefore been great and prolonged. But in no case have I heard any reference to fear. In almost all, if not in all cases, they spoke of trust in the Heavenly Father, and constant secret prayer to Him- especially for deliverance from temptation.

This spiritual earthquake has wrought great havoc in our Church. For a time it has destroyed the external and comely form of our Christian Temple. Some fragments of the Building are irreplaceable. But soon the Bui!ding itself shall be reerected. The main portions, and especially the most important portions of the Building, still remain. In a brief apace of time we expect to see them rejoined into a glorious Temple of the Lord. Not immediately, but in a few years, if the political world does not intermeddle, we anticipate multitudes entering into the Church of Christ beyond anything we have seen.

The action of our Ohristians in fleeing instead of "rebelling"-as the people believed they would-and their total abstention from any appeal for vengeance, or even for justice, since the time of persecution have given the Protestant Ohurch in Manchuria a reputation such as it never had. All classes of the community are praising the action which has publicly proclaimed the true nature of the Ohurch. Numerous enemies there are. The Manchus hate, because they fear, all foreigners and con verts as associated with foreigners. The Tsaili, whose object is plunder, and whose men are everywhere, can not fail to be inimical to a Ohurch which is root and branch opposed to their principles. These are in actual or in virtual league with all the lovers of disorder, who are numerous. But the respectable people of all classes, merchants, farmers, and laborers speak highly of our religion. The officials show that th€J will certainly not be less friendly than they were before.

Of the fu ture of the work, as far as conditions subject to the Ohinese are concerned, I have the utmost confidence. So have the natives whom I have consulted. There is no progress without suffering, nor is higher life possible without death. He who is the Framer of the laws of nature and the Author of the way of salvation has His own great purposes to serve in permitting the sufferings and the deaths of last year, and" His purposes will ripen fast."

TWO GREAT MISSIONARY GATHERINGS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Seldom, if ever, were two such important missionary meetings held so neal' together, both in time and space, as when, October 14th to 17th, the American Board held its annual meeting in Oberlin, and the great Methodist Missionary OOllvention followed in Cleveland, October 21st to 24th. At both the attendance was large, and the interest was most profound. Surely a taste of the good things afforded will be eminently in order.

The American Board at Oberlin There was a peculiar fitness in the choice of the place of assembling, since one of Oberlin's founders was a home missionary and the other was a foreign missionary, the community and college have always been full of the evangelizing spirit, and not less than one thousand have here been trained to play the missionary's part in behalf of the Negro and the Indian upon the Western frontier or in foreign lands. Besides, here are located two missionary homes in which not seldom are gathered a half hundred adults and children. Moreover, the place of meeting was selected for a particular reason which will appear further on. The annual sermon, preached by Rev. N. D. Hillis, upon "The Self-propagating Power of the Gospel," was full of inspiration and uplift. Large place was fittingly given to the report of the deputation, consisting of Messrs. Barton, Loba, and Whittemore, which last year made an extended visit to India, and of course had a thrilling story to tell. Nearly a half score of missionaries were present, recently returned from their fields, including such as Goodrich, of North China; Mrs. Clark, of Japan; Jones and Tracy, of South India; Wilder, of East Africa, and President Gates, of Harput College, Turkey. These were heard with closest attention, but even more did audiences packing the two large churches listen with rapt attention to Miss Ellen M.. Stone as she told the story of her capture by the brigands and her long captivity. Perhaps the climax of the week was reached when the corner-stone was laid for a memorial arch in commemoration of the martyrdom of the Board's missionaries in China two years since. Of these there were no less than thirteen, six men and seven women (of whom nine were Oberlin graduates and members of the Oberlin churches), with five children. This memorial is to cost some $25,000, mainly the gift of a single wealthy friend of the Board, is said to be the finest missionary memorial in existence, and can not but exert a measureless influence upon thousands of earnest-hearted Christian students for generations to come.

Among the many good things said there is space only for these: Christianity is leaven, and leaven, like the infinite God, works, and neither slumbers nor sleeps. Christianity is like the light, and the light does not simply warm the seed, but lifts it. Enemies talk about over-. throwing Christianity. They can put a bushel over a candle, but whose arm is long enough or strong enough to extinguish the sun? Friends, councils, and assemblies talk about protecting the truth, but in their ignorance they forget that the truth protects them. Once the light of the world has arisen, it nevermore can be hid. What if a man hates the summer? How can he oppose it, and drive the July back? Can he go up against the south wind with sword and spears? Of what avail are flights of arrows against the sunbeams that silently and secretly gnaw at the snowdrifts? And Christianity journeys forward across the centuries and the continents like an advancing summer, against which weapons are powerless. The principle that explains Christianity's selfpropagating power is the law of the conservation of energy. We burn up the coal, but in doing so we change its forms and do not destroy its atoms. And much less is it possible to destroy eternal truth.-REV. N. D. HILLIS.

A man of a commercial race, a stranger and nota Christian, recently brought a considerable sum of money to a missionary for safe keeping. The missionary gave him a receipt. "'Vhat is that? " inquired the mario " A receipt, stating that I have to-day received this money from you," said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the money all right, haven't you?" "Yes," said the missionary. "You are a missionary, aren't you?" .. I am," replied the missionary. .. Then what do I want of thi!! paper P" asked the man, as he tore up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor.-SEcRETARY BARTON.

I should like to change one ;entence in the report of the committee just presented. That report spoke of the" universally hopeful outlook except in Turkey, because of disturbed political conditions." I should like to make it read, "The universally hopeful outlook, especially in Turkey, in spite of the disturbed political conditions." People often ask if we are disappointed. We are not disappointed in God, for we have tl'ied and proved that" faithful is He who calleth you, who also will do it." Ve are not disappointed in the native Ohristians of Turkey; I think they have done remarkably well. If there be any feeling of disappointment, it is in the churches at home. If you were to stand the missionaries assembled here before that map, marked with red lines extending from the churches at home to their mission centers abroad, and ask them where is the weakest point in all that field, I think that every finger would point to the center where stand the churches of America.-PRESI- DENT GATES, of Harput Oollege.

The East African Mission, with its nine missionaries and seven native laborers, has cost the Board less in three years than the building of three miles of railroad would cost. Brethren, in our giving for the spread of the Kingdom, let us rise from the ridiculous to the sublimel-REv. G. A. WILDER.

The Methodist Convention at Cleveland 1'his gathering in every particular was great and memorable for numbers in attendance, and for the spiritual fervor which characterized the sessions it was not unworthy to be compared with the Ecumenical Conference. It was perhaps the most notable denominational assemblage of the kind ever held in this country, or probably in Christendom. As to origin, no doubt it is to be regarded as a part of that most significant and most hope-inspiring Forward Movement in progress well-nigh everywhere in the churches both of the United States and Protestant Europe. or of the steadily rising tide of missionary zeal. More specifically, this Convention, if not actually" provoked" by the gloriously successful project of the British Wesleyans to raise a Million Guinea Fund, at least received a vigorous impulse from that source, as also from a similar gathering held by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, not many months since.

The object in view did not reJate merely to foreign missions, but included as well all kinds of evangelizing work at home. Nor was the Convention a mere mass-meeting of Christian people. It was rather composed of elect persons, picked men and women, delegates, chosen each one to represent hundreds and thousands. Thus there were ten bishops, one hundred and twenty-eight presiding elders, one hundred and fifty-eight laymen, two hundred and fifty-five conference missionary officers, three hundred and nineteen pastore, fifty-three missionaries, seventy-six student campaigners, and some one thousand five hundred delegates, making in all not far from two thousand. These were to be so inspired and impelled as to uplift and urge forward the nearly three millions at home. The attendance was gathered literally from every State in the Union. And, further, curiously, as the world goes anomalously, almost without precedent, womankind was conspicuous by its absence-men were in a majority of at least twenty to one.

The meeting was splendidly planned, and was handled to perfection. 'fhe program had a definite design and plan-had a beginning, a middle, and an end. Steady progress was made from session to session until the climax was reached. First the tremendous facts were marshaled by men well chosen for the task. They spoke on such themes as "Our Cities," "Our Foreign Populations," " The Negro as a Missionary Investment," etc., "'fhe Emergency,'-' also "Our Opportunity," "The Missionary Training of the Young." One of the most impressive sessions had" Open Doors" as its ruling subject; Bishop McCabe speaking of Spanish America; Bishop Hartzell of Africa; Bishop Moore of China, Japan, and Korea; Bishop Thoburn of Southern Asia, of India in particular; and Rev. H. C. Stuntz of Hawaii and the Philippines. 'l'hey made the world seem exceeding big, and its evangelization a most weighty matter~ Every speaker was a specialist upon his subject, and not often was such a task performed so well.

Next, such being the facts in the case, such the exigent needs, such the peerless opportunities, what shall be done, and how shall we go about the doing? Addresses followed upon "What Can the Presiding Elder Do?" and the" Pastor," and the" Sunday-school Superintendent," the" District Missionary Secretary," etc. Then the Oonvention was divided into sections composed of 'these various classes with further instruction and exhortation following. The multitude must be helped to intt'lligence in order to the production of interest, and zeal, and devotion, and liberal giving. System and regularity in giving were essential, with one-tenth urged as the proper proportion to be set apart. Missionary giving should be made a part of the everyday life of the churches. It is the great business of every pastor to make his a missionary people.

Then, finally, the passage was made from argument and exhortation to action. After two solemn addresses, one by Rev. E. M. Taylor, on" Why the Home Church 1l£ttst go Forward," and the other by J. R. Mott, on " Why the World Must be Evangelized," the attempt was made to raise $300,000 then and there, with a subscription of more than that amount secured before adjournment. Nor was that aU : for the urgent request went out to increase the sum to a round half million inside of thirty days and to a million within a twelvemonth. The resolute effort is to be made thus to double the money available for missionary uses, and the call is issued for a speedy increase of the force in the field by the addition of not less than two hundred and fifty missionaries.

From first to last the dominant spirit was hopeful to theoptimis- tic. Not a note was struck in the minor key. No single feature was more inspiring than that found in the abundance of music. What the singing was may be imagined when it is recalled that the lungs of two thousand masculine Methodists did their very best to contribute thereto. The famous Y. M. O. A. quartet, composed of Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler, and Peck, sang several times at every session.

These are a few from the multitude of good things given by various speakers: Six years ago from this city I was sent to the work in Africa. I shall never forget my agony of soul as I accepted the responsibility. I beseech the Church for men and means for the work. Africa, for thee I live, for thee I plead, and, if it be God's will, for thee I die.

Africa is to be to crowded India what this country has been to the crowded countries of Europe, and the Indians are to be a part of Africa's population, to be considered in future plans for the continent's redemption.

The African may be deemed uncouth; but I think we ought not consider any object uncouth which has a soul in it.-BISHOP HARTZELL.

The st.ill small voice in our hearts prompts us to go forward. 'I'here is no going back. You say we need not have gone to those distant fields, but the beckoning hand leads on.

I was asked when I came here if it was true that there are one hundred thousand people waiting for baptism, and I reply that that is no exaggeration, and that if we could only have more means we would multiply the number many fold. I believe I will live to see the day when there will be one million Christian converts in India, and if the churches could only join together there would be ten million converts there in ten years.

Methodism in Southern Asia already has to do with peoples speaking twenty-eight languages, and the number is likely soon to be doubled.- BISHOP THOBURN.

Nine·tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths with God absent. There are Methodist millionaires who will be poorer to all eternity than many inmates of the almshouse.

As soon as Jesus found one who gave fifty per cent. to the poor, He went right home with him, and will do it now. Men of the Zacchreus type are not numerous.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD.

As you have been told, many were called on to give their lives for their faith. They counted not the cost. My mother, brother, and father were among the martyrs. What we want is Christian, not secular education. We want men ready to suffer for Jesus Christ. I have been asked whether China is safe enough for missionaries to go there to work. Let not this question be asked; for I believe that to ask these questions means to doubt our Lord's wisdom, strength, and power.-PRoFESSOR CHEN WEI CHENG.

With reference to the value of intelligence, one delegate recalled what Neal Dow said, when asked how he expected t.o carry Maine for temperance: "By sowing Maine knee-deep with prohibition litera- ture." Said another: "The prime duty of a pastor is not to take the annual missionary collection, but to make a missionary of every man and woman in his church."

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-RETURN OF THE JEWS

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-THE RETURN OF THE JEWS* BY ISRAEL ZANGWILL Author of "Children of the Ghetto," etc.

When, after the suppression ofthe Stuart Rebellion ofl745, the grateful Hanoverian Government (which, like almost everything in history, had been largely financed by the Jews) wished to give its loyal guests naturalization rights, Pelham was denounced for opposing the hand of Providence. Providence, it was contended, desired that the Jews should remain without a fatherland till such time as Providence should restore them to their own fatherland.

Now that a .great international Zionist movement exists to restore them to their own fatherland, the Zionists are told that they are forcing the hand of Providence. It were a much more plausible reading of contemporary history to say-adopting the dogmatic phraseology of these pseudotheolgians-that Providence is forcing the hand of the Zionists. In fact, within the last few days far separate threads of history have knitted themselves together into a strikingly significant pattern.

Let us examine in ba,rest outline the existing factors of the problem of the Wandering Jew in relation to the great hope that has comforted his wanderings. These factors are the position of the Jewish people, of Palestine, and of the ruler of Palestine.

The position of the Jews, despite superficial appearances, is now worse than it has been for centuries. Their very emancipation, where it is real, has only prepared their dissolution; for it is impossible for a small minority, devoid of the dike of the Ghetto wall, to escape being battered out of all recognition, if not altogether sucked up by the great waves of Western life perpetually beating upon them. The mere industrial impossibility of keeping two Sabbaths in the week destroys the Jewish Saturday, the very pivot of their religion, while all attempts at throwing the ancient sanctity over the Sunday have been miserable failures.

But this destructive emancipation touches only a minority. More than half of the eleven million Jews in the world find themselves in Russia, and for the most part congested in the Pale, severely bruised and chafed by that planing policy by which holy Russia is to be smoothed into a religious unity. In Roumania a quarter of a million of Jews are being legislated away with remorseless defiance of the treaty of Berlin.

The one million Jews of America are free, but not socially equal. The slums of the great cities of the States have reached saturation-point ail regards their capacity to receive the streams of migration of starving Russians and Roumanians.

London itself begins to protest, through the British Brothers' League and It Parliamentary Inquiry, against their continued inflow. Germany, Austria, and Hungary have their Anti-Semitic parties, and France is no longer the country in whose capital it would be supremely pleasant for a Rothschild to remain as ambassador.

Looking round the world, we see to our astonishment, of all the countries inhabited by a large Jewish popUlation, only one country free • Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

from Anti-Semitism, only one country in which the Jewish inhabitants live at absolute peace with their neighbors, and that is the Ottoman Empire. In European and Asiatic Turkey no less than 450,000 Jews are already resident under the sway of the Sultan. Perhaps they get along so well with Mohammedans because of the affinity of their religious practises.

How stands the particular portion of the Ottoman Empire to which the eyes of the Jewish people have been turned for eighteen weary centuries? Palestine might have been densely populated by Turks or Arabs or Europeans; it might have been already exploited by the indu-strial forces of modern civilization. It might have passed into the hands of France or Germany or Russia, all of which have been trying to establish spheres of influence therein. But no; it remains at this moment an almost uninhabited, forsaken, and ruined Turkish territory.

Nevertheless, its position in the very center of the Old 'Vorld, its relation to the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal,Egypt, and the Persian Gulf, point out for it a commerical and strategical future of high importance. The land is not beyond recuperation: it is ready to flow again with milk and honey; and, if treated on a great scale like Egypt, will equally repay the capital sunk in it.

The streams of Jewish migration, which are so unwelcome in other countries, would here find their natural channel, and would restore the whole country to fertility and prosperity. For these Jewish refugees are not beggars: most are artisans.and some are agriculturists. The labor so necessary in new colonies is thus provided by the centrifugal force of persecution and the centripetal force of the Holy Land.

The Zionist societies, which the Jewish refugees hasten to establish as soon as they find their feet in Cape Breton or South Africa, testify how willingly these hard-working emigrants would have gone directly to Zion. Zion is indeed much nearer to the Pale, and the journey from Odessa across the Black Sea costs only thirty shillings. If the British government would but cooperate with the British Zionists, it might dispense with its Parliamentary Commission and keep unsullied its glorious, hospitable tradition as the Liberty Hall of the world.

But in order that the immemorial love of the Jew for the Holy Land may lead to a reunion with it, the Jew must do more than merely plead his affection. He has the choice between marriage by capture and marriage by purchase.

The former is obviously impossible. Not even Cresar or Napoleon could marshal the warriors of the Diaspora, the rallying of whom in any and every country would be an act of aggression against its government, or at least against a power with which the government was at peace; while, even if all the Christian governments cheerfully sanctioned this paradoxical Jewish crusade, its forces would be annihilated before the onset of the highly effective million of Turkish solidel's. This. is even without taking into consideration that a good many Jews live under Mohammedan regimes, and that all Islam, white, black, and negroid, would rise against an attempt that would seem aimed at the Holy Places. No, the absurdity of conquest is so monstrous as scarcely to be worth mentioning.

There remains the marriage by purchase, or rather by such delicatQ finanical operations as those which in actual modern matrimony cover up the ancient reality. Has Providence prepared the path in this direc-

tion? Is there a sufficient dearth of money in Turkey to make such a union tempting? Is there sufficient command of money in Israel to sup- ply the necessary temptation? At this historical moment both these questions are answered by an emphatic "Yes."

One need only quote from an authoritative article in the Scotsman of February lOth to demonstrate how deep is Turkey's necessity: The Turkish government has already pledged about every tangible asset it ever possessed. It has hypothecated well-nigh everythingexcept the very atmosphere. In the meantime its immediate necessities are most pressing; floating-debt creditors are every day waxing more in- sistent and clamorous for a settlement, and the army and civil servants are heavy and noisy claimants for arrears of pay. Unless something is done, and that quickly, to deal with the demands of the military depart- ment, serious trouble is to be feared. Signs have not been wanting of late of an increasing spirit of drscontent verging on insubordination. Affairs have reached a critical condition, which will no longer permit of neglect. They are not made easier of treatment by the growing activity of the young Turkish party, . . .

What is, above all else, wanted at the moment is hard cash. Every source has been tapped over and over again, untiL they have one and all about run dry.

., Man's extremity is God's opportunity." What has the hand of Providence done toward equipping Israel to intervene at this crisis, and to redeem not only itself, but the Ottoman Empire, the integrity of which is still a great necessity for the peace of the world?

Walk in the Bornestrasse in Frankfort, and you will seea tall gabled house standing solitary amid its modern neighbors. This house isalmost the sole relic of the Judengasse in which the Jews of the town were penned for generations, and it is preserved because it was the cradle of a Jewish family of financiers whose operations-under Providence- influence the destinies of Europe.

This brotherhood of barons scattered throughout the leading capitals working loyally together, and with a network of other friendly houses, exercises a unique power, a power which, while the new American plutocrats confine themselves to their own hemisphere, has no rival in this. This power, without spending a penny; by its mere nod, by simply indorsing Zionism, could solve the problem of the wandering Jew-and possibly even make a profit of millions for itself. Manifestly prepared by Providence for the salvation of Israel, this great power can refuse its destiny only at the cost of its present headship of Jewries of Europe.

But would the Sultan condescend to treat with Israel? Very recently Dr. Herzl, the leader of modern Zionism, was in Constantinople, summoned thither by imperial fiat. For His Majesty trusts Dr. Herzl, with whom he has already held long and friendly conference. He realizes that Dr. Herzl cherishes no designs against the unity of his empire, but merely desires some simple form of self-government for the colonies of immigrants.

Nor is Dr. Herzl entirely unbacked by money; for the poor Jews of the world have of themselves subscribed more than a quarter of a million pounds, and there are not a few magnates of finance both in England and South Africa ready to rally round him if he can bring back any solid concession or even option from the sultan. It is quite probable, too, that the Hirsch trustees, taught the lesson that outside Palestine their money is fruitless, will ultimately put their millions at the disposal of his movement. But had he gone armed with the credit of the Rothschilds. the

return to Palestine could, beyond question, have beiun to-morrow. It is one of the many misfortunes of Israel that at this dramatic crisis of its history, when thw hopes of eighteen centuries have come to the verge of consummation, three persons who were alive together in the last generation-George Eliot, Baron Hirsch, and Lord Beaconsfield-are all dead. George Eliot would have been inspired by her own success as a prophet to become the muse of the movement, Disraeli would have disentangled all the political complications, and Hirsch would have recalled his millions from their futile employ in the Argentine, and transferred his scheme of salvation to Palestine. In those days Zionism would have had its poet, its politician, and its paymaster. Now, fallen on more materialistic days and punier souls, it may suffer shipwreck almost in sight of port.

Lord Rothschild is president of th~ Council of the United Synagogue, the orthodox synagogue in whose doctrine the restoration to Palestine is a cardinal dogma; and the notion that this restoration can be achieved without human cooperation is disavowed by all sensible rabbis and by the Jewish Chronicle itself. The curious question arises, therefore, Will Lord Rothschild fly in the face of Providence? And, if he does, will he, as president of the synagogue, continue to countenance prayers for that restoration which he will have .deliberately prevented?

In any event, Zionism is sure ofa unique place in history. Success will add to the scroll of the ages the story of how a people cherished the memory of its lost fatherland for more than eighteen hundred and thirty years, and made the dream a fact at last; while failure will give Zionism an equally exceptional place as the only movement not financed by the Jews.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY* [This translation from an official document is especially interesting as giving a Chinese version of how riots are started and foreigners murdered.-EDITORS.] The city of your petitioners has had for some time an English chapel, called the "Fu Ying-t'ang," located in Fuch'anghsiang street. The premises are in Chinese style, and are rented from a' native or the city. There were two missionaries on the premises, namely, Hu Shaotsu and Lo Kuo-ch 'uan (Messrs. Bruce and Lowis), both of whom were Britishers. These two missionaries came here in February, 1901, to open their chapel, and hav!" been therefore over a year here. All that time they had been always very law-abiding, never interfering in the official business of the locality, and were greatly respected by the petitioning prefect. Your petitioning prefect successively ordered the previous district magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Tsien Pao-kan, and his successor, the acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to always bestow the greatest care in giving substantial protection to them.

Previous to the fifteenth day of the sixth moon, this year (before the 19th of July last) this prefecture was suffering from the fatal epidemic of the season by which persons attacked in the morning died in the * Specially translated for the North China Daily News. Chinese official report of Wu Chih·hlun, Prefect of Chenchou, and of Ch'en HsI·nien, District Magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Hunan.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY

evening. Eventually the disease became more virulent, and the num- ber of those who died from it were very great. On the 11th and 12th of August there arose on all sides rumors created by local rowdies and des- peradoes saying that the epidemic had been caused by the people in the chapel, who had hired natives to cast medicines into the wells to poison the inhabitants. Ignorant people hearing this, spread the news to others, and their anger was thus fanned alive to fever-heat. The petitioning prefect hearing of this personally, instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, and the former acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to go and exort the inhabitants to desist, and the latter to issue a proclamation strictly prohibiting the spreading about of rumors, and declaring that the chapel must be protected from attack. On the 14th of the same month (August) Wan Chao-hsin, the acting district magistrate, gave up his post to the substantive district magistrate, the joint petitioner Ch 'en Hsi-nien. When the latter took over the seals the petitioning prefect explained to him what had passed and the prevailing situation. The petitioning magistrate accordingly obeying the prefect's instructions, at once issued a stern proclamation probibiting the bandying about of rumors. The petitioning prefect further instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, to proceed to the chapel and explain matters to the missionary, Hn Shao-tsu, telling the latter of the proclamation and that he would be protected.

A few days before this the imperial Chinese post-office peopleof Ch'angtelu city sent over to this city two postal clerks, Hsueh Hang, a native of Kuangtung province (who possesses a high nose, a strange articulation, and a face resembling a foreigner), and Hsiao Tse, a native of Ch'angsha, this province. The two postal clerks took up their quarters in the Lung Ho-shun Inn, located in front of the district magistrate's yamen. At noon of the 15th of the month the two clerks came to the prefect's yamen and reported that they had rented for a post-office a house outside the west gate of this city, and intended to open the post-office on the next day. They therefore begged the petitioning prefect to issue a proclamation to the inhabitants placing them under the protection of the authorities. The two clerks then returned to their residence.

On the afternoon of the same day (15th) certain rowdies noticing the strange appearance of Hsueh Hang (the Cantonese postal clerk) as he walked past the streets of the city, became suspicious, and mistook him for one of the persons reported by rumor to be engaged in spreading about poisonous medicines. The excitement and rumors accordingly became greater than ever. Then the people heard that a woman from the eastern suburbs of the city, named Hsiao Chang-shih. who is an opium-smoker and possessed of a bad reputation. was throwing about the contents of a packet of powder she had in the streets of the western suburbs. Upon being questioned by the denizens of the western suburbs what she was doing, the woman replied that she was disseminating poisonous medicines. Hearing this, the people rushed on the woman to arrest her. She then fled toward the open shop of a man named Sung, while the people pursued and savagely struck at her. The crowd of onlookers then began to get larger than ever, and it so happened that the time being about noon country people from the villages outside were in considerable numbers in the city, so that the mob numbered over two thousand at that time, and the noise and confusion made by them was unceasing. The shopkeepers of the western suburbs, as well as those inside the west gate,

fearing that rowdies and desperadoes would take advantage of the riot to plunder them, at once closed their doors. Your joint petitioners, at the head of a force of soldiers and yamen runners, then proceeded to the spot to restore order, when the mob unexpectedly made for the Lung Ho-shun Inn and, without any discrimination, mobbed the postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang, causing him very serious injuries. -The petitioning magistrate then hastened to the inn with soldiers and runners, and rescued Hsiieh Hang from further mob violence, and eventually had him escorted to his yamen, where he is being now medically treated. The other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, happened at the time to be in the streets making purchases, and he, seeing how badly matters were becoming, fled from the vicinity of the riot.

While your joint petitioners were proceeding to the Lung Ho-shun Inn to rescue the postal clerks, another large mob of desperadoes were at the same time unexpectedly marching upon the Fu Yin-t'ang chapel for the purpose of creating a disturbance. The moment your joint petitioners heard of this they immediately started for that place, but so great was the crowd in the streets at that time that neither horses nor sedan-chairs could proceed forward. Your petitioners therefore called upon the soldiers and runners to force a passage through the crowds, while they themselves were compelled to walk on foot in order to get to the chapel. Yen vVu· lin, commanding the "Yi" brigade, Captain Liu Liang-ju, commanding the local' garrison, and Captain Peng Hsi-chun, of the Rear battalion, also followed up your petitioners with their troops. But in the meanwhile the mob had already in a few minutes pulled down the chapel, the missionaries, Hu Shao-tsu and Lo Kuo-ch'uan, having for the moment succeeded in escaping from the premises. But when Hu Shao-tsu had got to the head of the Fuch 'anghsiang street he was attacked by the mob and beaten to death. Lo Kuo-ch 'uan had fled to the rear of the chapel, to a place called Wuchiap'ing, but there again he was caught up with by the mob and also beaten to death there. The doors and windows of the chapel were all torn down and smashed to pieces, and all the clothes in the place were taken away by the mob.

Your petitioners then commanded the soldiers and runners to search for and arrest the rowdies, who at once dispersed. The troops and runners were then ordered to patrol the suburbs and the streets inside the city in order to calm the fears of the inhabitants. Subsequently the soldiers and runners brought to the petitioning district magistrate the woman Hsiao Chang-shih for trial. Her evidence was crafty and cunning, and she was ordered to be imprisoned, while on the other hand the people were exhorted to reopen their shops and pursue their daily vocations. Proclamations were also issued by your petitioners telling the people to behave and commanding the desperadoes and rowdies to disperse, with the result that this locality is now quiet. It was not until the prefect had returned to his yamen that he learned that the other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, had succeeded in fleeing to his yamen for safety, and he has been accordingly accommodated with quarters in the district magistrate's yamen in company with the injured postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were then conveyed by runners to the chapel, and the district magistrate provided clothes and substantial and thick coffins for the corpses. On the forenoon of the 16th of August, in conjunction with the civil and military officials of the city, and in the

presence of an aged convert, named Ohang Hou-fu, an examination of the two bodies of the missionaries was made and their injuries written down for record. Then in the presence of all, the bodies were laid in their respective coffins, which were then duly closed and sealed, with the names of the deceased attached to their coffins. The coffins were then placed in the chapel premises and men appointed to guard them. A local convert named TS'ai Oh'eng-chih has now gone to Ch'ang-teru to report matters to the missionary in that city.

Your petitioners are aware of the repeated imperial decrees issued, commanding foreigners to be protected, and they dare not be guilty of the least carelessness and lack of vigilance in the matter. Your petitioner, the district magistrate, had just taken over his seals of office one day when the riot suddenly occurred; moreover, the mob was a very large one. The petitioning prefect and the officers of the garrison having failed in being in time to give the necessary protection, feel that they can not be free from the charge of carelessness. But they have now engaged doctors to care for the postal clerk's wounds, proclaimed rewards for the capture of those guilty of having created the riot, and tried the woman Hsiao Chang-shih, who are all to be punished to the utmost extent of the law. On the other hand, they now report the matter to their excellencies the viceroy, governor, and provincial treasurer, and their honors the provincial judge and taotai.

Additional Details by H. B. Stewart I now have accounts from four men. These men all came down at different times, and each one tells the same story. Mr. Tsai, the teacher, says tihat rumors to the effect that the foreigners had poison~ the wells had been rife for some time, the story being that he, Tsai, had been heavily bribed by the foreigners to carry out their evil designs. Mr.

Tsai says that when the crowd came, Mr. Bruce went to the door to speak to them, and was attacked at once. Mr. Tsai went to his help, but was seized and his clothes torn. I asked him if Bruce called out or said any- thing at all. He says he called out something, but doesn't know what it was. Bruce must have fallen verY.lluickly. He was beaten with sticks and struck with swords until he was covered with wounds; his face was battered beyond recognition. Tsai seems to have saved his head from sword-cuts by means of Mr. Lowis's wash-basin. Mr. Lowis, hearing the rush, ran to the back, and clambered to the top of a small shed. Tsai says that just as Mr. Lowis got to the roof he was speared and fell down, being killed at once. One man says that as Mr. Lowis fell he looked heavenward and seemed to be praying. Tsai, the teacher, escaped with a few bruises; Chang, the evangelist, is badly injured, but decided to stay by the dead bodies until some one should arrive.

All the men who have come down greatly blame the officials, especially the military men, who, they say, simply shut their eyes to what was going on. There is a military yamen just behind the hall; twenty or thirty men could have saved the place, but the officer refused to send them. Another officer said he couldn't send men without orders from the Fu. The Hsien had plenty of work to save the imperial post-office.

He arrived just in time to save the life of the postal clerk, a Eurasian.

If my informants are to be believed, he is about the only one of the officials who acted with any promptness.

EDJTORIALS The Coming Year passed there will be arranged a systematic graded course in mis- The importance of keeping in sion study which can be adapted to touch with the progress of the various ages and classes, and that, Kingdom of God increases every too, not only for young people and day. The REVIEW offers a means women, but for churches as well. of doing this by representing the work of all denominations in all During the first six months of lands. A large number of ex- the coming year thousands of wo- perienced writers have already men are to study India. The text- promised to contribute articles for book prepared is •• Lux Christi- the coming year on the work of an Outline Study of India. a Twi- missions at home and abroad. light Land." This volume has been Among others, the following will prepared by Mrs. Caroline Atwater be looked for with especial interest: Mason with much care and skill. It is well written, and forms the MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. By basis for a fascinating series of mis- Merrill E. Gates, LL.D. sionary meetings. We heartily recommend every woman's society THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM. Henry O. in the land to follow this course for Dwight, LL.D. at least six months of the year.

THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA. J. Taylor In view of the important and Hamilton, D.D. wide-spread interest in this study, the REVIEW proposes to publish CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN monthly articles which will be valu- able as throwing side-lights on the INDIA. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D. subject for the month. Reference WORK FOR THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS. William to the yearly indexes to the REVIEW will also call attention to many B. ;lillar. articles which will add interest to IN THE HEART OF HAUSALAND. C. F. Harford, the study. In the General Mission- ary Intelligence Department we M.D. have arranged to furnish monthly THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA. John R. Hykes, D.D. the latest items of news from India. THEw~~r~ANS OF ARME"IA. Emily C. The REVIEW will thus be invaluable to missionary circles in connection PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Dr. W. C. Snyder, with these studies. Among others, D.D. the following articles will have a special interest: THE PYENG YANG CHRISTIANS. Rev. Samuel A. Moffat. THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. ISLAM IN INDIA. THE TEMPTATIONS OF A M,SSIONARY. Samuel THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. M. Zwemer, D.D. CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA. THE STORY OF PETER JONES. Rev. Egerton WOMAN'S INFLUENCE IN INDIA. R. Young. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN INDIA. THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE. M. St. Andre. NEEDED REFORMS IN INDIA. HrxDurSM REAL AND IDEAL. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES IN SIAM. Arthur NOTABLE INDIAN CHRIS"'IANS. J. Brown, D.D. SOME MISSIONARIES TO INDIA. JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON. John Ruther- furd, D.D. How to Conduct Missionary Meetings Other articles are promised by Every year we receive numer- " Ralph Connor," Dr. Timothy ous letters asking for suggestions Richard, of China; David Bland, of as to how to make missionary Ecuador; F. B. Meyer, of London, etc. The whole world field will be covered in the course of the year.

The Study of Jndia The women's missionary societies have set an example of intellL gence and progress in their plan for a "united studr of missions." In this they have followed in the steps of a the Student Volunteers, and we trust that before many years have

EDITORIALS

meetings interestin~. Even with ered at Lake Mohonk this year suggested courses of study and ex- (October 22-24) for the twentieth cellent material at hand, this is not time, drawn thither by the com- always easy. It can be done, how- bined attractions of a noble and ever, for there is no more fascinat- needy cause, a garden of God on ing subject, when rightly handled, earth, and the cordial and over- than the condition of the world flowing hospitality of Mr. Smiley. and the progress of the Kingdom of They found many points of policy God. In view of an evident need, calling for discussion, and several the REVIEW has arranged with Miss reforms in Indian affairs demand- ing agitation and action. There Belle M. Brain, the author of was a spirited debate in regard to several popular and helpful mis- the Vreeland Bill, which calls for a sionary books, and one who has breaking up of the reservations in had emiment success in conduct- New York State. The" friends of ing missionary meetings, to con- the Indians" are well-nigh unanitribute a series of articles monthly mous in their earnest desire and during the coming year. These demand that as soon as possible all reservations shall be divided and will aim to help leaders of mis- allotted according to the Dawes Severalty Act of 1887. As memsionary societies, and will dis- bers of various tribes, Indians are cuss various subjects in con- not amenable to State laws, but nection with the conduct of meet- have their own tribal government. ings, the study of missions and Immorality flourishes and agripractical work. culture languishes. Reservation life is, therefore, non conducive to the The list of topics is as follows: best physical, mental, or moral de- velopment of the Indians, but fos- JANUARY-Testimonies of Great Statesmen to ters profligacy, idleness, pauper- the Value of Foreign Missions. ism, paganism, and crime. The sooner they can take their position FEBRUARy-How to Interest the Individual as individual citizens, rather than in Missions. as units in a tribe, the better it will be for all concerned. The MARCH-The Missionary Library and Its Use. speedy passage of the Vreeland Bill APRIL-The Use of the Bible in the Missionary is, therefore, urged. A non-pro- gressive New York Indian, Andrew Meeting. John by name, opposed the bill, MAy-The Power of Prayer in the Missionary but was one of the strongest argu- ments in its favor. Meeting. JUNE-The Service of Song in the Missionary The other steps that should be taken are the cutting off of that Meeting. pauperizing practise, the distribu- JULy-Missionary Quotations and How to Use tion of rations by the government; the division of tribal funds, in Them. order that the "wards of the AUGusT-Missionary Training in the Home. nation" may the sooner become SEPTEMBER-Practical Work for Missionary independent and self-supporting; the discouragement' of the old Societies. heathen dances and other customs OCToBER-Methods of Raising Money for which tend to bind them to their uncivilized state; and the educa- Missions. NOVEMBER-Missionary Test Questions. DECEMBER-Notable Ohristmas Days in Mis· sionary History.

The Problem of the American Indian * The Indian problem is not yet either solved or dissolved, and will not be until the remaining 200,000 reservation Indians have had their lands allotted in severalty and have become American citizens, with the same constitutional rights as their white brothers. The friends of the Indians gath- • Oopies of the Mohonk Conference Report may. be had from Mr. Daniel Smiley, Mohonk Lake,N. Y.

tion, by government or mission and may be received from him. schools, of all Indian children. 'Ve have arranged to have Dr. Gates prepare for the REVIEW two We are firmly convinced that the articles on "The Present Condition sooner the Indians are thrown of the Indians, and 'Vhat is Being upon their own resources and are Done for Them," and on "The given an equal chance with all the Needs of the Indians and Neglected other inhabitants of our land, the Tribes." They will appear early sooner they will develop in inde- next year. pendence and stability of character. The process will entail hardships The Jews in Palestine for some and destruction to others, but that is inevitable and is no Rev. James Neil, M.A., formerly reason for hesitation. The path of incumbent of Christ Church, Jeruprogress is always marked by suf- salem, calls attention to the startfering. ling rapidity with which the pur- poses of God, as to "the Jews, Gen- It was an inspiration and an edu- tiles, and Church of God" are in cation to hear the spirited, intelli- eve1'y particular ripening. gent, and sympathetic discussion of these and other topics at Mo- 1. The return of the Jews to their honk. These conferences have had own land, in unbelief, which moves a wide and beneficial influence in on by leaps and bounds. In 1875 the past, both because of the prin- the Jewish population of Palestine ciples advocated and because of the was about 30,000. Now, twentymen of discretion and action who seven years later, it is reckoned at have voiced them and have carried from 70,000 to 100,000, with 40,000 them out. Among those present in Jerusalem alone, so that if a this year were: Hon. Samuel J. majority of denizens give character Barrows, Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Com- to a place, this is a Jewish city missioner Jones, General Whit- already. And still they come, a tlesey, Han. E. B. Vreeland, Dr. thousand a week during part of Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska; Bishop 1901. Huntington, J. S. Whipple, Miss Estelle Reel, Miss Scovell, Miss 2. The recent free distribution of Dawes, Hon. Darwin R. James, the New Testament among Israel. Col. R. H. Pratt, and Dr. H. B. The Mildmay Mission Among the Frissell. For the first time repre- Jews, headed by John Wilkinson, sentatives of the Roman Catholic has carried on this work on an un- Church were present and took a paralleled scale. Nothing in the prominent part. Archbishop Ryan, history of missions or of Bible soof Philadelphia, and MI'. Charles J. cieties compares with it. Already, Bonaparte, of Baltimore, are now up to the beginning of this year, members of the Indian Commis- 212,000 Hebrew New Testaments sion. It is well not to be working and 335,000 portions of the Hebrewout of harmony with this Church German New Testament had been in our efforts to elevate the Indian, put in circulation among this peobut rather over much prominence ple, who number in all not over and, praise was given them in the 11,000,000. conference. 3. There is what Russian wit- It was announced that Dr. Mer- nesses have called .. the resurrecrillE. Gates, of Washington, D. C., tion of the Hebrew tongue from had consented to conduct a Bureau the dead." At clubs in Moscow of Information on Indian Affairs. the business and debates are con- Information should be sent to him, ducted in Hebrew, and in Odessa

even ladies are using pure Hebrew dren, so the Lord pitieth them that in speech and writing. fear Him, for He knoweth our frame "-the way we are framed, Mr. Neil refers also to the cruel or put together. He never forgets Muscovite persecutions so revived, our individual peculiarities and during two years past, that a infirmities in His estimate of us. new exodus is becoming necessary from the kingdom of the north, as 2. We are to put ourselves in the of old from the kingdom of the place of others and deal with them south, and for similar reasons to accordingly. The spirit of the those which drove Israel out of Lord's Prayer, of all His teachings, Egypt. God evidently has not for- and of all apostolic exhortation, is gotten His own words in Genesis in this direction. Galatians vi: 1, 2 xii : 3 and Zechariah xi : 8. * -" If aman be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such Recanting Native Christians an one in the spirit of meekness; consi.de1'ing thyself, lest thou also In the reconstruction of the be tempted." It is easy to merciless- Native Church in China, a question ly condemn. But, if we were in imof no little moment is the status of minent peril of death and our wives those who, -in the hour of peril and and children exposed to the same persecution, recanted, burning in- risk, with dishonor and torture adcense to heathen idols, or ill other ded to destruction, how fearful the ways practically denying the Lord. temptation by some compromise to escape the danger! The man who We venture to counsel great knows his own weakness will be tenderness and compassion in deal- careful how he condemns offenders. ing with these native disciples, and there are a few principles which 3. 'Ve are to remember Christ's should ever be kept in mind in such own treatment of similar offenses. cases: Peter was the first man who con- spicuously recanted. He had little 1. Much depends on tempera- excuse. He had been faithfully ment in these trials of persecuting forewarned by his Master, yet he violence. Aside entirely from the persistently walked into the snare grace of God, there is a natural of the devil. His peril was not extimidity and a natural courage treme or immediate; it was only a which must largely enter into the remote danger at most; yet he dequestion. Some people are paralyzed nied, repeatedly, and with blasby fear and rendered incapable of phemy and cursing. Yet from proper deliberate action, while Christ's reproachful look, which others are indifferent to threats broke his heart, to the special mesand have natural fortitude under sage of the risen Lord, "Go tell my pain. Surgeons find immense va- disciples AND PETER," there is riety in the degrees of power volun- only infinite tenderness and comtarily to endure physical torture. passion. The grace of God is able to fortify ~ We are not apologizing for aposeven the most shrinking disciple, tasy, but we plead for a compasbut it must not be forgotten that pa- sionate attitude toward those who, tient endurance is sometimes exhib- in the severest testing of faith and ited by those who are entire stran- fortitude known in modern times, gers to God, and due allowance denied their Christ. Perhaps many should be made for the peculiarities of them may yet be thoroughly of constitution. Psalm ciii: 13, 14- "converted, and strengthen their "Like as a father pitieth his chil- brethren," as did Peter.

* "Palestine Repeopled." Tenth edition.

Introduction.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A CEN"URY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. but has one in Alsace.-The Wild Thompson. With Introduction by W. E. Olive Graft Mission, p. 111, was Blackstone. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.00. Flem- founded in 1874, not in 1886.-The ing H. Revell Co., New York. etc. 19m. East End Mission was established in 1881, not 1890, and the West Lon- We opened this book with great don Mission ceased years ago, when expectations, especially when we Rev. Larzen went to Mauritius.- read in the Preface that "the au- The Bonar Memorial Mission, p. thor's aim has been to supply the 114, was founded· by David Baron increasing demand for a concise, in 1885.-The Paris Mission to the comprehensive and convenient Jews, p. 15{), ceased a number of handbook which, while making no years ago, when Mr. Feingold left pretense to exhaustive and elabo- the city.-Bishop Schereschewsky, rate treatment, yet introduces the pp. 160 and 231,eontradicts the statereader to practically every society ment that he was brought to Christ and mission station that has existed by Lederer.-D. C. Joseph's Misin the past century, to most of the sion, p. 188, was established in prominent missionaries, and to the 1887, not in 1897.•-Dr. Epstein, of different types of Jew found in the the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, many lands whither he has p. 194, was in 1860 at Salonica, not in wandered." But we are sorely dis- 1862 in Beirut. but removed appointed. soon to Monastir, -resigning May 1, 1862.-Judah Monis (not Morris), First ofall, the book is filled with p. 227, was baptized March 27, 1722, incorrect statements, of which we not" about the year 1730." give a few. The University of Halle can scarcely be called "an We might increase this list of inoutgrowth of the religious awak- accuracies, which could have been ening that sprung chiefly from the avoided by a little care and invesardent faith and love of the Piet- tigation. ests, Philip Jacob Spener and August Herman Franke" (p. 91), since Again, the book is .filled with init is simply the continuation of correctly spelled names, of which the UniversityofWittenberg.-The we give the following samples: history of the Damascus Mission of Jeritz, instead of Jersitz; Behling, the Irish Presbyterians, pp. 102 and instead of Biehling; Sterlitz, in- 195, is not correct. Mr. Thompson stead of Strelitz; Grieswald, insays: "In 1843 an attempt to enter stead of Greifswald; Strausburg, Damascus failed, and the little band instead of Strasburg; Haumeister, fell back to Beyrout for five years "; instead of Hausmeister;' Konigsbut the official history of the Pres- burg, instead of Konigsberg; Membyterian mission in Damascus, pub- mel, instead of Memel; Jacobs, inlished in the Christian Instructor, stead of Jacoby; Galatia, instead 1851, says: "They entered Damas- of Galicia; Scherschewsky, instead cus on the 15th of that month (i.e., of Schereschewsky; Jgevre, instead July, 1843), and since that time the of Gjevre; Levi, instead of Lev. mission has been uninterruptedly maintained."-The work of the Again, important missions are Friends of England and of America. omitted. The list of societies in pp. 106 and 189, was never Jewish Appendix B contains 90 societies, work, according to a statement of of which 14 are either out of exist- Mr. Hussey, North Berwick, Me. ence or are not Jewish societies, -The Barbican Mission, p. 111, while there are more than 100 Jewhas no station in Austria-Hungary, ish societies in existence.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Again, the laie.qt available re- cases, if the statistics and the two ports are not used. Since the Pref- appendices were based upon the ace is dated June 1, 1902, we might latest available reports and expect that Mr. Thompson would brought up to date, and if an alpha- base his statements upon the re- betical Index were added, then Mr. ports of 1901. In some instances Thompson's "Century of Jewish he reports missions as existing that Missions" would be a work of have ceased years ago, while in value to the student of missions as others he follows the current re- well as to the cursory reader. ports as published in the magazines of the societies. Thus, the statis- L.M. tical part is of no value to the stu- dent. Lux CHRISTI. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo,280 pp. Wc. The Macmillan Co., .Again, the book lacks critical and New York. 1902. O1'iginal research. It is simply a recital of information supplied by This new volume, in the course of secretaries and missionaries, and books for the united study of mis- by a liberal use of the writings of sions under the auspices of the other men. The standard history women's missionary societies, is a of Jewish missions by de Ie Roi unique, attractive, and altogether seems to have been used very little. successful attempt to present the -Appendix C, on' Jewish Mis- subject of India and its missions in sionary Periodicals, contains a outline. The information is relia- number that can not be called "Jew- ble and up to date, and while very ish," like Folke-bladt, Lutherane- much condensed, is by no means ren Church of Scotland Mission- squeezed dry. The chapters deal ary, Record, FTee Chunh Monthly, with "The Dim Centuries" (1500 London City Mission Magazine. On B.C. to 1500 A. D.), "India's Inthe other side, the list is far from vaders," "The Oft-Conquered Peobeing complete, since the reviewer pie," "The Invasion of Love," receives 38 magazines devoted ex- "Work for Women," and "Forces clusivelyto Jewish missions, and 18 of Darkness and Forces of Light." magazines devoted partly to their Each chapter is supplemented with cause.-The statement that about statistics and references to other 125 American pulpits are occupied literature, also selections suitable by Hebrew-Christians, p. 265, is not for reading-poetry, and prose. exact (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, The Appendix gives a list of books December, 1901, p. 947.) and periodicals, a glossary, and sta- tistical table. Map and Index make The first two chapters of the the volume complete. We wish hook are doctrinal, while six others that every man, woman, and child deal with Jewish sects, Jewish in Christendom could join in this views of Christ, Zionism, Jewish stUdy. They would no longer be population, Jewish progress, etc. indifferent to missions, and would This part of the book is almost have their appetites whetted for free from mistakes, since its sub- more knowledge and better service. jects have been discussed by numerous other writers. However, it is * not correct to say that the basis of Yiddish is low German (p. 37). THE EAST OF To-DAY ANn To-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter, D.D. 12mo, 190 PP. If Mr. Thompson and the pub- $1.00, net. The Century Co., New York. lishers would correct the many mis- 1902. takes, which would involve the rewriting of whole pages in some This volume is the result of Bishop Potter's tour in the Orient. He gives his impressions of the peo- ples and problems as he observed them. The chief value lies in

the fact that it gives the observa- THE NEW BOOKS tions and conclusions of one of the CENTURY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. Thompson. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. leaders of the Episcopal Church in 1902.

America, and one prominent in THE EAST OF TO'DAY AND TO-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, municipal and national life. China, net. Century Co. 1902.

the Philippines, Japan, India, and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGtJE. By J. S. Reed, D.D. Watertown, N Y. 34 p.p. 25 cents. Hawaii pass under Bishop Potter's 1902.

eye, and he tells what he sees and LIFE'S SECRETS. By Henry Foster, M.D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00, net. thinks in clear and interesting OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. C. fashion that makes the book read- Trumbull. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell_ 1902. able, even tho it does not carry as WILLIAM BUTLER, FOUNDER OF Two MISSIONS. great weight as if it were from an By His Daughter. Illustrated. 240 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains. New York. 1902. authority on the subjects touched Lux CHRISTI. An Outline Study of India. By upon. The chapters have rather a Caroline A. Mason. 12mo, paper,278 pp. 30 cents. MacmillaD, New York. 1902. transient than a permanent inter- FIFTY YEARS' MISSION WORK IN CHHOTA est and value. * NAGPUR. By Rev. E. Chatterton. Maps, etc. 8va. $2.00. E. &J. E. Young, New THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By York. 1902. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 28.6d. H. R. Allenson, London. V,LLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Russell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. 1902. In our former notice of this interesting book we omitted to make HIGHER HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By some criticisms which we think T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, should be noted. The criticisms London of politicians, merchants, and travelerl'l are well answered, the Soo THAH: THE MAKING OF THE KOREAN NAchapters which deal with "lib- TION. By Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.25, eral thought and heathen destin- net. Revell. 1902. ies" are not adequate. The writer has misjudged those who believe in GLIMPSES OF CHINA AND CHINESE HOMES. By the premillennial return of Christ, E. S, Morse. Illustrated. 209 pp. $1.50. when he says that they proclaim Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1902. the Gospel for a "witness" against men, to the end that all may be GLIMPSES OF OUR PEI<ING GIRLS. By Mrs. without excuse and God may be Charlotte Jewell. 25 cents. P. J. Waltechnically in the right in con- den, Boston. 1902. demning them. The author also holds that portions of the Old Tes- IN THiBET AND CHINESE TURKISTAN. By Capt. tament under fire of the critics H. P. DEASY. $5.00. Longmans, Green should not be translated as part of & Co. New York. 1902. the Christian Scriptures. This is a proposition to which very few ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. missionaries would agree. Robertsen. Illustrated. 8vo. 65 cents. Hodder & Stoughton. 1902. A Correction A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing Eys- By a misprint the name of the ter. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Revell. 1992. author of " Les Troubles des Chine" was spelled Allies, and he INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles Eastman. was spoken of as a "Romish au- Illustrated. 12mo. $1.60, net. McClure, thority." The author is Raoul Phillips & Co., New York. 1ilO2. Atlier, an eminent Protestant professor in Paris. DANIEL BOONE. By R. G. Thwaites. Illus- trated. 251 pp., 8vo. $1.00. D. Appleton. 1902.

THE BLUE BADGE OF COURAGE. By H. H. Hadley. 12mo, 468 pp. $1.25. Saalfield Publishing Co., Akron, Ohio. 1902.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumholtz. II· lustrated. 2 vols" 900 pp. $12.09, net. Scribners. 1902.

THE BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Henry C. Turner. 12mo. $1.25, net. RevelL 1902.

LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron De S. Nery. $4.00. E. P. Dutton. 1902.

THE UGANDA PROTECTORATE. By Sir Harry Johnston. Illustrations and maps. 2 vols.,4to. $12.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1902.

JOHN McKENZIE: SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY AND STATESMAN. By Prof. W. D. McKen- ZIE. 78.6d. Hodden & Stoughton, London. 1902.

THRO' HIDDEN SHENS!. By Francis Nichols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50, net. Scribners. 1902.

A MAKER OF THE NEW ORIENT. Samuel RoIlins Brown. By William E. Griffis. Illus- trated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Revell. 1902.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA A The largest flower Good Words The annual report W.C.T.U. mission in Massa- for the of the American Flower Mission chusetts is under Bible Society Bible Society is re- ceiving most favor- the auspices of the able comment from the religious W. C. T. U., and each Saturday press. The Zion's Herald, in a discriminating and appreciative edi- from nine in the morning till five torial, calls attention to the important relation whicP. the work of this in the afternoon devoted women, society sustains to all missionary progress. The New York Observer some 40 strong, meet in the basenotices the improvement in the finances of the year. The Pacific ment of the Congregational buildrefers to the work accomplished through the auxiliaries in the meet- ing to open the packages of flowers ing of immigrants as they come to this country. The Congregation- as they come, arrange them into alist uses the argument of the issues of the society and its exten- bouquets, and send out. Seventy sive work to show how interest in the Bible waxes and does not wane towns contribute their weekly floral Another one of the religious week: lies remarks editorially: "Mission- offering, and between 4,000 and ary work in the Philippines more than balances any military atroci- 5,000 bouquets are made and carried ties. The agent of the society reports that 52,793 copies of the Bible by these workers to hospitals, ha~e been circulated this year. This is surprisingly fine work." prisons, sand gardens, and homes.

The Prince A dinner was given One worker tells how the dirt in of Siam to the Crown- one home disappeared by basket- in America Prince of Siam dur- ing his stay in New fuls after the weekly advent of the York, October 27th, by Mr. Warner flowers. The children especially Van Orden, on behalf of the Presbyterian Board. Dr. Arthur J. appreciate keenly the bright little Brown, who has recently returned from a visit to Siam and other nosegays. The fact that thousands Asiatic countries, delivered an able address, in which he dwelt on the of people hemmed in by narrow fine qualities of the Siamese and the enlightened character of their streets and dirty tenements have government, while at the same time he spoke clearly of the bless- not even 10 cents to carry them to ings which Christ alone can give. The crown-prince responded in the suburban park or open country, excellent spirit, and acknowledged the great indebtedness of his people makes this work all the more imto the Presbyterian missionaries. portant.-Congregationalist.

Training- The Chicago Train- School for ing-school for City, Missions Home, and Foreign Missions, in which Mr. Moody still lives, has been in successful operation seventeen years, and has enrolled nearly 15,- 000 students. Its women are found in all parts of the world, 150 being in the foreign field, and 600 or 700 in deitconess work. It differs from most training-schools in that it trains for all mission fields.

A Noble Secretary Mabie, Beneficence of the Baptist Mis- sionary Un ion, through the generosity of a "Good Samaritan" whose name is as yet unknown, has the wherewith to provide two homes in Northfield,

Mass., for the comfort and recu- Indian Christians give was well peration of missionary families illustrated, when representatives while sojourning in America on of the Woman's Auxiliary handed furlough. in cash to Bishop Hare nearly $2,400 for missionary and other China Pays The American purposes, besides reporting the ex- for Property Board has received penditure during the last year of over $1,000 for various religious Destroyed through the United and charitable purposes at home. States State De- Missionary Twelve hundred partment, $57,933, being one-quar- Rally of young people, wear- ter of the amount awarded to the Young People in g conspicuously Board by the commission now in session in China for losses on mis- upon coat and sion property in the Boxer outbreak dress fronts white flag pins marked two years ago. The total award is with the blue cross (badges of the very nearly equal to the amount of Standard Bearers), recently toured the claims presented. The award the Charlestown Navy Yard, fairly for the personal losses of mission- turning the heads of the grizzled aries will, it is expected, soon be old officers by their flood of quessent from Peking to Washington. tions about guns, anchors, and uni- This is prompt payment .for dam- forms. After this bit of sight-seeages as contrasted with the long ing, all went to People's Temple, delays in settling the claims of the where until 7.30 o'clock everybody Board against Spain and Turkey. talked to everybody else and ate The sum received goes toward re- the doughnuts, cheese, and coffee imbursing the treasury for money served by waiters in Oriental cosalready expended in rebuilding tumes, representing the different mission property in North China, castes of Chinese, Japanese, Indian, and in meeting other urgent calls and Turkish society. After these of the same sort. social hours came a missionary rally, with singing, drills by the How Some At a convocation children, and a thrilling address by Indians Give held recently by Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, a missionary from Peking, China, on "Unpub- Bishop Hare on the lished Stories of the Peking Siege." Pine Ridge Reserve, South Dakota, This rally was held under the aussome 1,200 Indians were in attend- pices of the New England Women's ance, many of whom had journeyed Foreign Missionary Society of the a week or more by wagon tq be Methodist Church, and is the first present. Of the 25,000 Indians in of a series.-Congregationalist. the state, nearly 10,000 are baptized members of the Church. The living A Fine During the seven communicants number 3,280, while Presbyterian months of this year during the twenty-nine years of his Contingent (May 1 to December episcopate, the bishop has confirmed over 6,000, and this among 1) the Presbyterian a people whom he found in 1873 in Church has sent out 130 missionpractical savagery. The fact was aries, the largest number it ever stated that the congregations had sent in a like period, and (as one given to foreign and domestic mis- affirms) "probably a larger number sions during the past year over than any Board in the United $900, besides their gifts of $300 to States ever sent in any year." Of diocesan missions, to say nothing these 56 were returning to-their of the nearly $5,000 for parochial fields, but 74 were going out for purposes. The spirit in which

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first time. Of physicians there of Arabia have recently held a miswere 11, of whom 2 were women. sionary conference concerning the The destinations of this company needs of their fields and the probwere Africa, Brazil, China, India, lems which arise out of the peculiar Korea, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- customs of fanatically Mohammepines, Syria, Siam, and Laos. For dan countries. all which let us thank God and take courage. EUROPE Two Africans The Presbyterian Work of the The British and for Africa Church, South, is sending to Luebo, British Foreign Bible So- its flourishing mission on the Up- Bible Society ciety's a~liance with per Kongo, Dr. L. A. DeYampert and Miss Althea Brown, both col- foreign missions, it ored. The American Missionary says of her: is said, was never more intimate Miss Brown is well prepared in and indispensable. One example every particular for this missionary service. She was trained in the will serve to illustrate what takes public schools of Mississippi as a child, and came to Fisk University place in almost all non-bhristian in early womanhood. She com- pleted a course of study in this countries. Our Egyptian agency mstitution, struggling against pov- erty and overcoming many diffi- last year supplied nearly 30 differ- culties. She taught during vaca- tions, and in this way not only ent missionary societies-British supported herself in her student life, but also accomplished an im- and American, Swedish, Dutch and portant work in a neglected community. German-with the Scriptures which Dr. DeYampert is a graduate of they required. Across this pictur- Tuscaloosa Institute, a school sustained by the Southern Presbyte- esque and polyglot field, which exrian Church. He has qualified himself to go as a medical mission- tends from Malta to Mozambique, ary. His early training, however, was at Burrell School, Selma, Ala- and embraces both Aleppo and bama, one of the chain of such institutions supported by the Amer- Uganda, the missions of Anglicans ican Missionary Association. and Presbyterians, of Friends and Arabian The Arabian Mis- Mission of the sion, under the spe- Methodists, of German Lutherans Reformed cial care of the and German Evangelicals, besides Church (Dutch) Reformed a number of undenominational so- Church of the United States, is now supporting 10 cieties, have all alike drawn their American missionaries in 6 fields, all of these fields lying upon the munitions from our stock. And east side of the peninsula except Muscat, which is rather south than here, as elsewhere, through this east, but accessible by the same general route of travel. The mis- means, the books have passed into sionaries scattered along the coast the hands of the people practically without cost to the missions them- selves.-Bible Society Reporter.

A British The Missionary Auxiliary to the Her a l d of the American Board American Boa I' d speaks thus of the Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society: "The annual report-of the British Society, which has for years gener- ously aided in various lines of work in Bible lands, has just been re- ceived, and shows that the past year has been one of increased effi- ciency, with an increased income. It has made grants-in-aid to a num- ber of the stations in charge of mis- sionaries of our American Board in

Turkey, enabling them to carryon time eaters of human flesh of work which otherwise could not Fiji." It will stand eight feet high have been attempted. Our brethren with its 22,000 pages, bearing the at Marash, Aintab, Marsovan, autographs o«)f nearly 1,000,000 per- Sivas, Van, Smyrna, Salonica, sons. Broussa, Trebizond, and other sta- tions, testify to the great value of A Reprint The Baptist Mis- the assistance received from these of Edwards' sionary Society has grants. We return hearty thanks to this organization in Great "Humble republished, with a Britain, which is cooperating so Attempt" view of deepening efficiently in missionary work in the Orient." the interest in for- eign missions, the famous treatise The London The recently issued by Jonathan Edwards which led Missionary annual report of indirectly to the formation of that Society Schools this society gives society. The pamphlet is called "An hnmble attempt to promote the following sta- explicit agreement and visible tistics of the mission schools: union of God's people in extraor- dinary prayer for the revival of Sunday-schools……………. ….. 1,283 religion and the advancement of Sunday scholars. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 54,249 Christ's kingdom on earth." Carey.. Day-schools: read it, and conceived the idea of holding missionary prayer-meet- Boys ………………………. 1,642 ings, and the formation of the Bap- Girls……………………….. 190 tist Missionary Society was the Day scholars : outcome. Boys ………………………. 59,966 Girls …………………….. " 30.467 British Quakers The last annual re- and Missions port oithe Friends' As the Bible is taught in all these Foreign Missionary day-schools, it may be said that over ninety thousand boys and girls are Association shows that there are being brought under the influence now in India 6 stations, at which 10 of the Gospel from day to day. men and 20 women are at work. India has the largest number of The 5 stations of Madagascar have scholars (36,532), but Madagascar is 7 men and 11 women, Syria 5 and a good second with 32,446. China 9, China 8 and 11, Oeylon 3 and 1, makes a comparatively poor show- and East Africa 3 and 3. In the ing with 2,749 scholars, of whom above figures the wives are includonly 790 are girls. Africa has 6,852, ed. In connection with the Friends' and Polynesia 11,854. Armenian Mission at Constantino- ple there are 3 women, andat other That Wesleyan With a portion of places abroad are 7 men and 14 Roll of Honor their famous Mil- women, including wives.

lion Guinea Fund, Scottish United In the 15 fields of the British 'Vesleyans are to erect Free Church the United Free a monumental building, in which and Missions Ohurch, situated in will be preserved a unique roll of Africa, India, honor, constituting such a mass of signatures as, probably, the world China, West Indies, and New Hehas never seen. Any subscriber brides. there is now a missionary could put down his own name or force numbering 288, in addition to that of some departed loved one. 111 missionaries' wives. The or- "Ex-cannibals of New Guinea have dained native pastors now number inscribed their names, Red Indians 38, while the other native agents of the b;Wkwoods, reclaimed Mata- number 2,786. Forthemaintenauce beles of Mashonaland, and the one-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of this army of workers the Church number of schools was 514 and of at home has contributed $651,570. scholars 20,463. The number of ordained European missionaries is 111; medical mis- The Industrial Missions Comsionaries, 39 (15 ordained); Women's pany, which is auxiliary to this Society missionaries, 90 ; native or- society, has had a very successful dained pastors, 38; evangelists, 403; year. In India it employs some 25 teachers, 1,580; other helpers, 104 ; Europeans and 2,600 natives, and Women's Society teachers, 512; in West Africa 20 Europeans and Bible-women and other women 350 natives. The company pays a helpers, 172; Church members, 39,- dividend of 5 per cent., and was 572; attendance at 8 colleges and able to hand over last year a con- 864 schools, 47,445. tribution of $48,750 to the ordinary funds of the society.

Scottish Mis- The Jewish Mission Missionary The Finnish Mis- Zeal in sionary Society, sions to the of the Established Finland whose only field up to the present has Jews Church of Scotland been Southwest Africa, has of late reported to the experienced a great awakening.· During the last two or three years General Assembly in May, 1902, about 200 young men, and nearly as many young women, have that 62 workers were employed in offered themselves for service. Its first missionary has arrived in 5 stations-namely, Smyrna, Alex- China. This is the sole evangelical missionary society in Russia, and andria, Salonica, Contantinople, its director has expressed the hope that the German-speaking Lutherand Beirut, and that 1,429 schol- ans of Russia will assist in the new departure, owing to Russia's inars attended the 10 schools of creasing influence in China.

the society. The expenses were The Stundists If the Russian in Russia government only $21,000. knew its own inter- The United Free Church of Scot- ests, it would recognize that real Stundists and Evangelicals do not land Mission to the Jews has 80 hold socialistic doctrines, and that even a sectarian religious moveworkers in Edinburgh. Budapest, ment is the best thing to counter- act the dangerous revolutionary Constantinople, Breslau, Safed, tendencies among factory work- men and peasants. Stundists. or and Tiberias. Its 8 schools were "Pashkovite," workmen never unite with socialists-who are attended by 1,188 scholars, its 4 always anti-religious-but always oppose them, and Stundist peas- Sunday-schools have 603 scholars, ants will always submit to those in authority for the Gospel's sake on and its 2 Children's Homes contain all points excepting on the point of religion, and might be "a salt" 50 children. The expenses last year against the revolutionary con- tamination. were $40,000.

Festival of the 'l'his annual gather- Basel Mission ing was held June . 30-July 3 at Basel.

Much satisfaction was felt that with a budget of $300,000 the deficit was only $400. Sixteen mission- aries were ordained in the Cathe- dral-4 for India, 2 for China, 7 for the Gold Coast, and 3 for Cam- eroon. Herr Oehler, the mission inspector, gave a very encouraging account of the progress of the work in all the parts of the world where it is carried on. Last year there were 1,942 baptisms of heathen, and the numl?er of adherents at the mission stations was 43,102; the

One can only !!ympathize with let, which served also as a dispen- the remark made in the " Outlook sary ticket, was given, containing for Russia" on the low spiritual the Ten Oommandments, the Lord's condition of the Stundists in Rus- Prayer, and a brief statement of sia. Truly, they are like a flock saving truth. with none to lead them and to in- struct them. At present work Famine and In the October RE- among them will be more danger- Industrial VIEW we published ous than ever on account of the agrarian riots which have taken Work in India "A Plea from place, and which will make the 'India," asking for officials more suspicious than be- fore. funds with which to rescue starv- ing waifs and widows in connec- No doubt the Lord's time for full tion with the Famine and Indus- religious freedom in Russia has not trial Mission at Aligarh, N. W. P., yet come, and judging by the India. Rains have come, but the present home minister's (Mr. von after-effects of the famine have to Phleves) strong character, no be reckoned with. Poverty-striken leniency is to be expected from people need to be saved from star- him. But the Lord's work is never vation and supported for a long behind time. "In Thine hand is time to come. We have over 1,000 power and might so that none are famine people in our institutions, able to withstand Thee" (II. Ohron. a number of whom have been xx: 6). Persevering, definite, inter- rescued during the present year. , cessary prayer is needed, both for We are giving them work whereby the removal of hindrances and for they may earn their own livelihood, the building up of religion,-Evan- and thus be saved from starvation, gelical Alliance Quarterly. and help to save others. The 25,- 000 waifs in our orphanages in ASIA India and the 20,000,000 widows there should receive the closest What One The Missionary care from God's people. Over 300 Doctor Did He1'ald gives a very of these widows are in the Widow's Industrial Home, at Aligarh. interesting account Nearly all of these are under 25 of the life of the Rev. Edward years of age. What a splendid Ohester, M. D., for forty-three years chance this is for Ohristlike love a missionary in India. The amount and philanthropy I of work accomplished by him, apart from his medical duties, Fifteen dollars a year will sup- would be considered far too much a famine waif or widow. "Ij' a for anyone man, yet in addition to brother or sister be naked and in his ministerial work we are told lack of daily food, and one of you that he was put in charge of the say unto them, Go in peace, be ye Madura hospital and dispensary. warmed and filled, and yet ye give The attendance steadily advanced them not the things needful to the from 3,100 the year before he took body, what doth it profit ?" (James charge, till the last ye9,r of his over- ii : 15, 16.) sight of the medical work in Dindigul and Madura, when it exceeded Funds are also needed for the 51,000, more than 22,000 of which erection of more homes for these were new cases. To each of· these poOl' people, and for workshops and thousands, and the thousands more machinery. Oarpentry, shoemak- of accompanying fI'iends, the Gos- ing, tailoring, printing, basket- pel was daily preached, and a leaf- making, cloth-weaving, etc., are being taught, and, as Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN()E

Warne says, the workshops are heated seven times. The tempera- ture rose higher each day, and fell a bee-hive of industry. Heart, only one degree at night, until for head, and hand are being tau~t at three weeks the temperature in my Aligarh. We need your help. office stood at 101°, 102°, and one day, 103°. Once the gale blew for J. C. LAWSON. 53 continuolls hours, when not a door or window was allowed open The Crumbling A writer in Epiph- day or night, and the air was like fire. Work had to go on; sick peo- of Caste any names these ple had to be visited at any hour, and many times the hot winds five proofs that burned my eyes till I had to cover my head and breathe as I could. caste scruples are losing their hold: At the hospital, where during dis- pensary hours all the doors had to 1. Numbers of strangers eat to- be open, the temperature was still gether in Hindu hotels where all higher, rising to 106° for several kinds of Hindus are welcomed. In days during the morning hours. such a place Hindus of the lowest For two days the temperature rose· class sit together with others of to 11° in the shade to 1780 in the higher castes and eat their grub. sun! "-Assembly Herald.

2. The Hindu gentry publicly Wesleyan The Rev. B. Pratt, keep Mohammedan cooks and eat Work Among of the Hyderabad with Europeans at the same table. the Malas Wesleyan Mission, 3. Hindus of the highest class contributes an inare employed in steamer service as doctors, clerks, or sorters. They teresting article to the Harvest live permanently on board the Field on "Mission Work Among steamers, and most of them live on Malas in Hyderabad." Practically food cooked or touched by Moham- outcaste, the l<Ialas, like many medans (even if some one makes his other low-caste communities, are own arrangem-ent). great sticklers for caste. They look down with lofty contempt upon the 4. High-class Hindus employed in Madigas, the second main division military service go to foreign coun- of the low-caste, servile population tries and eat food cooked by for- in Southern India. The Malas coneigners and do not lose their caste. stitute one-tenth of the entire pop- ulation of Hyderabad State, and 5. High-class Hindus employed in the distribution throughout the tea concerns do not care to eat dominions is fairly uniform, so that cooked food of lowest class Hindus every village has its Mala goodess, whose water he cannot drink in his or quarter; its mohalla, as it would own country. be called in North India. The Wesleyans began actual work The Deadly A missionary who among the Malas in 1885, and there are now 1,461 church-members in a Heat in "India has heard people in Christian community of nearly 8,000. The people are very similar the hom e – land in caliber and tendencies to the Chamars of North India, and the make comparisons between the movement among them toward Christianity has features precisely heat of India and our own has taken the trouble to give some statistics.

She is speaking of North India. "I, who have remained on the plains all summer, can testify that I put up my punkahs April 2d, having found the heat of the house too great to bear even at that early date. From the middle of April to the 15th of May the temperature during the day never fell below 820 in a closed-up house with wooden shutters on all the doors (doors are also windows here), and the tem- perature was often up to 94° in- doors. From May 15th the hot wind began to blow, and became more and more like the furnace that was

the same. The motives which in- speaking congregations the subject of missions is either never touched duce them to become Christians uponeat all or in such a perfunc- tory, indefinite way as to accomare mixed. Deep heart-hunger is plish nothing. What is needed is the organization of each local not the compelling motive, but church on the basis of obligation to evangelize the community in which neither is it a mercenary motive. it is planted. This idea ought to enter into the very existence of Undoubtedly secular and material every European church in this land, and the ideal ought to be kept considerations influence them at before each church without any "let up." Of course, it is easy to the first, but these soon give place suggest this in an editorial note, and none know better than the to more worthy considerations. writer that one of the most difficult problems of the age is to bring the How Famine Mr. Hazen, of Sho- European community of India into sympathetic and helpful touch wit.h ~. Orphans are lapur, wri tes of practical missionary work. The Kept BUI)' the i l' method of problem will never solve itself. Unless men of God with the heav- caring for the or- enly fire burning in their hearts and a genuine passion for the evan· phans under their care: gelization of the world take hold of it, nothing in the direction indi- The 250 boys that live in our cated will ever be accomplished.- compound we try to keep busy and Indian Witness. give little time for mischief. We hardly dare to give holidays for Female Of every 1,000 males fear of trouble. During Christmas Education in in the Madras Presiweek some small work had to be South India dency, 26 are Chrisassigned each day. For some months now we have had all the tians; but of every boys, except the very smallest, in 1,000 males who can read and write, some branch of industry. There is 45 are Christians. Among Chrisa carpenter shop, a shop for weav- tains, 1 in 15 knows English; among ing wool rugs, another for weaving Hindus, 1 in 132; among Mohamcloth, on the native hand looms, medans, 1 in 157. But the remarkfor the boys' own clothes, a garden able preemillence of Christians in which vegetables are raised for over other classes is especially sale and for use, when there is seen in the returns on female water; just now the well is dry, education.. Taking an average and we must wait for rain. We of 10,000 women in each comhave classes for washing clothes, munity, the number who can read for sewing, for mason work, and write is, for the Hindus, 70; making repairs and additions to for Mohammedans, 86; for Chrisbuildings, and the latest thing is tialls, 913. For eV2ry female who cooking. Formerly this was done can read and write among Hindus by women; on the small native and Mohammedans there are 16 fireplaces. Now we have a large males, but among Christian only 2 brick stove, with sheet-iron top, on males. The preeminence in female which the flat cakes are baked literacy of the Christian comlike so many pancakes. The boys do the work of kneading and patting the cakes into shape, under the direction of three or four women.

The Direst One of the next Need of the great developments Indian Church which we hope to see in the religious life of India is a revival of mission- ary interest among the Anglo-In- dian and Eurasian congregations of all the various churches in the empire. What such a revival would mean for the evangelization of In- dia may be readily imagined. In three-fourths of these Eng lis h-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munity is still further establish- The "new movements" we hear ed when we turn to the figures so much about, and the" changed relating to the knowledge of Eng- conditions" that affect Shanghi, lish. Altogether in the Presidency Peking, and Hankow, do not touch there are 20,314 females who can or move this people. Weare in read and write English. Of these the theater of Boxerdom two years the Jains furnish only 1; the Mus- ago. The churches are all dissubuans only 77; the Hindus, organized and much of the work 1,770; but the Christians, 18,442. upset. The difficulties are very great, and call for much waiting The New The new treaty just on God. Typhus and famine fever Treaty and concluded with are raging all around here, and the Missions in Chi n a promises, natives are praying for rain, and among other re- famine conditions prevail. This is China forms, a more rea- the fourth year of bad harvests in Pingyang-fu, and there will be sonable policy regarding mission- much suffering this winter. ary work. The terms of the treaty are as follows: The general aspect of the people about here is one of indifference; The missionary question in China being, in the less they have to do with the the opinion of the Chinese government, one Church, seemingly, the better. requiring careful consideration, so that. if Many who used to worship with possible. troubles such as have occurred in us stay away from fear. The attithe past may be averted in the future, Great tude of officials and people is Britain agrees to join in a commission to in- friendly, but there does not seem vestigate this question; and, if possible. to to be the seeking after Western devise m(lans for securing permanent peace learning and the Gospel that marks between converts and non-converts, should other parts of China. such a commission be formed by China and the treaty powers interested. The Chinese This little narra- It is to be hoped that this com- Not Musical tive, tho amusing, mission will find a way to safe- yet approaches to guard the persons of missionaries and their institutions without that the woful (at least, for missionary preferential treatment of one class of missionaries above the others, nerves). Miss Kate Kauffman, of which has done so much harm in Foochow, writes: "The Chinese are the past. It is well known that much of the recent trouble was not naturally musical. In some caused by the civil privileges given arts they have excelled, but in to French Catholic missionaries and their converts by the Chinese music they seem never to have had government, which placed ordinary ability. They fail even when they Chinese citizens at a disadvantage in the courts. That fact has done wish to appeal to the deepest hu- incalculable damage to the mission- man feeling. Their instruments ary cause in the past, and has taught a much-needed lesson for are elementary, resembling a banthe future.-The Christian. jo, or if it is for the medium of Conditions Rev. W. Percy in She-n-si Knight, of the wind it is the simplest horn, such China Inland Mis- as children blow in civilized lands. sion, writes us from Fang-cheng, in the Shan-si province of China: Our Christian converts have a taste Here we are, far inland amid for music which needs cultivation. Shan-si famine and dust and dirt. They sing with vim our good old tunes, but, oh, with what startling variations! Each singer has inde- pendent ideas as to the time, the swells, the ascents and descents on the gamut. A strong nasal twang seems to be attempted. Our new missionary said that when she first heard a· congregation burst into song she jumpedand looked around and upward; she thought that a typhoon had struck the church and

that the timbers were falling with rooms-a bedroom on either side, a crash. But it is too pathetic to and a center lobby where they keep be comic. ~-'he singers' earnestness all their agricultural tools and makes them respectable. Where stores of provisions. In this sort we have schools the students are of lobby they cook their meals in a taught to use their voices properly. large copper or iron pot. The. fire Last Easter, in Foochow, we had a is kept going underneath with dry "day of song," which was so suc- stalks wl:;lich are burnt in bundles. cessful that it is to be a yearly fes- The chimney passes through the tival. Some choruses sung that bedroom wall and under their brick day would be a credit to any Sun- bed, the heat thus warming the day-school convention in any bed before the smoke passes out land." through another chimney at the side of the house. This brick bed Romanizing One of the most is about 4 feet high and occupies Chinese important aids to half the room. Six or 8 persons Characters missionary pro g- can sleep on it at once. A roll of ress, if it can be matting covers the top, and on this is spread their bedding for the carried out, is the attempt now night. Very often the chimney being made by the missionaries of is choked up, and the smoke fills China to introduce the alphabet as the house so that you can not see a substitute for the cumbersome across the room. Everything soon aggregation of complicated signs becomes black, and all the furniture which is used at present. It will, goes into mourning. This is the indeed, mean quite as much for the cause of many eye diseases in Chinese as for the missionaries if China. The roofs of the houses are some arrangement can be made flat. In summer the family sleep whereby the tones can be repre- up here, and in winter pile up all sented by predetermined letters their firewood out of the way. and accents. If instead of some thousands of arbitrary signs the Even China Some recent impelearner needs to matlter only forty is Moving. rial edicts in China or fifty, the gain will be incalculable. It is a difficult task and one demand careful atthat will not be solved for years to tention. One orders the Manchu (as come. Some progress has been distinguished from Chinese) courmade, however. The American tiers and generals to nominate Mon- Presbyterian Press at Shanghai chus between the ages of 15 and 25 has just completed the Ningpo to go abroad, there to study foreign Romanized Bible, which has the branches of knowledge. Another further distinction of being the abolishes the prohibition of interfirst complete Bible with references marriage between Manchus and published in China. It is proposed Chinese, which has been enforced to issue during this current year since the beginning of the dynasty, by way of experiment a monthly and directs officials, by diplomatic paper, a hymn and tune book and methods, to discourage the binding some parts of the New Testament of the feet of Chinese female chilin Roman type.-Evangelist. dren, because, it is declared, this is a barbarous custom, and injurious Chinese The houses the to health. Others have done away Houses country people live with the old methods of examina- tions, and enact that students in in are generally the future must know something built of large, heavy mud bricks dried in the sun: There are three

GENERAL MISSIONARY IliITELLIGENCE

about modern things in order to the use of its students. There is obtain their literary degrees. Chi- also, according to Dr. Hykes, are· nese literati will now have to con- markable movement on the part of some of the highest officials in the cern themselves with the" paltry land, to make a retranslation or business of commerce." for one of revision of the Bible. with a view the subjects posted up for the lower to putting it into what they conexaminations this autumn is "Com- sider a more worthy literary form. petitive Trade."-C. M. S. Intelli- This work is said to have imperial gencer. sanction. The hope is that the official class will thus become ac- Dr. Ament A letter from Dr. quainted with the contents of the Bible, with the result that their V8. Sheffield to Mr. E. prejudices against it and against Christianity will be removed. "We Mark Twain W. Blatchford says issued more Mandarin Bibles in the last three months," says Dr. Hykes, in closing: " We "than would have been considered ample stock for eight years a deare delighted to welcome Dr. and cade ago."

Mrs. Ament back again to China. Activity Rev. Heber Jones of Korean writes thus hope- If Mark Twain could have seen the Christians fully about Korean reception given Dr. and Mrs. converts: "I think we missionaries in Korea can not Ament, by all classes of the Chi- be too grateful for the fact that our Korean Church is a church of nese, Christian and non-Christian, workers for the Lord. As soon as a Korean is converted, he immedihe would have had food for reflec- ately begins work among his rela- tives and neighbors, and presses . tion on his attempt to destroy the home Christianity on them. As a result, the missionary, instead of good name of a fellow country- having to go out seeking the people, has more than he can do to care man."- for the people who come seeking him. This is one of the peculiari- Chinese Women The other day a ties of the work in Korea." Going Abroad steamer from for Study Shanghai to Y 0- koh:'tma had among its passengers a party of 8 young Chinese women going to Japan for a long course of study. This is an almost unprecedented occurrence, and is a decided step forward for China, for it is the prevalent opinion that it is not worth while to attempt to educate Chinese women. All these young women are fro:ql high-class families.

Manchus The statement is Church Union One peculiarity of Seeking made on the author- in Korea the work carried on Foreign ity of Dr. Hykes, by the Presbyteri- Learning agent of the Ameri- ans in Korea is that it represents can Bible Society the federated activities of the four in Shanghai, China, that as the re- branches of the Presbyterian sult of an edict directing that the Church-Canada, Australia, and sons of Manchus and Mongols shall the northern and southern Presbybe chosen to go abroad and study, terian bodies in the United States. there has. been an unprecedented The working unity is so well demand in China for foreign books, wrought out that in the eyes of the including the sacred Scriptures, natives there is nothing in the one government college having ap- name or administration of any plied for a grant of 50 Bibles for Presbyterian church in Korea to

differentiate it from any other lives in its service. Not in vain Presbyterian church, altho the have so many devoted missionaries initiative impulse of one may have died in Evheland and the German come from Australia and another Togoland. There are now 2,500 from the southern Presbyterian members of the Christian Church church in this country. connected with the mission, and 1,000 children in its 36 schools. AFRICA The African A writer in Central A Missionary On Tuesday, Octo- Less Sensitive Af1'ica gives these Murdered ber 21st, a telegram in Morocco was received, sent to Pain illustrations of the by Dr. Roberts fact that the black .from Tangier, saying, that Mr. man is much less susceptible to D. J. Cooper, of the North Africa physical suffering than his white Mission, was shot dead in Fez on brother. A Makua whose foot had Friday. From the wording of the been amputated was found the day message, it would appear to have after the operation out of bed on been a deliberate act of murder on the hospital floor, using the stump the part of a Moslem, committed for progression. A Yao who had in the neighborhood of the had three fingers removed, stole Karoueen mosque. away the next morning to go on a machila journey of some weeks, Mr. Cooper has been laboring in using the damaged hand freely. Morocco for seven years. We com- So, too, the expeditions of 1895 mend Mr.s. Cooper and her two against the slave-dealers brought little ones, and all the workers at to light many instances of this cal- Fez, as well as the converts there, lousness. Shells fired into a stockto the earnest prayers of our read- ade unfortunately do not discrimiers. On order of the sultan, the mur- nate between men, women, and derer was seized and put to death. children. They wound all alike. The anti-foreign feeling is strong. At Mlozi's women mortally wound- ed were to be seen going about Mission Six recent numbers picking up firewood, drawing wa- ter, and attending to their phys- Conference on of the monthly of ical wants, women who the next day were dead. A little girl the Slave the North German whose leg was amputated made her way to a pool, where she sat Coast Missionary Society, with the stump dangling in the water, which she was splashing having its head- over it with her hands, singing all the time as tho nothing was amiss. quarters at Bremen, have, says Life A Kongo Speaking of the and Work, given a most graphic Bill of Fare Kongo dis t ric t, and instructive account of a visit Regions Beyond says: "There are no cattle; only a of inspection by Dr. Schreiber, the few sickly goats. Most English housekeepers would find their insuperintendent to the society's genuity severely taxed to provide three meals a day without meat, West African missions. On the milk, vegetables, bread, or flour I Yet this is the Kongo lady's task. Slave Coast, beyond the river One tells us: 'For breakfast we Volta, the mission has been at work for more than fifty years among the Evhe negroes, who number some 2,000,000. The story of the occupation of this corner of darkest Africa is one of the most pathetic and thrilling narratives that pioneer missions have to present.

Since the first of the pioneers was .carried off by fever on June 5, 1847, 65 men and women have given their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have tea or coffee, with porridge, if say that they understood every- European stores hold out; if not, thing. They sing very well, Litia putty-pudding '-i.e., manioc ma- especially. He also prays somecerated and pressed into large times. He is very well mannered, lumps, from which the poisonous has brilliant eyes and a pleasing juice has been squeezed out. Dinner smile. He is always well dressed, at midday consists of meat, usually with a stiff collar, starched cuffs, hippopotamus, if we can get it; dazzling shirt-front, black coat, otherwise bananas and plantains polished shoes. He bows like a perand sometimes pumpkins, and fect gentleman. The chiefs are tall again 'putty-pudding.' Some of and majestic, with long mantles us eat tinned meat; others, like and bright-colored blankets. Then myself, dislike it so much we pre- comes a curious mixture of Eurofer to do without. Supper is a repe- pean and native dress-flannel and tition of dinner, with the addition cotton shirts, long aprons, short of tea. Our diet is tempered by aprons, waistcoats without troupineapples. These on the Kongo sers, trousers cut at the knees, red are small but very abundant; we jackets, high boots, low shoes, felt don't cut them in slices, but scoop hats, everything that you can them out with a spoon. Some- imagine.-Journal des Missions times on a journey I have had Evangeliques. nothing else to eat all day. When I returned home I never wanted to Sleeping Sleeping sickness, see another! The natives consume bats and parrots; the former, Sickness in or negro lethargy, smoked very slowly over wood fires, are considered a great dainty. Uganda is a v e r y f a tal We can't bring ourselves to eat them. Fowls and eggs are small disease, which has and scarce, but they do exist." been long known in West Afl'ica, A Sunday The chapel is often Service at the quite full. Slaves but has recently traveled along the Zambezi. carry in chairs for Kongo into Uganda. The fear is the chief Litia and that it will spread in this region. his wife and for the Princess Akanangisod and her husband. Before It has many features in common the service the congregation is squatting outside the chapel; when with the general paralysis of the Litia passes, all kneel and clap their hands; he never replies to insane. Hitherto it has only attheir salutations, for this would not be royal. He enters majestically, tacked natives, and three cases following the missionary; behind him comes a long procession of were lately under treatment in men, who seat themselves on their mats; the young lads come in chat- London hospitals. Latest reports tering, and squat on the ground before the pulpit. Then, always from Uganda indicate that in Bulate, come the two princesses with their long train of women. soga alone 20,000 people have suc- The men are very, very attentiveto look at their faces you would cumbed, and it is said to be still on the increase. A commission, or- ganized jointly by the Foreign Office and the Royal Society, has been appointed to investigate. In connection with this intelligence it is pleasant to be able to add that Mr. Bently, of the Baptist Mission- ary Society, announces that a Por- tuguese doctor has discovered the bacterium which produces the sleeping sickness, which is such a scourge on the Kongo. The mode of treating it is yet to be found out, but to have isolated the enemy is

already a great step toward over- the village came with something coming him. in their hand. The sum amounted Woman's Higher training for to £4 Bs. 8d. sterling, and was di- " Place " in women is not a vided among the teachers and their burning problem in wives." Uganda Central A fr i ca. Australasian Some years since a One of the Church Missionary So- Methodists and large fraction of ciety missionaries in Uganda says Missions the work of the that the women have very little British Wesleyans desire to be taught. "Book-learn- in the South Seas was turned over ing seems to be. entirely uncon- to the care of their brethren in Ausgenial to most of them; digging, tralasia. Their four principal mis- cooking, and gossiping have been sions are British New Guinea, New the sole occupations of Baganda Britain, Samoa, and Fiji-the last women for so long that it is diffi- named being far larger than all cult to arouse in them a desire for the others combined. The total of any other kind of knowledge, nor native church members is 39,388 (in do even the more enlightened of Fiji alone 35,244), in day schools. the men seem to think they ought 30,190 (Fiji, 23,301), and attendants to send their daughters to be edu- at public worship, 124,686 (Fiji, cated, tho they are only too de- 71,526). The local preachers numlighted to send their sons. ' What ber 3,179, and the class leaders, good is it going to do girls?' they 6,102.

ask." MISCELLANEOUS ISLANDS OF THE SEA Millions for The Advance re- Native Chris- The Rev. J. W. Christianity cently gave this en- tians as Mackenzie, of the couraging picture Missionaries New Hebrides Mis- of one phase of the religious situa- sion, writes to the tion: "Last year the 645,994 mem- Presbyterian Witness: "Five native bers of Congregational churches teachers, all from Fila Island, gave $10,275,106 for the cause of our head station, left us by the Christ. This is an average of a Mambare. One went to assist Dr. gift of a little more than $15.75 from Crombie, two, having been home every member, young and old, of on a visit, returned to Uripiv, Male- the Church. Should the gifts of kula, and the other two went to other, larger and smaller, denomi- Panama. Two of them were trained nations be added to the large sum under Dr; Annand. There was just mentioned, we would have a rather a pleasing incident at our good idea of the vast sums of weekly prayer-meeting previous money which are being given to to their leaving. At the close of support the Gospel.

the meeting I asked that all "The Twentieth Century Funds who were willing should go to show what may be done in collect- their homes, and bring back a coin ing large sums of money for Chris- as a present to the teachers who tianity: were going out, to manifest our "The September number of the sympathy with them in going to Church Economist gives the result labor among the heathen. I also of careful investigation to show told those who were present to in- how the denominations are getting form the absent of our intention. In the course of half an hour almost on with their Twentieth Century Funds. The Methodists of Canada set their figure at $1,000,000, and every man, woman, and child in they have raised $250,000 more than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

that, and the Presbyterians of Can- we Christians burn with a passion for the upbuiIding of such lives. ada put their mark also at $LOOO,- 000, and have already obtained We have already learned $1,430,000, with a probability that in our mission work that we must do more than "convert" natives. they will receive $150,000 more. We must train them and patiently lead them into a new way of living. The English Methodists have raised Our home revival work should have $4,500,000. The English Congre- taught us the same kind of lesson. gationalists, who sought $2,000,000, The dreadful list of backsliders tells its own story.-American Friend. have secured $3,312,000; the English Baptists, who put their figures at An "Evolution" We read of a Chris- in Prayer tian man in the $1,250,000, have already received United States that $1,000,000, and the Congregational- on becoming interested in missions ists of Wales, who set out to secure his first earnest prayer was, " Lord. $100,000 in 5 years, have received save the heathen!" Later, as his $860,000 in 3 years. TheEconomist knowledge of God's ways increased, reckons that the churches have se- he prayed, "Lord, send mission- aries to save the heathen! " Then, cured $30,000,000 of the $40,000,000 .as his interest and a sense of perproposed, and that the movement sonal responsibility deepened, his prayer became: "Lord, if Thou in all its branches is proving an un- hast not anybody else to send, send expected and overwhelming suc- me." Further experience and dis- cipline humbled him, and led to cess." this modification, "Lo'i'd, send me, but if thou canst not send me, Saving Souls The time has come send somebody." Eventually his prayer became: "Lord, send whom VS. when the aim and Thou wilt; but in any case per- mit me to pay my share of the Saving Men scope of religious expenses." Surely this should be the soul-attitude of every suppli- .. zeal needs widen- cant for missions. The recognition of the Divine claim over self 'and ing and deepening. It is not possessions must be complete and unreserved. When the Church atenough to want to save men's tains to this, some of the harrassing problems of carrying on missionary souls. Weare already beginning work will disappear.-C. M. S. in- telligence?'. to suffer both at home and in A Missionary In a very sympathe missionary field because re- Career Truly thetic review of a ligious zeal runs in too narrow Romantic book by Mrs. Rijn- hart, M.D.-"With channels. Christ never talks of the Tibetans in Tent and Temple" saving souls. His word always is, -t.he Spectator says: "After all, there are few careers more roman- "saving 1nen," or" winning men." tic than that of a missionary. He takes his life in his hand and faces " I am come that they might have the .most real dangers; he meets abundant life." A great Christian- ity will come when we have the same passion for personality which our predecessors have had for souls.

We need to realize that Christ came to reach and win and save every part and aspect of a man- to make him a new man, and our new revival must aim toward the making of Christian personality.

It was this which made the first century so remarkable and extraor- dinary. Men were remade under the power of the Gospel and their lives expanded until the world really saw and recognized with wonder a new kind of man. The very purpose of Christianity is the production of such manhood and womanhood, and it will never make its power felt in the world until the wildest adventure!; he has op- DEATH NOTICES portunities of making discoveries Dr. Moses News has come of Parmelee the death of Dr. of all kinds as to nature and hu- Moses Payson Par- manity, deeper and stranger than -melee, the veteran missionary of are often possible to the ordinary the American Board in Eastern Turkey, at the age of sixty-eight traveler. And the true missionary years. He died at Beirut, where he is without fear, for he believes in a had gone from his station at Trebi· Power behind him to which all the zond to undergo a critical surgical power of the British Empire is less operation, October 4. Dr. Parmelee than nothing; and he is, or ought was a native of Westford, Vt., was to be, carried on by an enthusiasm a graduate of the University of to which no earthly passion can be Vermont and of Union Seminary, compared. The knowledge that the and also studied medicine in pre- Power he serves may not think his paration for his missionary work. life and work worth preserving on He was ordained in 1861, served as this planet makes no more differ- chaplain in the Civil War, and has ence to him than it did to Gordon been in Turkey since 1863, a most at Khartum. His fame and his devoted and useful ,missionary. He married, in 1871, Miss Julia Farr, reward are not expected here." of Thetford, Vt., who survives hia, with five children. Two sons are The Word Liberty to circulate in Oberlin College.

of God the Scriptures is by William B. The death of Rev. Osborn William B. Osborn " Still Bound" no means universal. removes a conspicu- Besides the cease- ous figure from the active Chris- tian forces of the world. He was less opposition of the Roman widely known as founder of Ocean Church, the work of the Bible So- Grove. On the same line he made ciety in many countries is ham- an attempt to establish a great re- ligious center at Niagara Falls, pered by serious restrictions arising Ontario, Canada. During this the out of the laws or theiradministra- now world-renowned International tion. In some parts of the Austrian Missionary Union was organized.

Empire licenses for colporteurs are Mr. and Mrs. Osborn both spent some time as missionaries in India. still withheld. In the Grand Duchy Mr. Osborn died of injuries received of Luxemburg the selling of books and papers in the streets is pro- from a railroad accident in West hibited. In Greece the government Virginia. yielded last year to ecclesiastical and political prejudices so far as to Misa Abbie Mir,s Abbie B. Child, place a ban on the modern Greek Child. of Boston Home Secretary of Bible issued by the society. Leave is still lacking for a colporteur to the Woman's Board work in Montenegro. The French of Missions (Congregational), died authorities permit no public selling of heart disease at her home in of the Scriptures in Tunis, and they Boston, on Sunday, November 9th. have not yet allowed the society to She was editor of Life and Light, resume work in Cochin China. In the official organ of the Board, and Albania the Turkish government was one of the most able and resolutely forbids us to publish the prominent women advocates of 4 Gospels in Albanian in native missions in America. She was character, while colportage in the one of the leaders of the "United region round Bagdad was impossi- Study of Missions" plan, and in ble for most of last year. The gov- many ways her loss will be keenly ernment of Persia has recently felt. Miss Child was graduated stopped all importation of Scrip- from the Maplewood Institute, tures in the Persian language. The Pittsfield, Mass., in 1858, and bepublic exercise of any other religion than the Roman Catholic is came connected with the American prohibited by the Constitution of Board in 1870. the Republic of Peru.-Bible Society Reporter.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1902

THE MOUTH OF A COAL-MINE

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 11 f I VOL. XV. No. 11 THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every conscious want is a prophecy of its supply. A law of coordination everywhere rules in nature. The ball of bone is the sure sign of a corresponding socket, for the two belong together and make the perfect joint. The bird's wing argues an ocean of air, and the fish's fin, a world of waters; the soil tells of plant-life, and the arteries and veins. of the heart, with its twofold action. Every appetite has its food; every vacuum, something ready to fill it, and pressing to enter and occupy it.

The same law of coordination rules equally in the spiritual sphere. There is, just now, a widespread yearning for some more extensive and intensive working of God's Holy Spirit than has been known since Pentecost. Wherever, in any part of the earth, the most devout believers are found, this longing is finding expression. It is not in isolated instances, as when Jonathan Edwards, in 1747, appalled at the awful signs of apostasy in the churches of Christendom, issued his trumpet-call to prayer; or as when, one hundred and forty years later, Carey and his few associates reechoed that clarion call. There seems to be now a new consensus of conviction and feeling,· on the vart of disciples throughout the habitable globe, that God must be appealed to, to give" the latter rain." The most prominent sign of this unpremeditated agreement is to be seen in the circles of prayer, multiplying everywhere, with this object in view. Surely such a deeply felt want and need is the prophecy of some world-wide blessing.

Our Lord taught a great lesson in Matthew xviii: 19. He said: "If two of you shall agree on earth [symphonize] as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." The agreement referred to is not that of a mere human covenant, nor even sympathy: it is symphony. Symphony is agreement of sounds in a musical chord, and depends upon fixed laws of harmony. It can not be secured by any arbitrary arrangement. One can not lay his fingers accidentally or carelessly upon the keys of a musical instrument and produce symphony of sounds. Such touch

may evoke only intolerable discord, unless regulated by a knowledge of the principles of harmony. Nay, there is even a deeper necessity- namely, that the keys touched shall themselves be in tune with the whole instrument. 'l'wo conditions then are needful: first, that a skilful hand shall put the whole instrument in tune: and then that an equally skilful hand shall touch keys which are capable of pro~ ducing together what is called" a true chord."

It is scarcely conceivable that our Lord used this word by any accident. This language evinces Divine design. He is teaching a great lesson on the mystery of prayer, which likewise demands two great conditions: first, that the praying soul shall be in harmony with God himself; and then that those who unite in prayer shall, because of such unity with Him, be in harmony with each other. There must be, therefore, back of all prevailing sn pplication and intercession, One who, with infinite skill, tunes the keys into accord with his own ear; and then touches them, like a master mnsician, so that they respond together to His will and give forth the chord which is in His mind.

No true philosophy of prayer can ever be framed which does not 'include these conditions. Many have a false conception of what prayer is. To them it is merely asking for what one wants. But this may be so far from God's standard as to lack the first essentials of prayer. We are to ask" in the name" of Christ. But that is not simply using His name in prayer. The name is the nature j it expresses the character, and is equivalent to the person. To ask in Christ's name is to come to God, as identified with the very person of Ghrist. A wife makes a purchase in her husband's name. Literally, she uses his name, not her own. She says, " I am Mrs. A–," which means, "I am his wife, identified with his personality, wealth, com- mercial eredit, and business standing." '1'0 go to God in Christ's name is to claim identity with Christ as members of His body, one with Him before the Father, and having a right in Him to the Fath- er's gifts, a right to draw on the Father's infinite resources. Again, we are told that, if we ask anything "accordh~g to His will," He heareth ns. But what is asking according to His will but ceasing to ask according to our own self-will? Here the impUlse is not human, but essentially Divine. It implies a knowledge of His wiII, an insight into His own mind, and a sympathy with His purpose. How is this possible unless by the Holy Spirit we are brought into such fellowship with God as that He can guide us in judgment and teach us His way? He is indeed" able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or' think," but it is" according to His power which worketh in us." If that power work not in llS, first, it can not work for us, in answered prayer.

We believe, therefore, that in order to gain higher results, wrought

THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

for the Ohurch or the world, in answer to supplication, there must first be deeper results wrought in the believer by the Holy Spirit. In other words, there must be a higher type ofpersonal holiness if there is to be a higher measure ofpOUJerin prayer. The carnal mind does not . fall into harmony with God, nor even see and perceive His mind, and hence the carnally minded disciple can not discern the will of God in prayer, and is continually hindered by mistaking self-impelled petitions for divinely inspired prayers, confounding what self-will craves with what is spiritually needful and scripturally warranted.

Such a true union and symphony of praying souls is the one greatest need of the honr. A most acute observer, and a very spiritually minded man, himself a missionary, recently said to the writer that the supreme lack, even of missionaries, is an enduement of the Spirit for themselves. Scores of men and women are drawn to the foreign field with little knowledge of facts and less heart~training for the work. They have been attracted by the halo and romance that invests missions, when seen afar off, but which fades like the purple vestments of the mountain as one draws near and looks on the dark, rough, forbidding crags. They are disappointed with the real conditions and the slow progress which the actual field presents. Too often they lapse into a mere perfunctory routine of work which is, in all fields, the subtlest snare for the worker for Ohrist. The one and only thing that can prevent this result, or cure this disease of practical formalism, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. So says in substance this most discriminating witness, and so testified the late lamented Pilkington, of Uganda, who declared that, but for the Spirit's endueing which came upon him, he would have felt compelled to abandon the field and return home.

There is an "eighth-of-Romans" experience which every missionary may well crave. In all the seven chapters preceding, there are but two clear references to the Holy Spirit (Romans i: 4, v: 5). But in the eighth, in the thirty-nine verses, there are no less than a score of such references. The moment we pass into this chapter we are in the atmosphere of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of Life, giving freedom, growth, guidance, energy, power in prayer, harmony with the will of God, patience in suffering. Before we enter this territory of the epistle we have jnstification, reconciliation, knowledge of Ohrist, and union with Him; but here we come into a new revelation of spiritual power.

There are many disciples and ministers who honestly believe the truth and are regenerate servants of God, zealous for sound doctrine and loyal to duty, but who know little of either love or liberty, passion for souls or victory over sin. All these the Holy Spirit brings, nay becomes, in those whom He fills: No one can read the lives of Martyn and Payson, Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley, Charles G.

Finney and Adoniram J. Gordon without seeing how the dynamic force in all service is found not ill truth alone, but in the" Spirit of truth." These men, and many others like them, were endued with power from on high. There is no mistaking either the fact or the ~tfect of such enduing. With Henry Martyn it became a consuming fire of passion for souls. With Payson, a peculiar spiritual ardor and fervor in preaching. With Edwards it was a power to shake a whole congregation like a giant. In John Wesley it was a contagious en- thusiasm for sanctity of heart and life. To Finney it imparted a convicting and converting energy, like that of a sharp sword. To Gordon it became a dynamic force, like the contact of the trolley with the wire. While theologians are contending as to what the baptism of the Spirit is, and divided on the question whether it is proper to expect or even to ask for it in this dispensation, the incontrovertible fact is that men and women are both asking for and receiving a new and strange investment of power from on high which somehow revolutionizes their character, conduct, temper, and work. We may best, perhaps, stop our discussing and go to praying!

Meanwhile, even now as we begin to pray, the blessing has already begun to be outpoured. Fifteen years ago a work began in Uganda which in some respects has no parallel in modern times. It is conspicuously the work of the Holy Spirit, and began with a new enduement of power on the missionaries themselves. There was no new tr1tth, for the Gospel had been faithfully preached; bu t til ey felt that they must have a new and hitherto unknown baptism of power. They claimed it, received it, and, in a sense, gave it to others as channels of transmission. That blessing is even yet a widening stream, or, rather (plural), " rivers" as Ohrist said (John vii: 38). What began with the missionaries first passed on to the native preachers and teachers, and then to the native Ohurch, and even the unconverted thousands and tens of thousands. In the 'l'elugu country, in India, a great effusion of the Spirit came in answer to the prayer of five earnest souls, offered twenty-seven years ago, and has not ceased. Last year two thousand converts were gathered. At this very time in Persia there is a great work beginning among Moslems; in Japan a year of blessing, which began in Tokyo, and is marked as a Holy Ghost work, is expanding with a second year and pervading the island empire. In Australia, in connection with the work of Rev. R. A. Torrey of Ohicago, another revival of pentecostal depth and breadth is yet in progress, the grand feature of which has been simultaneous prayer-meetings in family homes, where in hundreds 6f such homes were lit new altar flames at the same hour. God is at work unmistakably, and in every case certain features are very conspicuous, as tho they were indispensable: 1. A marked return to simple evangelical preaching of the fundamental truths-sin, penalty, repentance, justification by faith.

INDIANS OJ!' CENTRAL AND NORTHERN

2. Great emphasis upon believing, importunate and 'united prayer. 3. Peculiar honor to the Holy Spirit as the indispensable bestower of all saving and sanctifying power. 4. Personal dealing with awakened and inquiring souls. 5. Reliance not upon great preachers, but npon God alone. We here record our deep conviction that, so far as these conditions obtain anywhere, this blessing will follow; and no amount of prayer, however wide the" circle," will be of much avail unless the conditions of blessing, on which God thus lays stress, exist. If there is a law of coordination, there is another of cooperation. We must be workers together with God, if not in vain we are to beseech men to be reconciled to God. He has marked out the definite channels within which the flood of blessing flows. We shall vainly seek to make other channels, or to divert the stream from its appointed bed. While, therefore, we pray we must pl;actise. The Gospel must be newly lifted into prominence. We must leave behind the substitutes, of whatever sort, by which the simple message of sin and salvation has been displaced or corrupted. Prayer must be put into its true position as the appointed means of securing blessing. The Spirit of God must be also honored as a Person, and as the presiding Power in this age of evangelism. Souls must be closely grappled with in hand-to-hand encounter, and from the best of instruments we must turn to Him who has never, even in committing His message to His messengers, surrendered His own sovereignty or leadership, and who is the one and only Indispensable Helper.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL * BY MR. GEORGE R. WITTE, BOA VISTA, RIO BRANCO, BRAZIL Much that has been written concerning the red man of our Southern sister republic is like Leatherstocking Tales-highly imaginative; and even that which currently passes for serious research is generally exaggerated and speculative, if not altogether fictitious. It has been • I must first of all correct an error into which I was led by Professor P. Ehrenreich's tracings of Indian migrations in Brazil, which movements were the result of the forceful breaking·up of the Jesuit-Indian state in the territory, which even to the present time retains the name of " Las ~Iissiones." It was claimed that the Indians, then forced to disperse, had carried the language, taught them by the Catholic priests (Lingua geml), to the variOus other tribes, among whom they settled, and that this idiom thus became more or less known to all of the tribes of Central and Northern Brazil, thereby constitnting a valuable means, by which the red man might be reached and evangelized. This hypothesis has proven to be incorrect. Neither the Indians of the Tocantius, nor those in the Rio Branco region, have any knowledge of the Lingua gel·al. Each has its own peculiar tongue, and these are not merely dialects of a common language, but entirely distinct and not understood the one by the other. Ehrenreich's conjectures are nevertheless, in the main, true, only the Guarani (or Tupi) confined their wanderings to the central and western provinces-now the states of Matta Grosso and Amazonas-and did not overrun either the eastern section-Goyaz and Maranham-nor yet that enormous tract lying north of the Amazon, known as Brazilian Guiana, stretching from the Atlantic coast to the southern confines of Venezuela. It was precisely in these two regions that my journeys were made, and hence the Guarani-Lexica proved of no value to me.

my privilege to spend some years among these children of nature, living in primeval forests or roaming over sunburned savannahs, called" pampas '.' in the south and" sertoes" in Brazil.

Of the larger and more homogeneous Andean races, snch as the Quechua (Kechua) and Aimara, descendants of the people, best known by the name of their chiefs-the Incas-I haye nothing to ::;ny, lIever having had an occasion to Yisit them. 'l'hose who hare from time to time been among them report that they continue to be a melancholy, silent people, as if they were wrapt ill a perpetual gloom of despair and unutterable sorrow or of stupid indifference. Indeed, their life seems but a living death, with brightness, joy, and expectatioll gone. It could hardly be otherwise, when we remember how tliis race, once strong, intelligent, and progressive, has, through centuries of oppression and slavery, been reduced to its present miserable state, a staggering representative of what selfish and ignorant priestcraft and a blind credulity can make of even a naturally gifted people.

The Indi()'ns of Central Brazil, whieh I visited in the Tocantins regions, embraced the Gavioes (Western Maranham), Cherentes (center of Goyaz), and Karaoh (Pianhy). They are very unlike to the description given by Bigg-Withers and others, of treacherous-looking savages, which in his case were probably all Botoendos. On the contrary, they are in the main a graceful-appearing people, with no repulsiveness about them, save that they walked in perfect nudity, and cared not in the least for any prying eye of either man or beast.

The Oherentes and Gavioes have in the past been in contact with and partly under the care of self-styled priests, most generally ignorant Italian hiaI'S, and their condition has been made worse thereby. Not that I would lay the blame entirely at the doors of these monks, but they have invariably surrollnded themselves with white (or, rather, Brazilian mixed) people, whose intercourse with the Indians has been in the highest degree derogatory to the latter.

'This has been clearly seen, even by some of the Indians themselves. so that the Karaoh, for instance, who formerly lived near the 'rocantins River under the care of a priest, near fifty years ago withdrew themselves to the wilderness, refusing thereafter to have any intercourse with the friars or any of their kin.

It required the special consent of their supreme cbief to enable us to make a visit to a number of their villages. These were found to be well arranged and properly governed, huts fairly well constructed and reasonably clean-very different from what I had previously found among the Oherentes.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

Religiously they have probably never changed their old beliefs. If ever they had adopted any of the ceremonies taught by the friars, they have long since abandoned them again. There are no idols among them, which remark holds true of all other Indian tribes which I have visited in South America. Senor Barbozo Rodriguez, now the director of the botanical gardens in Rio de Janeiro, but formerly head of the museum in Para, asserts that some cnriously shaped stone figures which he dug up from the alluvial soil neal' Santarem, on the Amazon, are idols formerly in nse among the Indians, but there is no other corroborating proof of such a practise now found among the savages.

MESSRS. WITTE AND COOK EN ROPTE TO CENTRAL BRAZIL Religious rites they undonbtedly have, those in use among the Karaoh being confined to all almost mute adoration of the moon when it is nearly or quite full. There are 110 indecent practises or drunken orgies connected with these obserrances; in fact, tq me they appeared as quite an impressive, reverential, silent contemplation of what they regard as the source of every good and acceptable gift.

It took some persuasion 011 my part and lengthy considerations among themselves before they agreed to welcome a missionary among them if one was sent. That was three years ago, and they are stIll without the expected messenger of peace. The friends in England who were wishing to do some work among the Indians have so far not -been able to extend their work beyond the station on the Tocantins,

at Carolina, where my former companions, Dr. and Mrs. Graham, have since held the fort, reinforced hy one other Scotch volunteer, Mr. Angus McKenzie. Their work is entirely among the Brazilians, who, tho nominally Catholic, need evangelization scarcely any less than do the untutored children of the forest.

It is rather a sad thought that in the whole of this vast Brazilian dumain, along the magnificent southern tributaries of the Amazon, not a single Protestant mission exists, save at the city of Para, where no resident Indians are found. Discouraging too, it would seem, that the one society which during the last three years has aided our effort a little (the Presbyterian Board) should be forced to consider the question whether they can renew their subscription of $250 per annum, in view of the little interest that is taken by the Ohurch at home in the fate of our red brethren-the true and original Ameri- cans!

The Xingu, the Tapajoz, the Madeira all have large and powerful tribes of Indians living on their borders, the most notable being the Mundurucu, who have a custom of preserving the heads of their enemies, with skin and scalp, but strangely reduced in size by a process which I never could quite understand. The Parintintins, on the Madeira, are treated by the Brazilians like ferocious beasts of prey, and they in turn give no quarter to the white man. Beyond the Madeira, in the district of the Purus, the Jurua, and the Javary, the Indians are rapidly disappearing. '1'his. region is overrun with the worst strata of Brazil's complex population, drawn there to bleed the rubber-trees. What small remnants of the original inhabitants have survived the smallpox and the rifle are slowly but surely faIling a victim to caxaQa (gin) and other vices, introduced by the white fortune-hunter. A veil had best be drawn over the past and present of that district. Missionary work there could only be carried on at an enormous cost, and would offer about as little prospect of success as like work did among the blacks in the days of legalized slavery in Louisiana and adjoining states.

I concluded to try the country north of the Amazon, and directed my steps to the Indians of the Rio Branco district. 'fhe natural basis for work in that region is Manaos, the rapidly growing capital of the the state of Amazonas. Fifty years ago Manaos was but a conglomeration of a few traders' and fishermen's huts; to-day it is quite an imposing city, making a specially fairy-like appearance at night, when the city, illuminated by electricity, forms a wide-spreading semicircle of brilliantly shining lights.

Space forbids to dilate either on its beauty, commercial importance, or on the opportunities which it offers as a center for dispersing the Gospel among the visitors from all parts of the vast Amazon empire, to whom Manaos is the sum and substance of all that is worth seeing.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL 80D

In company with another missionary volunteer, Mr. John E. Nou- nen, of Swedish birth and Scotch extraction, I went up the Rio Negro to its confluence with the Rio Branco, and then ascended by that river to the Tacutu, almost to its source. Here we established a mission among the Macuchi. Two days' journey east of us live the Uape- chana, and to the west, along the frontier of Venezuela, the Iropocoto. All of these belong to the Carib race of Indians, who, as their lIame suggests, have come from the islands in the great inter-contin!Jntal gulf. Doubtless their ancestors were led by the cruelties of the Spanish adventurers to seek a new home within the inacessible wilds of the continent, and their descendants have remained there erer since.

They are in the main a peaceful, inoffensive people. Wherever they are not so, the blame must be charged to the provocations offered . and the deceptions practised by those who come to them under the garb of Christianity. That is, without contradiction, one of the most regrettable features of this whole sorrowful business, that the Indians know the white man, or, more correctly speaking, the mixed race, which forms the "gros" of Brazil's population, as Christaos (Chris- tians). Never was the term more outrageously misplaced, as ill the case of these, who make a prey out of the Indian's trustfulness and want of experience.

They are a peaceful people, and we never experienced any difficulty with any of them. In a certain village; the young men of which had broken into our plantation and taken a lot of fruit, when I went there with only an Indian guide to reprove them, I slept as soundly and quietly in my hammock as tho I had been among friends at home. '1'hey are generally honest people (tho they will steal the fruit of the soil), a striking proof of which I experienced twice. Once my wagon, loaded with all sorts of valuable stuff, had to be left for five weeks on the open prairie, miles from our station. Another time, after the death of my companions, when I had been carried away, the house was left for weeks quite unprotected. On neither occasion was even as much as a pin missing, nor were there any indications that the house had even been entered or the wagon examined, tho many wandering Indians must have passed there.

There are no religious rites surviving among the Macnchi. If ever they had wise men, medicine-men, or whatever you may choose to call them, their teachings have been lost and forgotten. This, however, is not altogether an advantage; indeed, I am inclined to think that it is a misfortune. The man who has some conception of God, be it ever so crude or distorted, is easier to deal with than he who has no thought of a superior being, to whom he is in some way responsible for either good or evil done.

The Indian has, however, the fear of a certain evil spirit, called

SOME NATIVE HOUSES AT MANAOS, BRAZIL Each section Is a. separate dwelling. The women in. front include one Indian, two negrcsses, and onc of mixed race " Callime,"- whieh literally means the enemy-whose meeting means to them death. But I do not know that any rites are ever performed to appease his anger or to win his favor.

They have some curious customs among them; the most absurd of all is a period of abstention, after the birth of a child, by the flit Iter from both food (partial) and from work (altogether) for a fnll moon. 'l'his is carried to a still more ludicrous extent among sorne tribes to the south of the Amazon.

The Indians do but little work. The men are fishermen and hunters, while the women plant mandioca, ont of which farinha-their substitute fa]' bread-is made. Nature supplies the rest. Fruit grows here and there with little or no labor. The wild cotton and the fibers of some species of palm-trees furnish the material for the making of their hammocks, while the leaves and branches of the palm, either plaited or simply laid one above the other, give all the needed shelter.

Of dress they have just a little more than the Tocantins tribes. '1'he men generally weal' a loin-cloth, and the women have a "tanga" about the size of a baby's apron, made of cotton thread, hand-twisted and decorated with glass beads, sometimes with small shells, often in quite fanciful designs. Children never trouble their mothers with laundry, and altogether they are a happy, contented people, to whom laughter is not at all a stranger, as is said to be the case with our North American Indians. When, during the dry seaSOIl, the "iI'eams dry up and fish give out, they wander like the Arabs, only there are

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

110 tents to fold nor any camels to be packed. The womell, who have to carry the household utensils, altogether have by far the hardest lot. As a consequence of their hard life the old women arc, as a rule, fright- fully ugly. The Indian flppears much attached to his children; and very kind. Wh en the missionary, as WilS the case with us, wants to start a school, it is not always easy to procnre children, as the parents are loth t o give them up. Yet, in my opinion, the most hopefnl feature of missionary work among the Indians is for the young. The fnll- grown Indian, used to his easy and migratory way of living, will hardly be content to settle down and work. Mackay, of Uganda, has said: " An idle man will never be a Ohristian man,-" Even so it is with the Indians.

We had made very elicouraging progress among them, had ,gotten them to assist us in building a house and startillg a plantation, when unfortunately an epidemi c of fever broke out last yeal', which, along with many Indians, took also my fflithful companions, John Nounen-and another brother, who, as a teacher, only joined our work last summer. Both were buried by the Indians, who later on carried me, half dead, to a friend's house down the river, whence, in March of this year, I started for Europe to recover strength and find new · fellow laborers.

A Canadian friend, 111'. Robert Phair, of Toronto, who, with his wiie, was corning to our aid, landed in Georgetowll (Demerara) on the A MERCHANT'S RE8 1DENCE AT PARA, BRAZIL

'l'IiE1 MISStONA1W REVIEW 01<' THE WOnLD

same day when the others died. Robert bravely tried, when he found no news from us, to make his way with Indiau guides to our station, only to find us gone, and he perished in the cataracts of the Essequibo on his way back.

At present I am therefore alone, as far as human companionship goes. May it not be that some one at home may be led to say: "Lord, here am I; send me." * PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRE BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA Author of .. Chinese Chara('teristics~" "China in Convulsion," etc.

Since the conclusion of the negotiations between "the powers" and China, there has been a general lull of public interest in regard to the Far East, partly, perhaps, from the general notion that" the Chinese Question" is at last settled, and partly from the greater in- sistency of matters in other parts of the world-for Americans the war in the Philippines, and for Britons the unhappy struggle in South Africa. I…ocal politics in both sections of the English-speaking world, and in England the absorbing interest in the coronation ceremonies and spectacle and their sequelm, and in the reconstruction of Africa following peace, tend to render the Gourse of affairs in China a relatively unimportant object of attention. In contradistinction to the views of those just referred to, who appear to think that matters in China may be considered settled merely by the conclusion of a treaty of adjustment and final agreement upon a total indemnity, are the opinions of those who consistently refuse to disturb their intellectual machinery with" things Chinese," for the reason that in that country nothing whatever is "settled," and because to follow adequately the involutions of current affairs under such condition.s requires an effort which, as little ~Iargery Fleming remarked of the multiplication table, is "more than human nature can bear!"

It may be well to indicate a few of th/{ more exigent problems in China at the present time, all but one of which bid fail' to continue for an indefinite period. First in order of importance should be mentioned the question whether the central government is likely to be able to withstand the shocks to which it is at present subjected. To the observer at a distance the return of the empress dowager with flying colors less than a year and a half after her ignominious flight, her * The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, receive sub- scriptions to this work, tho the society, as such, does not support it. Rev. D. M. Stearns, 167 W. Chelten Avenue, Germantown, Pa., and Mr. W. Roger Jones, of the Missionary Pence Association, Exeter Hall, London, likewise transmit to us such funds as may be entrusted to them· Address Mr. Witte, care of Rev. John Rymer, 193 Camp Street, Georgetown, British Guiana

PRESSING PROBLEMS I" THE CHINESE EMPIRE

success in capturing the good will, or at least the respectful consideration, of the representatives of all "the powers," the unimpaired and autocratic exercise of her authority precisely as iu the past, no doubt conveys the idea that her position is impregnable. From one point of view this is the literal trnth. As long as she lives and while the Manchu craft floats she will be its undisputed captain. All the highest officials in the empire, Chinese as well as those of her own race, owe their position to her alone. This fact they have never forgotten, nor has she. The foreign ministers were widely criticized for not inserting among the conditions of peace a stipulation that the empress dowager should no longer hold the reins of rule. Without entering into details, it is sufficient to remark that "the powers" could never have come to an agreement on this demand, and that if they had done so the result would almost certainly have been the dreaded disruption of the empire, for which no one was prepared, and for the prevention of which, at that juncture, almost all would have been willing to submit to much sacrifice.

Some Sources of Danger-Within It is impossible, within the brief limits of a paragraph, to indicate all the sources of danger to the present dynasty. While there has for some decades been very little external manifestation of national discontent, it is well known that the southern provinces especially have never been heartily loyal. They were the last to accept the Manchu rule in the middle of the seventeenth century, and they are always the first to try to throw it off. For a long time there has been a formidable rebellion on foot in the province of Kuangsi-next west of the province in which Canton is situated-and attention has been often called to the marked resemblance between its origin and progress and that of the great T'ai P'ing rebellion, begun in the same region a little more than half a century ago. That movement might have been suppressed at once by the use of proper means, and so might this. But the former was allowed to go on its slow lava-flow of ruin, till it devastated more than half the provinces of China, and cost the loss of an untold number of tens of millions of lives.

It was only at last put dDwn by foreign help, and there have never been wanting those who think that it might have been better both for China and for the world had the movement been allowed to take its course, putting an end to the rule of the incompetent Manchus, who are no longer equal to the task of governing China, and who will suffer no one else to help them. It is not alone in Kuangsi that organized rebellion exists. There is open disaffection in we know not how many other centers, both within and outside of the eighteen provinces of China proper. The nature and the significance of these uprisings we are not concerned to consider-the import,ant thing is that they

exist and are likely to increase. The heavy pressure of the demand for the foreign indemnities is a wide-sprpad and fruitful source of discontent in China, as, indeed, it would be in any country on the planet.

In the recent outbreak in southern Chih-li it is supposed that several thousand of the" embattled farmers," banded together for the purpose of resisting the exactions of the local magistrates, under guise of collectillg indemnity taxes, were slain outright, but it is also certain that a great number of villages were simply wiped out by the brutal soldiery-men, women, and innocent children being included in the remorseless ruin. 'rhe terrible story of the resistance to oppression and its punishment has been spread far and wide, and while it does not as yet unite the Chinese into a resisting body, it does much to embitter that national feeling which in this empire takes the place of patriotism, and to make the prospect for the next eight and thirty years, during which the indemnity payments to Western lands must drag out their slow lengths, a particularly gloomy one.

Pressure of Foreign Powers In immediate connection with this subject is to be named the direct and the indirect political pressure of the various foreign powers. The frontier of the Russian and the Chinese empires are conterminous for much more than a thousand miles, and there is not a rod of all this vast stretch in which trouble may not arise. It is superfluous to do more than mention Manchuria, Russian hold upon which will never be relaxed until that great empire shall have undergone changes like that of the pious cat mentioned in the Chinese fable, who vowed hereafter to live only upon cheese and to eschew mice and rats. On the south of China she has a perpetual irritant in the strange republican-empire which has long been wandering over the earth seeking whom she might devour. Comparison between the methods of France and of Great Britain are out of place here, but it is not unimportant to point out that France abroad always maintained an aggressive attitude. She has by progressive approaches annexed Annam; she threatens the life of the Kingdom of Siam; next to Russia she is the most dangerous enemy of China, and the two taken together are a greater meuace than the rest of the civilized world. The rising in Kuangsi she will know how to turn to her own account at "the psychologic moment." 'l'hen there is Germany, anon slow, and again swift like the eagle, as in the unique instance of Kiao Chou, which China can neither forgive nor forget. She wants the Yang-tze Valley, and means to have a part of it, just as France and Russia apparently intend to establish a~d to maintain peculiar and unprecedented relations with southern, southwestern, and western China, within and without the great wall. There is also Japan. She already has Formosa, but she is not content; nor, in the face of her recent

902] PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRli B15

development, her unique and inapproachable knowledge of Ohina, is this singular. She appears to have her eye upon the province of Fukien, which it is thought she has definitely ear-marked. The behavior of some of her subjects ill Amoy and elsewhere is inexplicable, unless Japan has a deep-laid and far-reaching plan. It is needless to speak of the eccentric thirst of Italy for the obscure port which she aimed at ill 1898, and failed to get, btl t for which she is supposed still to be lying in ambush; nor yet of Great Britain, which has of late had much more than she could attend to elsewhere without worrying China. The problems connected with foreign control of the railways already built, not to speak of those promised (or threatened) in the immediate future, as well as of mining rights, navigation of inland waters, the abolition of likin taxation, and other grave issues, would alone be fully sufficient to equip China with all the burdens she can carry, but they must be passed by with but the merest mention.

Succession to the Throne The question of the succession to the throne is in China, as in other lands, a matter of prime consequence, but it is a wholly unsettled problem. The topic is to the Westerner somewhat intricate, but it may be mentioned that the present Emperor Kuang Hsli is not the son, nor any sort of a nephew, of his predecessors, as by cnstom he ought to be, but a "first cousin once removed." No son has been adopted for the former emperor, as should have been the case. The late heir apparent, who was a frivolous youth wholly unfit for the lofty post, hAs beell by imperial decree removed, ostensibly because his father, Prince Tuan, was guilty of patronizing the Boxer movement, but perhaps quite as much for his own ill deserts. If the,present emperor were to die, there could only happen what has already twice occurred: the succession of a mere child, with the empress dowager as the "only man in Ohina." On the other hand, were the empress dowager to die, no human being is able to predict what would happen; these contingencies are not remote, but always potentially present.

Two other important themes can be touched upon, but each is of the first importance. One is the adjustment of China to the inevitable new education, and conversely the adjustment of the new education to Ohina. The situation is grave and full of peril. The Chinese want the results of Western learning, but they do not want the learn~ ing itself, much less do they desire its roots, the mere existence of which is but dimly perceived-perhaps only felt. Of this we shall hear much more in the immediate future.

One other danger that lies across the path of China, the gravity of which is daily increasing, is the attitude of the Roman Ohurch as the

political agent of French ambition. "France abroad is the Roman Catholic Church," said one of her statesmen in a burst of fraukness.

If the Western world but knew the history of the conduct of this great corporation in China during the past few years, there would be such an outburst of righteous indignation as unified the world in the trial of Captain Dreyfus, only the matter, instead of being a personal one, is national, and in its effects world-wide. During the last two years the most intelligent Chinese officials in China have come to a clear recognition of the danger to the empire from this source. Within the knowledge of the writer specific expressions of this recognition have recently been made by three Chinese, two of high rank and of great influence, each of whom foresees the gravest consequences if no check is interposed.

The formal and official recognition of the bishops of the Roman Church as Chinese officials of the first rank, their personal audience with the empress dowager in that capacity, and the fact of the reference, in an edict in the Peking Gazette, of religious difficulties to them for their adjustment, carry with them ultimate possibilities involving the total destruction of the autonomy of China as a power.

The indisputable faet that many of the uprisings against the levy of taxation for the indemnity tax have been directly, due to hostility to the Roman Catholic Christians for their extortion and revenge is a window through which the past becomes more clear-and also the future. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, one of the most intelligent and fair-minded travelers who ever came to China, and who enjoyed opportunities for first· hand knowledge altogether unequaled, has recently published the statement over her own signature that in the province of Sz-chuan she found instances in which the greatest irritation was caused by the extortion of this Church in demanding compElUsation for slight damage to property to the extent of "800 per cent. on the estimated actual loss." Such cases are by no means uncommon, altho it must be admitted that if it be true that selfpreservation is the first law of nature they are almost inexplicable. If anything is certain in this land of incertitude it is that in operations relating to the Chinese we shall all ultimately reap that which has been sown.

It is increasingly desirable that these facts and their international importance should be appreciated in the United States and in Washington, especially by those who direct the foreign policy of the American government. In the present helpless condition of China, drifting on a distinctly visible lee shore, but without power to alter the course of the ship of state by the smallest fraction of a degree without the consent of "the powers," it is essential that wise men should know what it is which threatens the Chinese Empire.• the integrity of which appears at present to be essential to the peace of mankind. Out of

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

these deadly difficulties some way may be-must be~found, and to that end the first step is the distinct recognition of their nature, and the next a deep conviction of the need of a united appeal to the God of Nations to open a way for the future peace which is so desirable, so necessary, and so uncertain.

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA BY JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, lIANCHURIA Every great innovation, whether it be a spinning-jenny or a steamengine, produces a considerable amount of commotion in the society in which it is inaugurated. When the alkali of great new principles is introduced into the liquid acid of ancient and inaccurate ideas there is of necessity a temporary effervescence. When the truth-loving and truth-proclaiming doctrines of Christianity are intelligently and effectually proclaimed among a set of corrupt or superstitious notions a measure of excitement, of argument, and of opposition is to be looked for. Yet, in con tradiction to the opinions of ignorant men, the troubles which overtook the Church last year in the North of China had nothing whatever to do with doctrines. The people of the South are far more fiery and short-tempered than those of the North. They have been familiar with the preacher and his message at least twice as long as the men of the North. Yet in the South there was no social earthquake devastating the face of the land. As far as doctrines, theory, and mere opinions are concerned, I question if there is in the world a more tolerant people than the Chinese.

But in their customs they are one of the most conservative of nations. Whatever calls in question the superexcellence of their ancient customs instantly rouses the old question, " Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" In China, as in Judea, and in some other places, tradition is of more importance than the commandments of God. Yet the opposition to what appeared to call in question their revered beliefs, tho it might stir np angry words, would never lead to the shedding of blood. It was the political activity of the West, become acute by the taking of Kiao-eheo in Shantung and the continuous subsequent aggresRive and encroaching eventswhich need not here be specified-which originated the Boxer movement and caused the events which have stirred the world.

The special hatred of that movement was directed against the railway, by which the Chinese saw the integrity of their country threatened. Anti-foreign outbreaks began on the railway, and wherever it was possible every yard of rail was torn up and every particle of railway material destroyed.

After the edict from Peking was everywhere secretly circulated,

ordering the extermination of foreigners and natives-converts to foreigners, or in any other way connected with foreigners-the active hostility of the Boxers was ruthlessly thorough against all persons and everything in any way related to the foreigner. Not as missionaries but as foreigners were Europeans and Americans massacred in the interior of China. Not as converts to Christianity but as adherents of the foreigner were the native Christians hunted to death. There was no death for those who proposed to disssociate themselves from the foreigner.

Foreign nouses and foreign property of all descriptions were utterly destroyed. Shops selling kerosene or paraffin were fined to the utmost of their resources and their foreign oil confiscated. This foreign oil the people were forbidden to burn. Foreign cottons, most of them American, were confiscated, and the shops in which they were found heavily fined. All cloths, velvets, and woolens' were similarly dealt with. Matches, needles, pins, or any article showing foreign origin, were destroyed. Pretty brass buttons with Chinese designs, made by the millions in Birmingham, were largely used by the Chinese; every garment seen in public with these buttons on it was torn off and cast into the fire. I__ead pencils found on travelers were taken from them and destroyed. Boats laden with foreign materials were boarded, and their cargoes thrown into the river or confiscated. In our gardens every tree bearing foreign fruit, every foreign vine, was torn up and cast into the fire. Of the large numbers of foreign flowers we have introduced, and of which the Chinese were particularly fond, not one was permitted to survive if discovered. The Boxers had apparently resolved not to leave a trace remaining of the presence and influence of the foreigner.

The term for "foreign" is yang, the "ocean." Yang is also a sheep. In China there is a cycle of twelve years, each under the name of an animal; one of these is yang. Any Chinaman born in that year was prohibited from joining the Boxers; thus a twelfth part of China was excluded. Among the Chinese surnames Yang is not uncommon; any man of that surname would not be received among the Boxer ranks. Thus will potently appear the character of the Boxer movement. It was a frenzy of madness against the foreignerhis person, his country, his religion, and all his belongings.

Having briefly explained the origin and cause of Boxerism, I shall state briefly how it affected our Church in Manchuria. The Boxers were, as a body, utterly contemptible and unworthy of serious attention. But snch is the mental corruption in China that the people were given over to believe a lie. High and low, official and private, military and civilian, believed that the Boxers were inspired from heaven to use the "flying sword" and the sacred fire to destroy the foreigner and all his works. Tho the Boxers were few, they ware

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

everywhere shielded by the soldiery and supported by the officials. Of the latter a few opposed them, but the majority let their opposi- tion go no further than abstention from all interference. Yet in Manchuria I am aware of no official who desired the death of a foreigner. The officials were gratified when the Presbyterian mission- aries departed. Yet the soldiers and their officers actively supported the Boxers. But the real source of the power for mischief by the Boxers was the government of Peking. No official in Manchuria per- mitted the Boxers to assume any power till the secret edict of extermi- nation was issued directly or indirectly from the government to every official in the country. The viceroy in Mukden retained this edict in private for a considerable time after receipt of it, and published it only when his own subordinates threatened his life if he abstained longer from doing his duty.

The Boxers obtained all control in the city as soon as the edict was published, but it was several days before they dared to begin their destructive work. Fire and robbery went hand in hand all over the country, and no official had any power even if he had the will to stay the evil. Several, however, exerted themselves effectually in saving life. But notwithstanding the efforts of the wiser officials, over three hundred of our Christians have had to lay down their lives for their faith; for tho they were persecuted as foreigners they suffered as Ohristians. The wonder is that the number is not twenty times as great. No place was safe. The crowded city and the solitary mountains were alike thoroughly searched as if with bloodhounds. The tiniest hamlet was hunted and the loneliest mountain gully.

But the friendly millet was about six feet high all over the country, and under its shelter thousands escaped who but for it would have been put to death. The undergrowth of the forests in the mountains was at its densest and hid in safety large numbers. One man fled from the neighborhood of Mukden to the northeast of the long white mountains, where the only people to be found are a few rare hunters of the ginseng medicine plant. There, to his surprise, he came in contact with about two hundred Ohristians, who from various places had found their way to that remote and usually inaccessible region. One of our students lived for about two months in the rocky clefts of a mountainous region visited by no man, where the bear and the tiger ruled. By night he went down to a narrow valley and plucked some potatoes from their roots or maize cobs from their stems. Of the many hundreds who escaped thus individually, each had his own special experiences and his own miraculous escapes.

Never before was God so sensibly present to them, never was I1is word so real and so living-a personal comforter and guide. The providences of God seemed to them special every day. Men and women who in summer were usually troubled with sickness knew not

a day's trouble during their two months' exposure to want and weather. The plowers plowed deep into their souls, and the seed of the Word has taken root and borne fruit as never before in Man- churia.

In some places very few Ohristians were put to death; in others as many as could be apprehended. III the fine congregation of Yilu, north of the city, the womell and children were not molested. In other places the suffering of the wome'n and children transcended those of the men.

One remarkable experience expressed by many who were threatened with death but escaped was the fact that they did not realize any fear. One old man, well-to-do, was apprehended, bound with ropes, and escorted into the city to his doom. His wife was beheaded before his eyes. Threats and mockery were ceaseless in his ears. His heart he felt beating twice its ordinary speed, but fear he did not know. He was dragged behind a cart for a dozen miles, and at length pushed on his knees to receive his death. '1'he edge of the sword touched his neck, when with much difficulty he was respited by friends at a great price. But still he knew no fear, tho his heart continued beating at its fastest. Some men, escaping, passed through the murderous Boxers with their cruelly drawn swords; but so entirely were they without fear that they were allowed to pass on without challenge. 'rhis fearlessness they all ascribe to the special and merciful interposition of God, who assisted them through the awful ordeal and that dreadful time.

Experiences in ~ukden In Mukden the deaths were surprisingly few. The viceroy fur a time exerted himself in his non-committal fashion to stop 01' to retard the evil work. After the Presbyterian missionaries had all retired, ehe viceroy sent repeated and urgent messages to the Roman Oatholic bishop to depart, as the nnruly forces were entirely beyond his control and he could not protect the bishop. The bishop left, and was some distance from the city when he was earnestly entreated to return to his converts, who felt utterly dependent upon him. He returned to share their fate.

When, after the departure of our missionaries, affairs came to their darkest, our Ohristians met together for prayer and consultation in the church. The Roman Oatholics had already resolved to resist by firearms, a stock of which was in the cathedral. The younger spirits of our congregation were eager to follow the same course. The pastor, elders, and senior members opposed this course, as the time was one not for resistance but for flight. They were a few sheep among innumerable wolves; they must "act as serpents," and when persecuted here flee there. For the Boxers in their deadly opposition to the foreigners had the sympathy of nine-tenths of the entire popula-

THE PERSECUTION IN JfANCHURIA

tion, and the active support of all who had little to lose. rl'he officials did not greatly differ from the people, but their greater respollilibility made them more cautious. The soldiers had already openly espoused the cause of the Boxers. Resistance, even if right, would have been madness. Some men, even after long residence in China, are under the delusion that only the official and literary classes are opposed to foreigners. The officials may be able to restrain the open hostility of the people, but it is always there ill the hearts of the great majority. By far the greater proportion of losses of life and property last year was solely due to the enmity of the common people, while, on the other hand, many fugitives escape<l death on account of the humanity of a small fraction of the people.

Our people, therefore, decided that their policy was flight, and their one defense prayer. They agreed daily to pray for three things: the safety of the Church, the salvation of the natioJl, and peace for alL The instructions of the Savior when sending out first the twelve disciples were applied and laid to heart as never before. The words were alive and" had hands and feet."

The very next afternoon the church was burnt down amid the exultation of all classes, who crowded from every corner of the city to see the "end of the foreigners." This was the signal for flight. Thousands hid in the millet, but hundreds of our most prominent people felt safe only when sheltered by the forests in the mountains, a couple of hundred miles away. No relative would dare give house room to a Christian, as it meant death to themselves. rl'he reign of superstition was so unquestioned, and the belief in the destruction of the foreigner, root and branch, so thorough, that relatives would not even permit a Christian to leave a bundle of their choice possessions in the house; for had not the spirit-moved Boxers declared that wherever anything was secreted belonging to a foreigner spontaneous combustion would destroy the property where it was hidden? The frenzy of madness seized the persecutors. Young lads of seventeen went about the streets carrying with joy, in one hand a bleeding sword, in the other a gory head. In dens in the earth and caves in the mountains, perched on almost iuaccessible rocks, or hidden in dense undergrowth of the forests, thousands found refuge from an enemy as remorseless as death, as cruel· as the tiger, and as eager as hounds after their prey. No puniest house in the smallest hamlet was left unvisited. How so few were murdered is to me the mystery, for the Boxers aimed at annihilation.

The Christians saw the hand of God in the terrible trial which came upon the Church and in the calamity which, through it, has fallen on the nation. They saw also the hand of mercy in the manner in which it came and in the season of the year. A month earlier the millet was low and could give no shelter. In the· season of long nights,

even could they escape their hunters, they would have perished of cold. The harvest was the best for a dozen years and grain could be had for the asking; it has not been so cheap for many a year. No one starved who could work or even beg. At any other season not more than one in a hundred could have escaped.

The sufferings of those who hid, from exposure and want, were necessarily great. Yet all expressed their amazement that most of them suffered less from sickness than in normal summers. Still, some have since died as the result of that exposure. The incessant excitement must have been trying; for they knew they were every- where searched for, a price was on their heads, they might be discov- ered at any moment and put to death. The only time they knew peace was when under torrential rains, for they knew that the Boxers were then uuder shelter. These people, who usually dread the slightest wetting, rejoiced when the thunder rolled and the clouds poured down sheets of water.

The Boxers were not all equally brutal. In at least one case a young man who was bound and sentenced to death had his cords cut by his Boxer watcher and told to run into the millet. After the first few days of madness the Boxers parlied, and many saved themselves by paying for their life all the property or money they could command.

The severity of the persecution depended chiefly on the character and knowledge of the mandarin of the district. In some districts no man, or very feW, were put to death; in others every man, woman, and child belonging to the Ohurch were executed when apprehended. Even where the mandarins exerted their utmost moral influence (the only influence they possessed), they could not save the Ohristians from wholesale robbery, tho able to save their Iiyes. Where the death-rate was heavy the mandarin was heartily in sympathy with the murderers, always lending them the aid at least of the soldiers in the yamen, who should have kept the peace.

'fhe Boxers alone would never have been able to effect any mischief. In almost every village there are representatives of a secret society called 'fsaili, firmly knit together, and utterly unscrupulous where the property of others is concerned. These were ten times more numerous than the Boxers. The latter, in their superstition, slaughtered and burnt. The Tsaili plundered; they extorted from the Ohristians many hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Persecution, therefore,. assumed almost every possible shape, except in the manner of death. The" spirit-inspired" sword was the instrument of death in most instances. Most of the Ohristians were beheaded; some were hacked to pieces; a few were more cruelly treated, piece after piece of their face and head being deliberately cut off by the sword in order to compel them to renounce their faith; a few were hurnt by means of paraffin oil. One excellent man, a

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

successful native doctor, was seized after he had hidden for a month.

A band of cotton-wool was bound as a circlet around his head. It was saturated with paraffin oil and set on fire. He was put to death by burning his brains. For three days his body was kept standing, his skull saturated with oil and burnt all night long. They called him" the heavenly lamp."

The most ruthlessly cruel and barbarous form of persecution was in a town a hundred miles east of this city-Sin pin pu, where we had an intelligent and active congregation of three hundred nien, mostly business men and farmers. Most were able to flee; but all who did not were hunted up everywhere, and when found were beheaded by the Boxers, who had their headquarters under the allspices of the mandarin. .

One young man, the head of a fairly prosperous business, informed his mother, a fortnight before the bursting of the storm. of the serious time before the Ohristians; that he had decided, whatever came, to remain true to the Savior and his faith; that death was only a matter of a little earlier or a little later; and more in the same strain, apparently to prepare her for his fate. He was seized, ordered to recant, refused, and sentenced to execution. He fell on his knees and engaged in prayer. While thus kneeling his head was severed at a blow from his body and rolled a little distance away. His mother was permitted to take the body. She found it still quietly on its knees and the head at a little distance. No wonder if the woman lost her reason for a time. She had to hide in the hills herself for two months.

One man, Wang, a Peking member, went to his execution singing hymns. Another, Swim, preached to his executioners on the way to his death. He was an old man, a scholar, and influential at one time in the town. He was urged to recant. "He would not disgrace his faith or his Ohurch by lengthening his days by recantation."

One of the noblest-looking woman I have seen in Manchuria, an intelligent and whole-hearted Ohristian, who belonged to a well-to-do family, was condemned to death. She asked an interval for prayer, according to her religion. This was granted. She fell on her knees for a time, then stood up to sing a hymn. She sang, as never before, a hymn on "nearing the gate of heaven," and while singing was beheaded.

A girl of fourteen was hiding in a millet field. Her father had been cut slowly to death, as he had been a preacher. She was his only child and motherless. She had a New Testament hidden under her robe which relatives, who dared not shelter her, urged her to hide away.

She refused and carried it about with her. She was found in the field.

She was unknown to the murderers, but her New Testament told its own tale, and on its account she had to die. She stood alone before

the naked swords of the butchers, surrounded by a heartless crowd of onlookers, curious to see how the fools of Christians, who would not bow to images to save their life, could die. Not a word of pity or of sympathy reached her ears. {)ne of the cruel executioners asked her, "How is it you are not afraid?" "Afraid or not afraid, it is all one," was her reply, and she was beheaded.

Of the many of whom I have individually heard who were put to death, not one appealed for pity, not one seemed to fear. There was no shrinking from. the brutal ordeal. As one man put it, "There was no coward among them all." Some went joyfully tD meet their death, all went calmly. Some went with singing, all with prayer.

The heartless barbarity of the whole business has been cruel, cruel, and the hatred has been fierce as a seven times heated furnace. But He who gave rein to the cruelty has His own designs to carry out. Never was gain save by sacrifice. There is no salvation but by blood. When God has great ends to accomplish great sacrifices are called for. The Church in Manchuria has been called upon to place a terribly expensive sacrifice upon the altar. It has been offered, consumed, and accepted. It is for the Church of God in all lands to learn the lesson, to labor for the proper results, and to obtain the inheritance, THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, DIRECTOR This society has no history as yet, and as its first missionaries sailed less than a month ago,* it has no story of successful initiation of an enterprise prophetic of better things to follow. A few statements of purpose and causes are all that can be given at this stage of its development.

The society is the expression of profound convictions, existing first in the minds of a few earnest Student Volunteers of the university, and later espoused by a number of influential members of its faculty and corporation. If any men are especially obligated to serve their fellows, it is the brotherhood of scholars who have received so much from the college and its professional schools. Yale's record as an influential factor in American development is an enviable one, and she has also done much through her merchants, diplomats, scholars, and missionaries to bless less-favored nations. The conviction that the non-Christian world should be more prominent in the university thought and life was the primal one in the agitation for the society.

• Rev. John ThurRton Is the first of the Yale Mission to sail. He left with his wife on the sixth of October for Peking.-EDIToRs.

THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY

But how can this sense of obligation be best met? Partly by increasing knowledge concerning the need of those lands and the enlarged interest, prayer, and financial support of varying agencies which must follow such study. More well-qualified missionary candi- dates for every Board should be raised up, if Yale would occupy the strong position which shonld be hers, and if she discharges the responsibilities which belong to every institution of higher learning.

The attempt to do her duty in all these directions in the past has par- tially failed, and the society is an effort to utilize the" Yale spirit," which has been so prominent a factor in the university life, and to lay upon individuals a personal responsibility which they have not hitherto felt. Manifestly if a select body of graduates, who have the confidence of their constituency, representing different branches of the Christian Church, and chosen because of their ability in different directions, are sent out by the society to It land which has a strong interest for all contributors, there is every reason to believe HARLAN P. BEACH that sympathy !Lnd financial support will be assured, and that the cooperation thus initiated will become a habit which later will benefit the Boards of the churches to which graduates belong. The missionary enterprise will be dignified by the self- sacrificing and fruitful live8 whose work is constantly being kept before the students, and a far larger number of candidates for foreign service may therefore be confidently expected.

The experiment in the direction of an independent, interdenomi- national university mission has never yet been successfully made; tho a number of colleges and universities in America have their salaried representatives in the field under church Boards, while in Great Britain the experiment has been carried to the extent of distinct missions, like those of Oxford and Cambridge in India, and the Universities' Mission of East Africa. Yale's society is interdenominational and independ- ent for local reasons which made It mission on any other basis impos- sible. Moreover, because of its interdenominational character it promises to aid in the direction of Christian unity in foreign fields, a trend now more than ever desirable because of union movements in the Philippines and in Japan.

The first field to be en tered by the Yale society is China, largely because of America's special responsibility for that empire, and also for the reason that in this time of her renaissance the university graduate may be even more influential there than men without college training, or with a less broad intellectual outlook than comes from a typical American institution. While the exact district is to be decided after the missionaries have had a year of language study and observa-

tion in Peking, North China will be the section of the empire in which a station will be chosen.

As to policy, it is too early to do more than state it in general terms. As the Gospel of Jesus Christ has proven itself during all the Christian centuries to be the power of God most used in the regenera- tion of nations as well as of individuals, evangelization will always be fundamental in the society's activities. The usual auxiliary agencies which make the Christian life effective and powerful, such as medi- cine, schools, literature, etc., will receive due attention also. When the opportunity comes, it will be a most appropriate thing for the society to establish a strong college, and its missionaries will embrace every opportunity to aid China's literary men and other leaders of thought. As soon as possible one man at least will be chosen to give special attention to that form of effort, tho even here the earnest Christian will lose himself in a semiheathenized attempt to be all things to all men. While believing heartily in the evangelical denomi- nations, no candidate will be commissioned who does not care more for the exemplification of a Christlike character than for a formal exposition of doctrinal beliefs, and for the Kingdom of God as simply set forth in the New Testament than for any particular sect or denomination. The power of a holy and helpful life, placing itself warmly in touch with the manifold needs of a well-nigh lifeless empire, despite its phenomenal age and history, is what the society places before itself as a divine ideal.

Tho it has been organized only since June (it had been under careful consideration more than a year before that date), the necessary funds for the plant, etc., and the salaries of those already appointed, have been raised from interested classmates and others without difficulty. It is probable that with even its ultimate staff of twenty families or more there will be no obvious financial obstacle to cripple its work. While, therefore, it makes no appeal for means, it does crave the prayerful interest of men and women who realize the difficulties attending experiments, especially in a land which is in a state of flux, whose populations are yet sore over the awful events of the Boxer uprising and its distressing aftermath. Great wisdom is needed, both by its Executive Committee and by those who have undertaken to be its pioneer missionaries. Perils at home are also possible. Already some friends of missions have considered the society to be an arraignment of existing agencies, instead of an honest attempt to supplement, in such a way as not to encroach upon their constituency, the splendid work which other Boards are doing. It is possible, also, that some small institutions, not financially as strong as Yale, and without its unique solidarity, will be stimulated to emulate its example to the detriment of other missionary organizations and with final collapse. Even Yale, with the present promise of assured success, may become lukewarm in this great interest, and will turn away from responsibilities which bear with them such great possibilities of blessing to the university itself, as well as to the greatest enterprise of the Church, the extension of the truths and the fruitage of the Gospel to every nation.

THE RELIGION OF THE stoux INDIANS

SIOUX AND CROW INDIANS IN WAR FEATHERS AND PAINT THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIANS BY lIIISS MARY C. COLLINS, PINE RIDGE, SOUTH DAKOTA Missionary of the American Missionary Association The Sioux Indians have always, so far as we can discover, been ruled by their medicine-men. These are also their priests, so that it is hard for them to understand that the missionary, or the" soul-teacher," is not also able to heal the diseases of the body. In the past they had strict moral codes and well-defined religious laws and doctrines. They all believe in a future life and in punishment for sin, here and hereafter. One who has murdered his friend has committed It crime, and he, therefore, mnst be banished for a certain time to loneliness. He is sent away to live alone in an old ragged tent, and no one is allowed to approach him. Some relative, an old woman, may cany food and leave it neal' his tent, but he may not come out and get it until she has gone. He must not speak to anyone. After a time he is allowed to come away, but first his relatives must satisfy the familJ of the murdered one by means of valuable presents. Then comes the purification. All that he has nsed in his isolation, even the clothes that he has worn and the dishes from which he ate, are destroyed. He goes naked into the" Inikagopi" (sweat bath), and with a medicine-man singing and praying to the stone gods his purification is completed, and he may Ollce more walk among his fellows.

l'he Indians are a prayerful people, and have always recognized the necessity for sacrifices and gifts to the gods. All the high buttes throughout the Dakota land have been used in the past as religious altars and places of prayer. Anything which they failed to comprehend, they at once attributed to the Taku Wakan, or the Great Mystery. On the top of one of these buttes they say that the prayers of the people were once wonderfully answered. One long, hard winter, when the snow was so deep that the hunters could not go out for game, and the people were almost famishing with hunger, the priests, or medicine-men, went to the hilltop and prayed for buffalo. For three days they had held their sacred dances aroulld the image of a buffalo suspended to a pole. They had cut their flesh, and tied weights to cords passed through their flesh as they danced. All this agony they endured without a murmur to please the gods, who reward only bravery, and before whom cowardice is the worst of sins. After the men and women had cried to the gods for many days, there came a strong north wind, and running with the wind, almost into the very camp, came a great herd of buffalo. So exhausted were the animals that they were easily slain, and after the best portions had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, the people satisfied their hunger.

Dancing among white people is usually only entered into for amusement, but to the Indian it is worship. It is a means by which he may come into communication with the spirit which is to direct his movements. There are great war-dance societies, such as the Sun Dance Society, the Holy Dance Society, and the White Horse Dance Society. In the White Horse Dance Society the medicine-man has a dream. He. sees coming toward him from the lightning god a horse with a rider and knife. The medicine-man then calls the people together, and announces that he had a message from the God of -Lightning. He is then accepted as a war-leader, following the spirit of the lightning god, and he calls his society together, and they have the white horse dance.

In this dance the horses are managed with wonderful skill. The men chant songs and prayers for success. 'fhe medicine-man directs the dance and songs, the feast, and all the preparation for war; he announces that no bullet can hurt him, and that by his mysterious touch he can make the whole society impervious also.

The medicine-men are the most dangerous men among the Sioux. Indian agent~, who generally look upon the Indians as playthings, imagine that the Indian dance is simply a harmless amusement, and with this mistaken idea they even encourage the old wild games and dances: On one agency one Fourth of July the old men, who had felt for a long time very much oppressed and abused, and who had secretly been talking of the strength and power of the White House Dance Society, obtained permission from the agent to indnlge in their

THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIAr-S

dance. The consequence was there came very near being an outbreak. The old men believed their leader to have been directed by the spirit to make war on the whites, and this was only prevented by the influence of the Ohristian Indians.

The" Inikagopi" is a religious ceremony of purification. Stones are heated and put into a small round booth covered with thick skins. A man or woman is then put inside naked, and water is poured on the hot stones. The priest chants prayers, and the steam is supposed to wash away all the sin and impurity. rrhese ceremonies are also used in sickness and for women, like the purification rites among the children of Israel. On coming out of this hot bath the person often rolls in the snow, or cold water is poured over him, so that death sometimes results, often immedil1tely.

The Sioux believe that all sickness is brought on by the gods as a punishment for some offense committed against them. Often in cases of sickness a near relative will go out on a high butte and stay without food and water three days and nights, while they cut their flesh and cry to the gods for the life of the sick one. By his own suffering the Indian.hopes thus to propitiate the angry god, and to remove the penalty from the stricken friend. Their gods are cruel and revengeful; they are not loved, but are feared.

Their code of morals were high, considering the fact that they were of their own make. An unchaste woman was an outcast and a thief was always dishonored. One Bull told me of a man, now permitted by the United States Government to. hold a high positio·n, who once stole a horse from a friendly tribe, in the days when there were war chiefs, medicine-men, and native judges, or peace chiefs. This man· was called before the peace chief and tried for his offense. Sitting Bull was a war chief, and hi'l soldiers . sentenced this man to have his gun taken from him and to stand all day in the presence of the people, tied feet and hands. Any man was permitted to strike him with a whip. Later he has had his revenge, for ever since the Indians have been on the agency as government wards he has lost no opportunity to annoy these men.

Red Horse and Long Feather were peace chiefs, or judges. l'hey lived and died as Indians, but were honorable men. While the Indian may be ignorant of white men's ways, he is not necessarily an ignorant man by any means. In the old life they were able genera)s, and could either plan for war or for the hunt. They could layout new roads, and even now the Indian trail is used by the white men as the best route for their roads. He could select the best natural conditions for his villages, so that the ever aggressive white man is never satisfied until he has secured the home site of the Indian. The roads made by these natural engineers either through '1ooas, across plains, or through

deep snow or swollen streams, were always safe. They constructed rafts and made boats.

The Indians are not a lazy race, or they could never have made a living under such adverse circumstances. They are hardy and brave, or they would never have declared war upon a mighty nation, with all the guns, soldiers, ho1'1':es, and snpplies which follow the American army. Lazy men could never have followed Sitting Bull all those long, weary months, when they resisted the weakening forces which they knew would come to them through being fed like babies by the Great Father. No; they are not lazy, but are wholly unused to digging in the soil. The Indian can march for days in cold or heat, hungry and thirsty; he can hunt game in all kinds Qf weather; he can walk and carry the game on his back many weary miles to bring food to his squaw and papooses at home. His muscles have from generation to generation been strengthened to fight and to hunt, but not to dig. Even the graves of the dead were not dug, but were made of trees or scaffolds. We call them lazy, while our best and brightest men are falling by the way, while trying to develop a different set of muscles to enable them to take up the white man's burden. We are expecting a people to learn in one generation what it has taken us thousands of years to learn. Let us be patient. If in this generation we develop a few scholars, a few farmers, and some stockmen, let us be encouraged.

But we should not forget that the red man must be educated in his threefold nature. We must see to it that the brave heart which led him to war and made him ready to endure hardship is not cowed by threats of the guard-house and starvation. In his helplessness we must not rob him of his manhood. We must encourage his athletic sports, which do no violence to his conscience, while we discourage his heathen dances. We must respect his religious nature, and show him that truly God-the Great Wakan-takes thought of him and seeks to guide him in all his ways. We must teach him that instead of delighting in sacrifice, the Great Spirit desires obedience to His laws. We must tell him the Good News that the Great Sacrifice has been made for us by Jesus Ohrist, and that through Him we may come to God without fear and in full confidence. We must teach God's hatred of sin and His love for all men.

The Indian still feels that it is a privilege to suffer, so that punishment according to our laws is looked upon in somew hat the same way as war in the old time. I have known men who had been sent to the guard-house for some trifle to return home and to be lionized by the Indians, much as he would have been had he escaped from a hostile tribe. The true missionary spends his life for the people. He tries to get into their thought life and heart life, and to see the Indian's rea-

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE P

son for doing or not doing things from his own standpoint. We may make laws to govern the outward man, but the real man can not be governed in this way. 'fo civilize the Indian he must be tlppreciated. He must be understood tlnd he must be Christianized. If the artists for the tribes could be taught-art in our schools, and those who have descended from the medicine-men could study plants and their med- icinal properties, and the star-gazers, who know all the signs of the heavens, could be led to study astronomy, and others could follow the natural bent of their minds, then might we not out of these people, who have lived so close to nature, secure some able scientists and artists? Let us encourage the sciences that have come with the naturtll life of the people. Under all circllmstances, only those white men should be selected as head farmers, agents, and teachers who love and worship God. The drunken, licentious, profane man, if sent to civilize these Indians, only make the Indian look down upon them, and cause them to feel that their old life was higher than the one offered by the government. The white men who should help the red men upward only develop their vices, make God dishonored, laugh at women, and make . fools of themselves by drunkenness. The missionary is the only factor in all the Indian problem that stays with them. Let them have the full sympathy and help of the Christian Church. Send clean, honest Christian men to teach these wards of Ollr nation, and mission- aries who are Ohl'i&tians of the highest type to lead them into the ways of righteousness. If our government will treat with them as with men, be patient with them in the transition of the old life and the new, give them men to lead them, not to drive them, and the Church will supply the men and money to teach the religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene, and the power and strength of the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, we shall rejoice and be glad in this little flock that we, as Americans, have been permitted to lead them into the new life of the citizen, and bring them all into the Kingdom of God, where we will all be one in Ohrist Jesus.

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Foreign Missions Standing in a beautiful and commodious church, after service, I remarked that architecture and acoustics had much to do with impressing the Gospel. " No," answered the pastor's wife, "no one and no thing except the minister is responsible for anything in the church." She voiced a grievance felt in many a parsonage. The pastor bears heavy loads, and there is a tendency among most people to increase his burdens. He has responsibilities from which he can

not escape, but there are other things for which he can not be held liable.

1. I submit that the home pastor is not necessarily responsible for the attitude of his church toward missions. That attitude is the result of many factors. The present pastor is usually one of a line, and is not liable for the shortcomings of his predecessors. There may be a strong chronic anti-mission sentiment in his church, and some members may have been rounded up only half converted. Teachers in district schools can not be fairly judged by the examinations of their pupils after a few months of service. One must consider the previous record of those schools and the sort of children of which they are now composed.

2. The pastor is not certainly responsible for the amount of money given by his church to missions. Tables of benevolence, like rolls of members, are very fallible as revelations of truth. Secretaries and missionary agents ring the changes upon the tales they.telI, but they are shallow indicators. To judge whether forty barrels of potatoes is a creditable yield from an acre of ground one must know whether it is rich prairie or rocky hillside, whether the rains have been plenteous or drought has prevailed. So in the harvest of the Kingdom gifts. The church soils vary vastly and the Lord prospers people very unequally in different years. Judge not that ye be not judged by statistical tables.

3. The pastor is not to be condemned f-or failure to put into his church all the plans for interesting his people and relieving them of their money which he learns have been successful somewhere. We are in danger of losing church individuality, initiative and enterprise. Syndicates are dealing out our Sunday-school lessons, prayer-meeting and Endeavor topics, daily Bible readings, missionary courses of study, special Sundays for offerings, and we seem to be traveling toward the Buddhist prayer wheels. How refreshing to find a pastor and a church that have worked out schemes and schedules for themselves, and are not lying awake nights because others do not copy them! The question is not whence or by whom, but do they do the business?

II. For what, then, is the pastor always liable in the matter of missions? He is responsible: 1. For declaring the counsel of God in regard to world saving. No man can declare the whole counsel of God. But no man should consciously slight any part of it. It is not fair on Christmas to preach "Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy," and omit "which shall be to all people," nor at the Lord's Supper to speak of the drawing power of the cross upon ourselves or the completeness of the atonement without noting that He will draw all men unto Him. It is not just at Easter to preach that" He is raised for our justification" without stating that the risen Lord declared

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

"that repentance and remission of sins should be preached among all nations." In studying the books of the Bible it is narrow to disregard the facts that two Gospels (Mark and Luke) were prob- ably written specially for heathen, that the Acts is a history of mis- sions, and that most of the epistles were written to converts from heathenism.

2. 'rhe pastor is liable for not copying the emphasis of our Lord's Prayer in leading his people. That model prayer puts the Kingdom first. What excuse can the follower of Jesus offer for failing to do likewise? This leading human souls in prayer is a vital work. How can we lead them close to the mercy-seat? How can we lead them to enlargement of heart, to unselfishness of desire and petition? How can we bring them into fellowship with that great-hearted, world- embracing Christ? For several years I have been partially a layman, and have often left church sick at heart because the congregation had not been led to make one wish to God for the weaker and more neglected part of His children in the world. Dr. Maltbie Babcock said: " Your love has a broken wing if it can not fiy across the ocean," and the wings of prayer can not be perfect if they do not compass the Master's world.

3. The pastor is responsible for touching the hearts of his people with the deepest needs of the heathen if he is capable of touching them with anything. 'rhere is certainly no lack of material. Paul writes to the Ephesians, in one verse, that" without Christ" they had been churchless, hopeless, Godless and homeless. Each one of these specifications may be made vivid and heart-rending by a study of actual conditions in the world in this twentieth century. Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress" will give material for dozens of sermons. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Africans and others have been thrust into our view. They have been robbed and left half dead and their ghastly wounds are gaping. If we are priests and Levites, and pass by on the other side, we are liable to them and to our people and to our King. If a pastor can touch the hearts of his people with Herod's slaughter of the innocents, he can do it with the Chinese parents' slaughter of their daughters; if with the story of the woman weeping at the cross, then certainly with that of millions of other women weeping without a cross. When the hearts of our people have been deeply touched by the deepest soul needs of the heathen the battle is won-the rest is easy.

4. If those who attend church do not have the most stirring news of the Kingdom up to date the pastor is not blameless. Comparatively few people take the missionary periodicals, and many who take them do not read them. What do we want? What shall we keep trying to secure? Surely nothing less than that every member of our congregations shall be interested in the forward movements of the Christian

host. Who has the ears of the whole congregation? The pastor, and he alone. When does he have those ears? Mainly on Sunday morning in the church. Why does he preach at all? The people have Bibles and the Gospel is in those Bibles. He preaches to explain and impress the saving truth of God. He must, for the same reason and from the same place, tell the current events of the Kingdom-the news of home and foreign missions. In no other way will all the people ever get such news and become interested. Sunday evenings or weekly prayer- meetings or women's society meetings do not fill the bill, for the most needy people are not there. There should be a prelude to the morning sermon once a month, if not oftener, containing the latest tidings from the front; or, if preferred, the news may be hrought into the sermon itself. There would be nothing strange or inappropriate in this. Paul was accustomed to do it in his letters and probably in his addresses. (Oolossians iv: 7-17. I. Oorinthians xvi: 15-20.) Such telling will come nearer to solving the information problem than any society or presswork ever yet devised. Of course these other agencies can not be dispensed with. Their usefulness and vigor will be promoted.

5. The pastor is liable if he allows any children who grow up under him into full church membership to be ignorant of the duty and triumphs of missionary work. We must be careful how we place responsibility for the conversion of all the children. But it surely is possible to give in the Sunday-school so broad and rich an idea of Ohrist's love and purpose for the whole world that the penitent will not turn to a narrow Ohrist. The children are eager for mission pictures an.d stories, and it is their right to have them. Missions must come into the study course of every church school. No Mission Band or Junior or Senior Endeavor Society is equal to the occasion, for the children most in need are absent from their rolls. The Sunday-school must teach the story of the Kingdom up to date with just as much reason as the day school teaches the story of our country up to date.

6. Finally the pastor is responsible for preaching and teaching New Testament doctrine of giving to help the weak, and for affording abundant opportunities for such giving. This is mentioned last because snch seems to me the proper order. Great harm is done in church and school by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news is not given. "Out of the fnlness of the heart the mouth speaketh," and out of the same the hands give. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary church I am inclined to think that I would not ask for a public offering for missions until-the people proposed it. But they would have to take the doctrine and the facts, or stay home, or have a farewell sermon. This giving-time should be made the gladdest and holiest of all services. There is nothing equal to it. In its sincere and sacrificing

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

performance it is holier than prayer or praise, or hearing, or baptism, or the Lord's Supper. Not one of those exercises is mentioned in that climax of the Master's pictures of human liability-the judgment of those who did it and those who did it not to the least of these.

The active offering at the Master's feet of that which is precious is a service that has no superior. The pastor must give the Master's teaching ~bout giving, boldly and faithfully. "I don't know how I can forgive you, pastor," said a rich man on his death-bed, "for not having taught me, in all these years of your preaching, the awful evil of covetousness and the blessedness of giving."

Pastors are liable. 'fhe words of Jesus, "To whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required," and those of Paul," I am debtor," can not be shaded by any mechanical idea of complete forgiveness or wholesale crown wearing. We owe a debt to our parishioners-to make them as loyal and large-hearted as possible; to our missionaries-to give them what they need for the most effective work; to the heathen. I am more afraid of the untaught heathen in the judgment than of anyone else. No one but myself can pay my debt to him.

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS BY lIARGARET BLAKE ROBINSON, NEW YORK Editor of the Hemld of Light One summer day, when the temperature was so many degrees above zero that I was becoming skeptical as to whether there really ever was a zero, I stopped and rang the bell at a little house in a mining-town in Illinois. A man came to the door smoking.a comfortable-looking old cob pipe and holding a well-thumbed Bible in his hand. He was small of stature, with coal-black hair, well-tanned skin, intelligent features, and a pronounced English accent. I announced that I was holding evangelistic services in the little M.ethodist church a few blocks away, and that I would like to have him come to some of them.

" It's rather hot to preach and visit," he said; "but, then, I like the visiting preacher. I tell yon if it was not for a preacher who visited me, I would be still a drunken miner-as bad as the rest of them."

Then he told me his story. It was not strikingly novel, but it gave me a new light into the hearts and lives of a class of people that I had almost come to believe were as incapable of being made spiritually white as was the coal they mined. His father had been a Methodist clergyman in England and his grandfather a local preacher (" a loaferin' preacher," as his little boy phrased it), and he himself had had a good education and religious training. He came to New York City when he was twenty-one, and aiter vainly seeking employment in the more" genteel" occupations, he turned his faoe to the West and soon became a coal-miner.

" Talk about the man with the hoe and the brother to the ox," he said, "well, the poor ox can't always choose his relations, but if he could, I believe he'd have cut me dead. I made good wages, but the bad influences of the mine and the saloon, which is as much to the average miner as his dinner, soon set their mark upon me. I married a good wife, but neither she nor our children could save me from my evil habits. One day a preacher called. He was not good-looking (say, wife, do you remember the red carrot head and the pug nose on that fellow ?)-helooked like a small edition of John L. Sullivan-but I tell you he knew his Bible, and he was a friendly sort of a chap that you couldn't get mad at. I told him that it was none of his business whether I was a Christian or no, and said a lot of other things of the same kind, but he hooked me all the same. I gave up drink, and then I joined the Church. Now I help to pay the preacher, and I bought this house, and am paying for it little by little, so that my wife and children will have a home if anything should happen to me."

With great pride he showed me the little English garden in the rear of the house, and his wife, who was a Swede, said in broken English, but with such feeling in her voice that it was positively musical: "He's good von year now, an' 'tish like Hefen; but, oh! de udder poor miners' wifes. Oh" (going over and putting her arm on his shoulder), "my Art'ur is chanshed so-he is so goot, so very goot!"

Arthur seemed to like that sort of treatment, and lit his pipe afresh.

Within a radius of ten miles of Danville there are several miningtowns, Westville and Kellyville being the most prominent. The men who live at a distance from the mines go to work every morning in a railroad-car especially run for them by the mining company. It is a dirty, grimy car, inhabited temporarily by as dirty-looking a lot of men as can be found outside the realm of "Dusty Rhodes" and "Weary Walker." Every man of them carries his pipe-a dude wjth a cigarette would be ridiculed in Polish, Swedish, Russian, and murdered English, and would probably be compelled (like chimneys in the East) to consume his own smoke. It seems as if every man's ambition is to have a pipe more disreputable looking than those of his neighbors, and when all are smoking in concert it is difficult to tell on which end of the train is the engine. The same scene is repeated in the evening, and a rush is made for the saloon the moment the railway-car door is opened and its coal-smeared passengers are back from their day's toil in the bowels of the earth.

"'Tis mighty easy to preach temperance," said a Westville miner, discussing the saloon question and the miner one day, "but it's the only decent place we fellows have to go. We have a newspaper to read, another fellow to argue with, and we can put our feet on the table and eat all the free lunch we want. We have a blooming fine

AMONG THE COAL-lIllNERS

)UNJl:RS AT THE NOON HOUR fiddler who plays for us-say, wot's a fellow livin' for-all work? Some of us ain't got no wives, and them that has-oh, say! story-books is all right for love stories, but I've seen enough of that sort 0' business among the miners, an' I know better'n blamin' the fellows wot don't go home."

I might moralize with that man, but he had hard, sad iacts for my theories. I could only think: " God knows it all, but the wealthy city churches do not want to know it." If they did they would reduce the salaries of their pastors and the amount of their own luxuries, and send some strong-limbed, earnest, noble young fellows out here to do for the miners what the Y. M. C. A. has done for the railroad men, only to do it better by making the atmosphere more free and easy, and to pay more real attention to the spiritual work. It will take years of lectures and paintings and classical music to educate a man up to the point where he winces at his beloved scratchy fiddle and objects to have paint-stores that are prodigal of their colors supply his artistic needs; but get that man truly" in tune with the Infinite," and he

will reach out after the noblest and best as l1aturally and instinctively as a child seeks for its milk bottle.

"I never saw a converted tramp who did not take to washing him- self and buying decent clothes and patronizing the book-stores," said a Ohristian worker to me recently. A man has to be convinced that what you have is better and more to be enjoyed and coveted than what he has before he will want an exchange.

Westville is a small village of less than a thousand inhabitants, but it has sixteen saloons-there is an awfully dead sameness about the place; dirt, squalor, and the houses all shaped alike, of the same size, fashioned according to the same utilitarian and unartistic principles, and all owned by the mine-owners. Since the formation of a miners' union the men only work eight hours a day and receive fair wages. The miners (those who dig for the coal) average about $2.50 a day, while the rock men, .timbermen, cagers, and trackmen get about $2.10. Accidents are so frequent that a miner's wife said to me: "A natural death is such a strange thing here that when one hears that So-and- So is dead., they ask at once, 'When was he killed? ' "

'This being true, it wOllld seem that there would be a leaning to religious things among-the men, but, on the contrary, they become so inured to danger that the fear of death has no terrors for them-they live in the midst of it; it is a common visitor, almost as well known as the time-keeper and cashier who appear with their accounts every week. Added terrors and added proofs of a final reckoning do not save men. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead," is as good an argument as it ever was.

Womanhood is degraded in the mining communities. A large proportion drink, and the worst examples of absolute human depravity ever forcibly or otherwise brought to my notice were two women and a man who rode on the train, near me, from Danville to Westville. Their language and actions bespoke unspeakable degradation, and I never realized until then how a woman could become so besmirched within and without and so befouled that onlookers would long for a spiritual Board of Health to remove the filth.

"The city has nothing as bad as this," said a young woman who was traveling with me, and who had worked in the slums of Chicago. The city civilization and refinement modifies its sin, but in a country mining-town these elements are lacking, and the sin speaks its native language and uncovers its face in the midst of its fellows. A public school, an occasional local preacher, and a formal church service offer what spiritual aid they can for the miners, but little permanent good seems to be done. Some of the women and a smaller number of the men are truly desirous of better things, and only a changed personal environment will bring them. A few strong Ohristian men and their

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

wives who would do personal work among the men, live among them, and open places to which they could 1'esort, so as to break the dull monotony of work, would do more good than by any other agency and method. The true reformer must be an individual seeker, and his "personal work" must not consist merely in teaching, but must also be full of brotherly sympathy, free from bigotry and cant, ready to concede a point often, willing to be patient, ready to look at things from the other man's point of view, and full of the love such as Jesus had when He had compassion on the multitudes. Nor is it only the coal-miners that need the light of the Gospel. The spirit of recklessness and the lack of moral character that pervades the coal-pit finds A GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN its way into the iron, copper, gold, and silver mines too. A Colorado woman, speaking of the mines, told me that most miners who lived in and around El Dora "knew religion mostly as a help to express themselves when they got mad." This terse remark contains a sad and universally acknowledged truth for those who have visited the average mining-camp.

However the coal strikes are settled, I know that I will in future see more in the flame of the winter coal fire than science or the newspapers say is there. May you, too, see there the crying need of these workers in the heart of the earth for the riches of the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ. Work and pray that the Lord of Harvest send forth sowers and reapers into His harvest.

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK A great publishing firm in New York put on its sign" In parvis potestas" (There is power in little things). 1'he late Dr. Baldwin demonstrated the truth of this axiom. He had in him the elements of all true greatness. He rarely did anything brilliant or startling: the "elements" were not "80 mixed in him" as to result in that form of self~expression. There was nothing erratic in his make-up or in his achievement. The ever~recurring surprise was that he did everything more than well, and that he could do so exceeding many things all the time. His was a crowded life sustained on a high level. The purity of his every purpose resulted in a positively blameless life, and the simplicity of his aim gave directness to all his activities. His information was of a cyclopedic character, his judgment excep- tionally correct, his charity and humanness unbounded.

It is easy to analyze some singular great acts of men, but it is not easy to summarize or characterize a whole life of uniform loftiness. Ed ward Everett once phrased this in regard to George Washington, whom, he said, it was difficult to describe, because he had the perfection of the.

circle-without acute angles or salient points. This constitutes a species of greatness which men feel and follow, often without recog- nizing who is their master; it is a personal power, independent of the accidents of official position or the incidents of possession. Environ- ment does not make it; it only exhibits it.

Visiting a native Ohinese minister who was ill, and finding him needing a hot mustard foot-bath, Dr. Baldwin called for the water, and, kn€eling down, himself bathed the feet of his yellow brothel'. The report of the lowliness of "Leader Baldwin" spread abroad from this and similar services. Finding a Ohinese student in America about being sent back to Ohina under our Exclusion Act, he at once became his bondsman in the amount of five hundred dollars to enable him to remain here. A young Ohinese maiden, in the midst of her medical studies, about to abandon them for lack of funds, was quietly told by him not to return to Ohina; he would be responsible for finding the money.to enable her to complete her course of study. Having been long years superintendent of the great mission of his Ohurch in Foo~ chow province, it grew to more mature organized church life in an annual conference, thus abolishing the superintendency. A native presiding elder was appointed, to whom Dr. Baldwin became ecclesias- tically subordinate. Reporting on the pastors under him at the next conference, this Ohinese sub-bishop must report on Dr. Baldwin's work and character. With streaming eyes, he said for him to report .on "Leader Baldwin" would be "like Peter reporting on Jesus," and he " could not do it." The conference and audience were moved with

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN

profound pathos and wonder at the character of the religion thus exemplified.

But, as Carlyle said, three twigs from an Australian forest can not convey any conception of it. A big biographical volume could not contain the memoranda of deeds of Dr. Bald win, of which these are only" twigs."

All classes and conditions in the Far East resorted to him for counsel and help in emergencies. Ministers, plenipotentiaries, diplomats, consuls, customs officers, and foreign merchants said, through the oldest in service of the English consuls on the coast of China, "There is not It member of our community but has received some kind service at Dr. Bald win's hands." He could even take the wretched remnant of an English gentleman from a China jail to his own home, tho it was STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN necessary to purify the apartment after he was gone. There was none so lofty and none so lowly as to place them beyond his keen scent of needed help or his purpose to render it.

The Chinese of New York City, as Chinamen everywhere, recognized their indebtedness to him as their champion, and at his funeral there was observed a floral cross six feet high, "From the Christian Chinese of Greater New York," besides other tributes from the "Oriental Club," of which Dr. Baldwin was an honored member· From Minister Wu Ting Fang, at Washington, came a letter of assurrance of his" unspeakable sorrow," and the assertion that in his death "China has lost a stanch champion and the Chinese people a steadfast friend." Of that Minister Wu had reason to know in numerous ways, but specially by Dr. Baldwin's repeated appearances with array of facts and conspicuous influence before Congressional committees, to antagonize proposed obstructive measures against the Chinese.

The wisdom of his counsels was manifest in his work at home as well as afar off. 1'he other officers of the missionary society trusted his counsels, and relied greatly on the abundance of his knowledge of every detail of the foreign fields, whether in Asia, Europe, Africa, or America. The Boards of other denominations testified by choicely phrased resolutions and personal correspondence to his invaluable aid to them. The Ecumenical Missionary Conference, of which he

was general-secretary, was indebted to him for initial suggestion and a masterful molding influence. Dr. Judson Smith and Dr. Cobb, the leading administrative officers of that great conference, heartily recognized obligation to Dr. Bald win for its success, and eminently for the well-nigh unexampled harmony of its conduct.

In the varied other official relations which he sustained, to the Brooklyn Hospital, to the Folts Missionary Institute, and various benevolent institutions and enterprises, his was always a formative thought and influence. lIe was chief among the originators of the International Missionary Union twenty years ago, and has ever since been conspicuous in its direction as an officer. The far-reaching influence of the acquaintance with missionaries of all societies and of all fields which he exercised through this channel, combined with the special relation he sustained to every missionary of his own Church, made him very widely known and everywhere beloved by missionaries at home and abroad.

The advancement of women in both civil and religious spheres was warmly championed by him-by pen, voice, and in administration. Th~ women of the missionary societies, whether foreign or domestic, relied on his counsel and help as if he were specially chosen by them as their secretary. There was nothing he felt to be too insignificant to do for them, and no administrative measure, however far-reaching, concerning their work failed of his counOlel, guidance, and sympathy. He was to them as he was to all, the soul of courtesy, while he was always singularly loved by men-a combination rarely found to so great a degree as it was in his case.

'fhe wealth of personal sympathy expressed by bishops, editors, secretaries, presidents of universities, pastors, leading business men, merchants, bankers, professional men, and others, and, what to strangers would seem the extravagant utterances of their sense of personal loss by his death, testify to the grip he had on an extraordinary world-circle. From Finland, Bishop McCabe tried to find the wordformula for the heart-pangs and tears of Scandinavian Methodism, from India came a wail as of a calamity, from Mexico, South America, Canada-from every quarter, in short, there was a uniqueness of expression of personal affection which must needs recall the utterance of Emerson over I-longfellow, that he "had a beautiful soul." A chief editor of a great journal headed his editorial about Dr. Baldwin, " A Brother Beloved," and another used the caption, "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." A pastor, .Rev. Benjamin Copeland, poured his soul out in a poem with these closing lines: " St. Stephen lent to thee his radiant name, 'I.'hou hast returned it with a stainless fame; True Christian knight, without reproach or fear- In love a saint, in faith and hope a seer."

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION

Dr. William F. Warren, President of Boston University, accompanied his letter of condolence to the family with the following gem: "Long 'crowned' in name, at last in state Thy Lord doth thee incoronate!

" 'VorId-student now from earth tasks free, The student world accIaimeth thee.

"On Sinim's shore beyond the West, Thy Orient children hail thee blest.

" Only ye wronged and weak deplore, Your kingly champion comes no more."

Son of an editor, he inherited the talent which enabled him to found and maintain through the years thereafter till his leaving Ohina the Ohinese Ueeol'der, the most valuable and reliable monthly periodical of the Far East, the editorship of which remained in his hallds till he left the country. He always had an impression that there was something well-nigh sacred about the authorship of a book, and this deterred him from attempting it; but after the Ecumenical Oonference he issued his suggestire and informing volume, "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Ohurches."

Of the measures and policies he originated or supported in missions there is left no room to write now, IlOr does the newness of our sorrow make that a congenial task at this time. He has to some extent discussed such matters in the volume mentioned on foreign missions, but much more extensively in periodicals when debate on them was current.

'rhere has been 110 attempt to do more here than in a plain way recall the" beautiful soul" of Dr. Baldwin- poorly enough outlined for those who knew him that those who knew him not may catch a passing glimpse of the man, the brother, the missionary-we had liked to have added, of our modern St. Stephen.

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION BY REV. JOHN McGCIRE, RANGOON, BURMA lIlissionary of the American Baptist Union The roll of missionary heroes has become a long one. A missionary must possess great parts, must have performed heroic deeds, or have been in peculiar and remarkable situations, to entitle him to special mention in these days. Eugenio Kincaid is not a figure in events of the present day; he passed off the stage of action more than thirty years ago. Tho always a keen observer of men and things, he was not, in his day, a man of great intellect or of vast learning. But he was remarkable for his enthusiasm, and he possessed such convictions of truth and duty, such an intensity and earnestness of nature, that he

would dare anything for Christ. The heroic elements of his character aud life so impressed his biographer that he entitled his book" The Hero Missionary." As a pioneer he has had no superior in Burma and but few in any land. A history of his labors during the twentyseven years of }lis life in Burma would take us to almost every part of the kingdom, and over ground much of which no white man's foot had ever before trod: In 1830 he landed in Burma. While stndying. the language he preached to the English soldiers, and the result was a work of grace which brought a hundred of them to Christ. He might have remained and worked in safety in that part of Burma which the English had taken, but he longed to publish the Gospel in the regions beyond, Within two years we find him, accompanied by native helpers, making his way up the Irrawaddy River toward Ava, "in perils of robbers," but preaching the Gospel all along the way. The haughty capital city, forever to be remembered as the scene of Dr. and Mrs. Judson's sufferings, was greatly stirred by the news of the arrival of a missionary. Her gates opened and let him in, but he was not welcome. His life in Ava was attended by much anxiety and IIlany annoyances. He was frequently summoned before the king and nobles, and commanded not to preach or to teach in the name of Jesus. But he coveted work at Ava because it was the capital city. There, at the seat of the "Golden Presence," persons were to be met with from every part of the realm, and what transpired at the capital was soon published all over the land. So, notwithstanding the opposition, he remained there, and for five years preached the Gospel with all boldness. God blessed the labors of his servant, and soon the gilded pagodas of the great heathen city looked down upon quiet baptismal scenes, and with the mutterings of the heathen before their idols arose the voice of prayer to the living God. A little church of twenty members was organized in Ava. This is worthy of record and remark, in view of the fate which overtook the kings of Burma. They were weighed in the balances before they were declared wanting. They not only heard the Gospel, but were given copies of the written Word. They rejected God before He rejected them. Jesus wept over Ava as well as over Jerusalem.

In the streets of Ava, Dr. Kincaid had met a people called Shans, from a region far to the north, toward China. He longed to explore their country and publish his Message in their land. Having gotten the consent of his brethren, and, after much difficulty and delay, a passport from the king, he started on the long and, as it proved, most perilous journey. After twenty-two days of travel by boat, having experienced much kindness from the people, and meeting with but little in the way of adventure, he reached Mogaung, in the extreme north of Burma. He had now preached the Gospel from the mouth of the Irrawaddy up that great river for a thousand miles; he had

gone a hundred and fifty miles beyond its present head waters of navigation; he had penetrated a region, the spiritual darkness of ·which had never been broken before and never since until 1894, when a mission was established at a place called Myitkyina, one hundred and fifty miles north of Bhamo. When he started it had been with the intention of extending his journey across the mountains and into Assam, but at Mogaung neither men nor provisions could be obtained, and, after careful inquiry, there seemed no reason for going farther. The return to Ava was very different from what the journey up had been. Civil war had arisen, the horrors of anarchy had fallen upon the kingdom, bands of dacoits were roving about in every direction. At a lonely point in the river, about two hundred miles above Ava, he was suddenly met by a half dozen boats filled with robbers. A score of muskets were pointed at him, while his crew, half dead with terror, had utterly collapsed, and were lying in the bottom of the boat. Kincaid put on as bold a front as he could under the circumstances, and, looking as steadily as possible into the barrels of those muskets, told his assailants that if they harmed him it would be at their peril, as he was traveling with a royal passport and under the royal protection. The answer was a shout and a volley from those twenty muskets. Bullets buried themselves in the boat, struck the water, whistled by the missionary's ears, but, by a wonderful providence, no one was hit or hurt. The robbers took him ashore, possessed themselves of everything that he had, and, after a stormy discussion among themselves, decided to kill him at sundown, the time when, according to Burman custom, the execution of prisoners took place. Afterward, however, they changed their minds, and, leaving only a slender guard, went off to plunder a village a few miles distant. Kincaid, with a number of his men, escaped in a boat and rowed all night, but only to be captured next morning by another robber band. His sufferings at their hands were terrible, but after enduring them for six days he succeeded again in making his escape, and by traveling through the lonely jungle by night, but lying in concealment during the day, generally near to a well, where from the women, when they came for water, he would beg a little food, he made his way over the almost two hundred miles which separated him from Ava, where he arrived at length almost more dead than alive.

What changes the threescore years have brought! the whistle of steamboats on the river, the rumble of railway trains over the land, even far-away Mogaung having heard these harbingers of civilization. And in that region where the brave Kincaid wandered alone, a hunted fugitive, mission stations have been established, until from a dozen or more different points, and in at least four languages, the Word of God is preached to those who have sat in darkness. We thank God for this progress, and recognize gladly that better days still are to come.

The civil war came to an end with Prince Therrawaddi king npon the throne. As a prince he had been favorable to foreigners and liberal in his opinions. High hopes were entertained, therefore, that during his reign the Gospel might be preached with none to hinder, but these were not destined to fulfilment. He took the ground that as king he w/!-s thathanadayaka (defender of the faith), and in the presence of the whole court forbade Dr. Kincaid, in the most positive terms, to preach or to distribute Christian literature. This was Ava's decision day. The missionary departed. It was all that he could do. Nothing is now left of the once fair city but crumbling ruins. A small Burman village partly occupies the old site, and a little steamer which plies up and down the river calls daily for the one or two passengers who may stand waiting for it upon the bank. A visit to the scene makes one pensive, solemn, sad. It suggests thoughts of judgment, such as the ancient prophets thundered against the cities which rejected God.

When Dr. Kincaid left Ava it was in the hope of soon returning, after the storm had spent itself. Bnt the attitude of the king and of the government continued such that the prosecution of mission work was impossible. Arakan, in the west, was a destitute field and under English rule, and thither he went in 1840. Soon there was evidence of a great interest, not only among the Buddhists, but also among the wild tribes of the hills. He gives a touching account of his visit to a wild mountain chief who had invited him to his village. The chief and his people were delighted at the prospect of having teachers and books and being instructed in the knowledge of the true God. The account is all the more pathetic when we remember that a short time after, in consideration of his own and of his wife's health, Dr. Kincaid was compelled 'to leave Burma, and eight years elapsed before he again returned. Mr. and Mrs. Comstock, who, upon Dr. Kincaid's departure, remained in charge of the work, both died in a little more than a year. The hopes awakened in the heart of the mountain chief were never realized. His descendants to this day are without teachers, and after threescore years the land is .as dark as the day when the missionary first landed on its shores. Who is at fault and whose is the responsibility?

In 1851 we find Dr. Kincaid again in Burma. The following year the second Burman war broke out. He was in Rangoon at the time, and was present at the fall of the city, which was defended by thirty thousand Burmans with two hundred mounted guns. The whole of that day he spent in the field hospital, ministering to the wounded and the dying. At night he walked back two miles to the ship among the dead and dying Burmaus strewed over the battle-field.

The war was short, and its conclusion left the whole of Lower Burma uuder English rule. A great field for Burman work was uow thrown open to missionary effort. Dr. Kincaid settled ',Prome, a city of fifty thousand inhabitan~s, about one hundred andsixty-tive miles up the river from Rangoon. In the rest of his career there is little of incident and adventure, but much of hard and patient toil, which was blessed to the building up of a strong work at Prome. In 1856, at the earnest solicitation of the king, and because Mrs. Kincaid's health had so failed as to make a change of climate necessary, he' became the bearer of a friendly letter from His Majesty to the President of the United States. The king was, of course, not familiar with the policy of our government or the then condition of our navy. But he knew that there had been two wars with England, and that in both America had come off victorious. He perhaps cherished a vague hope that friendship with the United States might result in a possible intervention, and cause England to restore to him the territory which she had just taken.

Dr. Kincaid was soon back on the field again and labored until 1865. He lived, tho with shattered health, until 188;3, when he died at the advanced age of eighty-six years. Ilis memory is still fragrant among the older disciples ill Burma, and his name will be cherished so long as any who knew him survive.

A MISSION ON t'THE ROOF OF THE WORLD"

* BY MISS ANNIE N. BUDDEX Methodist Episcopal Mission. Kumaon Province, India The mission in Pithoragarh, India, is situated ill the Himalaya Mountains, twelve miles from Nepal, and seventy from Tibet. It was commenced thirty years ago by the Rev. J. H. Budden, London Missionary Society of Almomh, by the opening of an Anglo-vernacular school, and was by him made over to the American Methodist Episcopal Mission in 1874. The parent board of this society has only been able to spare a missiouary to take charge of the work fourteen of these twenty-eight years, and these were during the first half of the period. The district extends for abont one hundred and fifty miles from the foot 'of the hills to the summit of the snowy * lIiss Budden is the daughter of the late Rev. J. H. Budden, D.D., who fifty-two years ago began the London Missionary Society's work at Almora, Kumaon Province, in the Himalaya Mountains. For twenty-three years Miss Budden has been missionary in charge of the American Methodist Episcopal mission work in all Eastern Kumaon, which she estabhshed all alone. This province has importance by its strategic relation to the extension of evangelistic work into Tibet, through Nepal and Bhutan. Pithoragarh, in the Shor Valley. is the headquarters of Miss Budden, who has evangelistic work in the surrounding villages, besides the Boys' boarding-school, the Girls' Boarding-school, and the Home for Friendless Women. The farm is operated entirely, under Miss Buddeu's oversight, by the women, except the plowmen occasionally employed. This must support the home, or the women go without support.-· EnIToRs. range, and for thirty miles from the borders of Nepal to the Surju River—:-viz., fifteen days' journey from north to south, and three days' from east to west. The only American missionaries now responsible for the more than one hundred thousand people in this district of Eastern Kumaon are Miss Sheldon, in Bhutan; Miss Budden, in Pithoragarh; and Miss Reed, at the leper asylum in Chandag, which is three miles only from Pithoragarh. While they are missionaries in India, their circumstances and experiences present a marked contrast to their fellow workers elsewhere in that land.

The scenery is su perb, as Pithoragarh is at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet, and Chandag six thousand four hundred feet above the sea-level. The former is in a valley surrounded by hills varying from six thousand to eight thousand feet high, one of these being Chandag itself. The valley is richly cultivated in terraced fields and dotted all over with clumps of trees, in which nestle the villages, containing from a dozen to four hundred inhabitants each. Added to the natural beauty of the place itself is a glorious view of the eternal snows, always visible except when covered with clouds, and these often are as white as the snows themselves. The climate is one of the finest in' the world, the heat never exceeding ninety degrees in the house, and the snow and frost in the winter only such as to be enjoyable. 'l'he people live in stone-built houses with slate roofs, and as wood is always procurable they do not endure the misery of their fellow countrymen on the plains. Neither are they povertystricken, as almost all cultivate their own or rented land, and realize enough for their own necessities as well as more or less to exchange for cloth or cash. Of course, drought causes famine here as well as elsewhere; but this has occurred only once in sixteen years, and their government supplied the grain that was required, and there were no deaths from starvation.

There are few Mohammedans-almost no "sweepers" or other depressed classes-the rank and file of the population being Brahmans and Rajputs, with a few thousand low-caste people called Dorns. Even these profess to have caste, are subdivided like the higher castes, and while they have no Brahmanical thread, tie their hair in a topknot, and keep up the domestic ceremonies practised by the Hindus at birth, admission into caste, marriage, death, and worship of f01'efathers. Thus all classes are equally accessible, and, it may be said, equally impressionable. The missionaries in Eastern Kumaon are spared many hardships endured by the workers in other parts of India. Not the least of these is the absence of unchristian European influence. Ninety miles from the railway, fifty miles from the nearest European settlement, and thirty from any other white faces, the teaching is not counteracted by the evil practises of some of those professing the name of Christ. .The people have learned to distinguish between true and false, and when any of the native Christians dishonor the name they bear, the heathen are the first to point out the shame and inconsistency. Not only so, but these seclt1ded agri- culturists have not been instructed in the doctrines of orthodox Hin- duism, and are quite unable to reply with the mythical arguments . and arrogant pride of the firm believers in the ancient faith found in the plains of India. 'fhey are Hindus, inasmuch as they conform to all caste rules and keep all Hindu feasts and fasts, besides performing pilgrimages to the Hindu centers of worship, both in the hills and in the plains, but they themselves worship evil spirits, whom they believe to be deities rather than wood-and-stone representatives of the gods. Temples on every high hill and under every green tree remind the traveler constantly of the denunciations of the prophets of old, but when inspected no idol is found, only a native lamp, an iron tripod or two, some flowers, or rice, or copper coin offered by worshipers, and in some places blood on the ground will show that a goat has been slaughtered, the blood to propitiate the deity and the meat taken home to be consumed by the family. Sad to say, this is not all. These e'vil spirits are believed to be willing to work through human agents, and it is an undoubted and well-ascertained fact that demon possession is not only a common but a highly valued distinction. Generally each village has its own" dangara," or medium, and when they desire to know the cause of any special affliction or to intercede for any particular blessing, the village people gather together at dusk, light a large fire in a cleared space of ground, and settle themselves in a circle with their tobacco for a night's entertainment and worship. Two drums, a larger and a smaller one, are beaten with a peculiar kind of tattoo that is reserved for these occasions, and has marred the rest of the missionaries night after night, as heard and recognized in surrounding villages. Almost invariably the evil spirit thus sought and waited for comes into the person of the medium. Its' presence is indicated by nervous twitches which develop into extreme excitement, until the man or woman rises and dances round the fire with a pecul- iar step, keeping time with the beating of the drums. Then hands are joined, heads are bowed, and it is simply horrible to hear the earnest requests of help from some and the flippant remarks from those who are merely spectators. As soon as the oracle speaks the drums. cease, and in the dead of the night the hideous screaming voice is heard, sometimes in intelligible words and sometimes in what seems utter gibberish, replying to the demands or the petitions of the audience. As soon as speech ceases the drums again beat and the dance round the fire is resumed until fresh inspiration for further speech. This may last some honrs, or the whole night, or successive nights, and is the forul of idolatry that has to be met and refuted and overcome in this part of India. The workers, while realizing and suffering from the consciousness of its degrading influence, still find it is more tangible and less invulnerable than the idol-worship of the plains, anti thankfully testify to the fact that hundreds in this valley of Pithoragarh, who have learned of the purity and holiness of the incarnate God, and do themselves compare Him with the indecency, untruthfulness, and unreasonableness of these poor possessed creatures, have decided, once for all, that not God but Satan is the spirit who visits them. Scores of those who were themselves mediums now avoid all contact with such worship. It is also acknowledged .by every one that Christians are freed from the power of all such beings, as they are distinctly under the care of the one true God, who is greater than any other spirit.

Another advantage the workers of Eastern 'Kumaon enjoy is that all the medical and most of the educational help given to the people is by their agency. Government has no hospitals and comparatively few schools. This has placed the missionaries in the relation of benefactors as well as Christian teachers, and they are loved and respected as personal friends by all those among whom they live. Naturally the friendliness extends to the native Christian also, and the antagonism and hostility that is the cross of many missionaries is unknown in this corner of the world. The result is that itinerating is a pleasure, and a kindly welcome and hearing is received everywhere.

The Christian community now numbers nearly five hundred, and would have been much larger but for straitened means. There is a' hospital for men as well as for women, a boys' boarding-school with twenty boys, and a girls' with eighty-nine. There are fourteen boys' day-schools with about four hundred boys, and four girls' schools for heathen girls, besides the one for the Christian girls. There is a home for homeless women, containing seventy-one inmates, supported off a farm of about one hundred and fifty acres. There are eight out-stations, where native workers and Bible teachers are appointed, and several Christian families settled in other villages, cultivating their own land. The asylum under Miss Reed's mire has more than eighty inmates, and besides the care of these she spends much of her time in evangelistic work. She has prayerfully distributed an immense amount of Christian literature through the post among all natiye government officials of the whole of Knmaon, and also exerts a strong influence on many hearts by personal conversation and her own consecrated life, God is with His servants, and supports and strengthens them in all hours of trial and loneliness, and has given them a strong confidence that their labors shall not be in vain in the Lord, but that in the near future His followers shall be counted by the thousands in this chosen Yalley of beauty, and from among these simple, intelligent, and manly people.

ROM, ANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS * BY CHARLES W. GORDON ("RALPH CONNOR"), WINNIPEG, MANITOBA When I was graduated from college, I made up my mind to go to China, and a congregation in Toronto chose me as their missionary. But after the examinations were all over, I found that I had to lie off and rest for a year. Then my opportunity to go to China for that congregation was gone. When I was able to work again, I received a letter from our superintendent of missions, Dr. Robertson, ~sking me to go West. At first I thought it really hardly worth while for a man of my ability and education to throw myself away upon home missions, and especially in the "Vest. If it had been going to a great field like China or India, or taking a big congregation in Toronto, that would have been more up to what I thought I was fitted for. But to go West and throw myself away was not to my liking; nevertheless, I went.

I t is wonderful how things change when you come near. I rem~mber my first look at the mountains. They seemed very small, but every mile I traveled toward them they went up into the sky until they became great and majestic. So when I reached the home mission field and got some vague suspicion of its possibilities, of the opportunities of a man "to waste his li fe" there; when I came to know the men-there were not many women; six women in my congregation-I began to feel, not that I was too big to throw myself away on the work, but I began to wish that I had been a great many big men rolled up into one, so that I could command a great many lives to spend in that work.

The West is of unusual importance as a basis for foreign missional'y work. Our nearest neighbors on the west are the Chinese and Japanese, and we are doing a bigger trade every day with both these countries. Vhen we come to be still closer neighbors-and transportation is bringing us nearel' every day-what will happen if we have between the Eastern States and the middle West, throbbing with Christian faith, and the heathen lands of Asia, a non-conducting West? Our foreign missionaries come back to us from Hongkong and Calcutta, and say that the· most difficult thing for them to overcome is that lying testimony, borne to the Christian religion by men who bear the name of Christ, but have hearts worse than those of the heathen. It is difficult to balance the book that is written in a man's life with the book that is written on paper, and I venture to say that unless "Vestern America is strongly Christian we will have a hard time converting China and Japan.

The West is also of great intrinsic importance. There is no doubt that as far as Canada is concerned the greater part of it is going to be west of Winnipeg-but it is hard to get some things into Eastern people's heads, and I have almost broken my heart trying to prove to the Eastern people of Canada the importance of the 'Vest. Think of its wheat-growing power-enough to feed th~ world! Then in that country we have a very large undeveloped mineral belt and immense lumber resources. The same is true of the Western States.

This all shows that we shall have in the West a very large population. And if we peopled our wheat lands as England is peopled, we· should have one hundred and fifty millions living there. We haven't * Condensed from an address delivered on Round Top, East Northfield, MaRS., at the Student Conference. Reprinted from the Northfield Echoes.

them yet, but they are coming. Dr. Robertson used to say that where you can grow wheat and beef, you can grow men; and where beef and wheat are raised men will go. In the Western home mission lands of America we shall have a population that is going to guide our destinies; the balance of power will be in the West. Is it not worth while making that country Christian? As a matter of Christian business, can we afford to lose it?

The time element is important. I believe that the next ten years will decide the following fifty years. Men come in, bring up families, establish homes, and if the children are not made Christians in Sabbathschools, if they grow up like Indians, think of the tremendous reactive influence upon all our continent. We can not afford from any point of view to neglect our West. Let no man think that he is throwing his life away if he goes and preaches to miners, lumbermen, or ranchers away out in the West.

Look at the conditions there. In a ranching country the rancher builds his little shack; his cattle roam all over the country, and his cowboys are out on the ranch. When a meek and mild tenderfoot settles there, to whom does he look as his model? To the old-timer. The rancher lords it over him, and forms his public opinion. Those ranchers are looking after crops and cattle, making money, and if there is nothing to remind them of God and of Jesus Christ, and the claims of God over men, the whole country becomes incased in materialism, in God forgetfulness, and sometimes in soul-destroying vice, which years of Christian work can not counteract. But let a missionary go in with the first settlers, and how different it is !

I remember what happened in one mining town. There was a rich strike and a great rush of prospectors. Boats were plying np and down the lake, and boatloads of men went up to work out claims and buiIg their shacks. The three evils with which they have to contend in those districts are gambling, immorality, and drink-the great trinity of the devil.. A great many men will drink who do not want to see impurity flourish, and a great many men will drink and gamble who do not care to be unclean. Every other town in that district was reeking with vice, immoral women walking the streets, flaunting their silks and satins. To this new town in the first boatload went a missionary. 'Vhat happened? When these vicious women came and proposed to settle there, he talked quietly to a few men and they prohibited it. The next boat carried them away again.

One man counts for a tremendous amount out there. It is wonderful how many you can discover in a camp who love righteousness. After one man has stood up for it, how many men will swing in behind the leader! Let a man be found who stands for God, and there will be twenty-five others who believe in God and will not be very much afraid to say so.

Now, for the doing of this work the institution upon which we must rely under God is the Christian Church. I believe in schools; I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country we owe a v~ry great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen, the" Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in Eastern Canada and sends

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

them out to missionaries and other men in the West. But in spite of schools, in spite of literature, however good they may be, after all the one chief agency by which the work is accomplished is the Church.

It is wonderful how hard it is to be vicious beside a church out there. The first time I struck one little town I asked a man who was sawing wood in his back yard on Sunday where was their preaching-place, and he said he didn't know. The stores were open; the mines were going, the saloons full blast. I asked him if they had services in town, and he believed they did, but didn't know where. I hunted around and found an old shack which was used for services, but no church was in evidence. In six months we had built on the flat down below the mines a little church twenty-four by forty-six, not very tremendous, but very tremen- dous there-a little church with a little tower on it and Gothic windows. We were not going to have any square windows, we were going to have it put up in good ecclesiastical style. In the West they like a minister to be a minister out and out. As they say, they do not want any chicken around there; they want "a preacher with all his tail feathers." And they like a church in good style; so we had the Gothic windows and the tower.

I preached there once or twice every Sunday, but even while I was away there was a great big sermon being preached all the day long, a sermon that was preached by that church. That little spire and those windows preached to men from Monday morning to Saturday night, and it was a little difficult for men to run their saloons, and for Christian men to keep their stores open on Sunday under the rebuke of that church building.

The Church is doing the work because of what the Church repre- sents. The Church stands for the things that you can not see; it stands for the spiritual. When a man goes West he does not go for his health -not always. He goes to make money; he is after the gold, and he for- gets that there are other things. He even forgets his wife and little children in the East. They forget God and every thing else but the mine, and the fun, and the money. The .Christian Church keeps holding up to men the great God, and the things of God; and when men get think- ing deeply below the crusts of their hearts, then the Church gets in its work and brings to them memories and feelings that may help to lift them above the miserable, low surroundings in which they live. The Church stands for the spiritual.

The Church also stands for this-a thing of prime importance in a Western town or any place in this country: it stands for righteousness.

I remember one fellow, a Presbyterian I am sorry to say, who was keeping a saloon out there-you will be surprised at that; all Presbyte- rians will-and one of our missionaries dropped in on him. The saloonkeeper treated him well-that is, he fed him well. The missionary went to see him often; he didn't rub into him on account of his sin-that isn't ·the way to go about it-but just treated him like a man, and when he did speak of religion he gave it to him hard. One day when the missionary came back he found the fellow carrying on his house, but carrying it on dry. No more whisky there; no more carousals of the boys at that place. The missionary said, "Why is this? "

" Well," the man said, "I will tell you-ever since you came here first I have had a kind of feeling that it wasn't right."

What woke up his conscience? The appearance of the map who

represented the Church. And he became one of the pillars of the Church in that town. Probably nothing would have done that for the man but the impact of the Church. If you are going out West to work, go as a Christian, representing some Church, if possible; go as a missionary.

They may not know whether you are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian, or Methodist, and they don't much care, but the Church represents to them the spiritual things and righteousness.

Then the Church represents also-and this is necessary in a mission- ary-human love. Jesus expected Peter to show his love for Him by caring for His sheep, and we must show our love to Christ, not simply by an emotion in our hearts, but by loving the men whom Christ died to save. You can not help a man in the East or West unless you become interested in him. Unless his sorrow makes you sad, unless his sin grieves you, unless his wandering makes you lonely, yon can not help him. The Church stands for the love of God and love to man.

I remember getting a lesson one day that stood me in good stead for years. I was up in the mountains, in a new town, where I was trying to introduce a little mission. I came across a fellow from Nova Scotia.

That is where they breed men of the right kind, a good many Scotch Presbyterians who know their Hhorter Catechism. It is a great pity that book is not known better. This man was holding an important railroad position, and I talked to him about starting a mission there, but he didn't feel that it was quite in his line. I began asking him where he came from. That isn't always safe, because these men often do not come from anywhere. It is not safe to ask their names either; you call them what the rest of the fellows call them, and that is about all you should try to know about many of them. But I risked asking this fellow.

" From Nova Scotia," he said.

"From Nova Scotia! What is your Church?"

"Presbyterian," he said; and then he warmed up to the subject.

"My father was an elder in the Presbyterian Church."

"I didn't feel as astonished as I looked, but I looked at him with as much astonishment as I could. He said, answering my look: "Well, that is so; I guess my father wouldn't know me now."

"How did you ever get like this?" I asked-he was a pretty wild fellow. "It is a shame for you, brought up as you were, to live as you do in this town." '

Then he turned around on me and gave it to me. He said, "Do you see that shack up there?"

" Yes."

"Well, when I came here two years ago I lived in that shack six months by myself. I read everything I had to read until I knew it by heart; I even read the almanacs. But what is a fellow to do? A man can't live alone in this country. The boys were all down in the saloon.

I can't go there unless I pay my way. How was I to pay? By taking a hand in the games and paying for my drink."

I went away from him feeling pretty badly, for I had lived long enough in the country to know that if I had been living up in that shack for six months, and the only thing open for me in the way of entertain- ment or relaxation was a saloon, I would probably have gone down to that saloon. Did you ever try keeping yourself aloof from the great swim of life that is going past you? I could not realize the temptation becaulie I was braced against it ,by my very mission there. This fellow

190:.:] ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

wD:::rrt. He wasn't a Christian man, and there he was with no home, no mother's influence, no church, no Sabbath day, no Christian public opinion-everything swinging the other way. Tho lesson did me good. I learned to sympathize with the fellow, and to feel the desperate nature of his need. I had been professional in my dealings with him before. but he was my brother then. Thank God, the fellow took hold, and before long he was going around with me, rounding up the other men, and he is to-day a member of the Church-a good fighting and working member. But I learned my lesson.

It is wonderful how God is always at the back.of a man who is pushing on with all his might. The man who is always leaning back against God, and expecting God to do all the work, won't accomplish very much. The man who does the business is the man who goes into the fight with all his might and reckons upon God backing him lip and leading him on. I remember one missionary who, in his early pre-Christian days, had been something of an athlete and used to "handle his hands." He went out t~ a Western town, and was met by a deputation to tell him that no missionaries were wanted there.

"Well," he said, "I was sent here by my church, and until they tell me to qqit I am not going to quit."

They rather liked that about him, and let him settle. He went quietly about his work. The first night he slept under a lumber pile. It was nice and open, with plenty of fresh air, and he felt good and fresh the next morning. Vhen a mining town is new, there is no place to sleep; everything is full-so is every person. One day they were building a road up the valley, and every man in the town was impressed to work or pay money. The saloon-keepers all paid money. They were not in training, and they had more money tha.n muscle. The committee came to the preacher and asked for five dollars.

"Well," he said, "gentlemen, silver and gold have I none, but I will do a day's work for you."

So he went to work, and kept at it a week. The boys working beside him said, "It is an awful pity that a man who can shovel like you should go preaching." But he won their respect; a man who can shovel like that wasn't to be trifled with. They helped him to build his church, and he became an institution in the town. When the "Opera Comique" came that way-out Vest always associated with all that is vile-toe missionary was the man who went quietly to the young fellows and said: "Is this thing going to be allowed to go on here? You know what these people are here for-to take all the money they can get out of youand you know it means ruin to body and soul." They realized that they had a leader, and the "Opera Comique " was closed up.

One day a big flood came down the valley and swept away a great many houses. The missionary opened the church, and for some weeks the people lay there several tiers broad. If a man has in him a right heart and a right courage and spirit, God will give him success. It is worth while giving your life to make this country a great and noble country for God and for man.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A.* After the emancipation of Negro slaves in 1863 the need of laborers in Surinam was keenly felt; for the Negroes, as a general thing, forsook the plantations, and in consequence many were abandoned. The fact that all the plantations have not been abandoned, and the fertile soil, which produces the very best coffee, sugar, and cocoa, has not been allowed to go to waste, is attributable to the introduction of foreign labor, especially from British India and the Dutch East Indies. On September 8, 1870, an agreement was made between the Netherlands and England in regard to the introduction 0 f Coolie laborers from India into Dutch Guiana, and on June 5, 1873, the first vessel with Coolies arrived in Paramaribo, followed the same year by four other vessels. The number of these East-Indian laborers at present in the country is between sixteen and twenty thousand. They are called Coolies-signifying burdenbearer, a laborer-and altho accustomed to the designation they do not like it. During the period in which they have ent,ered into a contract with t,heir employers they are indeed laborers, but in their home in the Far East they belonged to various classes and castes, and many of them are even Brahmans.

The immigration is under the direction of an agency in Paramaribo. Contracts are made by the agency with the various owners of plantations, but a certain degree of care and oversight of the immigrants is exercised. A second agency exists in Calcutta. This board engages the laborers; for large numbers of people come to that city from the thickly settled interior provinces. The board of immigration endeavors to make a contract with laborers for five years. Remunerative employment and a beautiful new home, not very far distant, are promised, and the people are told that the rivers in the new country possess peculiar curative properties. When It sufficiently large number of laborers have been engaged, they are sent by special vessels. by way of the Cape of Good Hope and St. Helena, direct to Surinam, the voyage consuming two or three months.

Upon their arrival, the Coolies are placed into barracks, again examined and registered, and then sent to the directors of the plantations. Here barracks are provided, with small dwellings for the immigrants. Tpeir wages range from forty to sixty cents a day. The sick are cared for in a small hospital. In the largest plantations schools have been established, in which teachers from India instruct the people in reading and writing. 'Vhen the time of their agreement has expired, they either enter into a new contract, or. return to their native land. Large numbers remain here. Many have saved sufficient money to be able to purchase a small piece of land, which they cultivate, erect a small house covered with palm-branches, and purchase several cows and goats. Bananas are planted and a small vegetable garden laid out. Others establish small stores, in which provisions or silk goods, imported from India, are offered for sale. Still others labor as tailors. On account of their love of ornaments, goldsmiths also find employment. Some engage in the manufacture of charcoal, and others, again, continue as day laborers. As a rule, they are not averse to work.

The Coolies from India are small of stature. Their color is between the light yellowish brown of the Brahmans and the chocolate color of the * Translated and condensed from the Missions Blatt.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A

Sutras. The upper portion of the body of the men, when not engaged in work, is covered with a loose white or blue jacket, while around the hips there is a cloth, which covers the remainder of the body. On their heads they wear a white turban. -Their black hair is cut very short, and merely a que is allowed to grow. The majority do not wear beards, but among the Mohammedans the wearing of a full beard is a religious duty. The women are small of statnre. Their clothing consists of a skirt, a tightly fitting, sleeveless waist, and a long head-dress, which covers the neck, and, extending across the right shoulder to the front of the body, is again drawn up toward the left shoulder. They appear to prefer white, yellow, and red. Generally they wear silver rings or bracelets on their hands, ankles, and the upper part of their arms. In addition to these, not unfrequently they also wear a silver ornament on their necks, foreheads, in their ears and noses. When in the streets the men always walk in front, the women and children following. The smallest children are carried on the shoulders or hips.

The language of the people is nearly always the Hindu, and appears' to bear some resemblance to Sanscrit. There are also words. which seem to bear some relation to the Indo-German. The language is euphonic. In some words the nasal sounds appear, as in French. Their songs are monotonous.

In India the four principal castes are the priests, the warriors, the scribes, and the laborers. In Surinam these castes have not found a foothold. The equality of all on the plantations and the new conditions of life forbid this; yet the Brahmans, and especially those who are able to read, occupy a prominent position among their countrymen. They are the priests of the people, who apply to them for advice and instruction, for which they are expected to pay. As their business is very renumerative, it is no wonder that these priests oppose our mission work.

There are also Mohammedans here, but they are decidedly in the minority, and are less easily influenced than are the Hindus. The religion of the Hindus is a mixture of polytheism, pantheism, and nature worship. They claim, however, to believe in one Supreme God. In India the worship of idols prevails, but thus far I have noticed nothing of the kind in Surinam.

There are many sects and, therefore, great confusion in matters of religion; and yet it is possible to discover several important truths in belief-viz., the knowledge of one great God; that God must manifest himself to men in order to help them, as becomes apparent in their various incarnations of the deity; the need of teachers of the truth, and the consciousness of sinfulness and the necessity of efforts on the part of men, in order to be cleansed from sin, and especially by washing in holy water. What is wanting in their religion is the knowledge of the true God and His character, as also the deep conviction of sinfulness and the message of the one true meditator, our Lord Jesus Christ, the holy Son of God, who, by His life, sufferings, and death, has reconciled us unto God, and procnred for us righteousness, holiness, and everlasting life. This message of gladness our mission desires to bring to these people.

From the very beginning of the immigration of the Coolies, our missionaries have labored among them wherever an opportunity was presented. A certificate of baptism of one is dated 1879. Another step was taken during the past year by the appointment of Christian Coolies as evaogelistii among their countrymen. In 1897 the Lord brought a man

to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. This man was born in the neighborhood of Bareili, in North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sunday-school of the Methodist minister Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Ben- ares, to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name of the American president, Abraham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to Demerara as nurse on a Coolie vessel, and became superintendent on a plantation. From the very beginning he was interested in his heathen countrymen, taught them reading and writillg, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877, the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

In the beginning my principal aim was to make known to these peo- ple the message of the redemption. The season of Lent and Easter afforded an excellent opportunity. Nothing arouses their attention more deeply and impresses the Coolies more than the simple narrative of the life, sufferings, and death of Jesus, as well as His resurrection, ascension, and the promise of His return as Judge. Abraham is of great assistance to me in the preparation of my Sunday discourses and their translation into the Hindu language. For this purpose he comes to me several times each week. At such times we read Hindu, and I learn from him a great deal respecting the people, their habits, and their religion.

As often as possible we visit single individuals or families in their dwellings. ,Ve start at about four o'clock in the afternoon and pass t.hrough the city until we reach a road which leads through a grove. On both sides, in the shade of banana, manja, and other trees, are the little huts of the blacks and the Coolies, which are often only covered with branches or leaves. At last we reach a house standing alone. The owner greets us cordially, and brings me a chair and Abraham a chest to sit upon. In the ;;hade of the house we take our seats, while the owner of the house squats at the entrance. The conversation turns to religious subjects, and we endeavor to impart instruction regarding God and His attributes, and sin and the need of a Redeemer. After some time he replies that he would be willing to be baptized if he should receive some financial assistance, since we were receiving money for everyone baptized. Of course we correct this statement, informing them that we are not seeking any advantage for ourselves, but only endeavoring to save their souls. Finally he says that he had grown up in the jungles of India without much instruction; that he understands farming, and if we wished to speak on this subject he was quite agreed; but respecting religion he did not desire to hear anything furtber.

Some distance farther on we came to a small house, beside which several bamboo poles had been erected, patches of red cloth being fastened to the ends of them. This is a religious token. In the house a man was sitting on It table, busily engaged in tailoring. Abraham was acquainted with him, and he was ..soon engaged in conversation. In a short time the question, how we can approach God, was discussed. Our reply was, that we must have a Mediator, and that there is only onQ Mediator-Jesus Christ. He, however, declared that every nation had its own mediator: the Christians have Christ, the Mohammedans Mohammed, and we of India have our own. We maintained that all depended upon having the true Mediator, and that he must be sinless, in order to reconcile us to God, since we are all sinners. He replied that he would not pretend to say that he did not sin, but it is God who worketh all

things in us, even evil inclinations. "Therefore I am free from all respon- sibility for my sins."

On another occasion I entered a Coolie shop, in which I heard the peculiar, rhythmical song of these people. In an adjoining room a man was seated on a little raised platform, on a brightly colored material, with merely a cloth arounfl his loins. Before him there was a book, from which he was reading in a loud tone. When he discontinued his reading, I apologized for disturbing him, remarking that it was appar- ently a religious book from which he had been reading. "Certainly," said the man. I remarked that all men were desirous of learning some- thing respecting God. ' , Yes," replied the man, "there is only one God. " I said that this was true, but that we desired to learn something . regarding His character. He is Love. The man answered that his book also contained something respecting love. He then read a passage, in which mention was made of love, tho only of natural love. I offered him a small tract on "perfect love," which treats of the love of God and of Jesus Christ, which had caused the Savior to suifer and die for us. He gladly bought the tract for a cent.

vVe regularly visit in the almshouse and the hospital. In the latter there are two rooms on the first floor occupied by men, while on the second floor are the Coolie women. Amongche men we have frequently had, in addition to those in the beds, fifteen who sat on the floor around us and were attentive hearers.

About seventy Coolies have already been baptized. Of these, thirty reside in the city and the suburbs. There are many among these who have been converted through the instrumentality of Abraham, who has stood in close connection with a number of these people for several years. Some of these have long since expressed a desire to be baptized, and, with this in view, he has been instructing them in the truths of religion. Some have committed to memory the Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer· in the Hindu language.

According to a recent letter, the mission festival on August 25th afforded Brother Venzel much joy, as on that occasion he baptized eight Coolies (five men, one woman, and two children), an entire family being among the number. Fortunately a number of baptized Coolies live near to one another. They can mutually strengthen and encourage one another.

The field is indeed a difficult one, but, at the sa,me time, a very hopefulone. The Coolies, numbering about two thousand, constitute a con- siderable portion of the population of the country, and will soon playa more important part than at present-a very serious one, indeed, if they are allowed to continue in their old religious belief.

The Coolie mission should have a chapel, if the work is to prosper. Abraham's dwelling is too small, and besides not sufficiently prominent. It would also be of great advantage if the dwelling of the missionary were nearer the Coolie settlements. The idea of securing a piece of ground in the neighborhood of the largest Coolie settlement has already been entertained. External means certainly play an important part in the mission, but the principal power lies in prayer. Only the Lgrd can direct us to address the proper words at the proper time to these people, and only He can prepare the hearts and open them to receive the message of salvation. Faithful intercessors are the best promoters of the mission work.

EDITORIALS More Trouble in China American Methodist Episcopal Society. American Baptist Missionary Society. Some districts of China seem to British and Foreign Bible Society. be on the verge of another upris- China Inland Mission. ing, according to the reports re- Church Missionary Society. ceived from Minister Conger last Canadian Methodist Missionary Society. month. The troubles appear to Friends Missionary Society. arise principally from extortionate London Missionary Society. taxation,and general discontent National Bible Society of Scotland. and unrest. The Peking University Mr. Conger reports serious antiforeign riots near Chen-tu, in the The following extracts from a re- Province of Sz-chuan, in which a cent letter from Rev. J. L. Whitnumber of native Christians had ing, D.D., of Peking, China, will been massacred and chapels de- interest the readers of this REstroyed. Dr. H. L. Canright, of an American Methodist mission at VIEW: Chen-tu, reported the riots and asked protection. Under date of There has finally been reached a basis on Jnne 20, from Chen-tu, he tele- which the American Board Mission, London graphed: Mission, Methodist and Presbyterian missions recommend the boards at home to unite. Sz-chuan repeating 1900. Chapel burned; 10 Christians killed. Boxers multiplying four It is called "The Peking University." There months. Officials taxed. are at present four departments: The Col· lege of Liberal Arts, on the Methodist ground; Mr. Conger telegraphed Dr. Can- the North China Training College at Tungright to demand adequate protec- chou; the Union Medical College, on London tion for missionaries and the native mission ground; and the Theological School, Christians from the local officials. on Presbyterian ground. He also addressed a note to Prince Ching, at the Foreign Office, saying We have to furnish equipment for the dethat there were several American partment on our ground; the others the missionaries and many chapels and same. Teachers will be furnished by the dif· converts in Sz-chuan, and it was ferent missions sending pupils. This will necessary that immediate provision make more effective schools, and when they be taken to stamp out tl:tese trou- become large will save in the number of men bles at their inception. This Prince employed. Ching promised to do, and issued several edicts toward that end. It is a new thing, I believe, in missionary en- Government by injunction is popu- terprise to have so many missions unite in lar but scarcely efficacious in any form of mission accivity. It is to be China. The troubles in Hunan, hoped that the scheme will be approved at where Messrs. Lowis and Bruce home, and that it will have there, as well as were murdered, seem only to have here, a good effect in promoting unity. been only temporary, but the uprising in Sz-chuan is more serious. The aim of the Peking University There is urgent need of united is to educate Christian students for prayer on behalf of the work and direct Christian work, and aid Chithe workers in China. nese youth in obtaining a literary, scientific, or professional education, The following societies are labor- under positive Christian conditions. ing in the Province: There are at present four depart- ments, to which others may be ad- American Bible Society. ded: The Union College of Liberal Arts, located with the Methodist mission at Peking; the North China Union Training College, lo- cated with the American Board at Tungchou; the Union Theological School, located with the Presbyte· dan mission in Peking; and the

EDITORIALS

Union Medical School, located with ground 'it was therefore possible for him to gauge the pulse, force, the London mission in Peking. and fluctuations of Christian life, and to note its progress and develop- Thus, while all the ground, plant, ment. The more we hear about this work in Australia the more and equipment may be the prop- we feel that it is to be ranked among the ten greatest revivals of erty of one society to which the the last hundred years. Nothing on such a scale has been known in department belongs, the governing any Christian land since the famous Ulster County revival in Ireland body, teaching staff, and current nearly half a century since. We have asked Dr. Warren to. give us funds are to 'be jointly provided by a clear statement of the prepara- tion, progress, and final outcome of the several missionary societies. this work of grace, specially with reference to its reproduction in its This is an interesting and signifi- essential features in other pa,rts of the Christian'world. cant movement in the direction of The Decennial Conference in India Christian unity. Is it not also in The next general conference of the direction of economy? How all India missions will convene at Madras, December 11th to 17th inoften has it been felt that the same clusive. Those interested in the united study of missions arranged costly buildings, apparatus, and by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Societies, which is to o.ccupy teaching faculty, provided for a few their research for the first six months of 1903, will not find the students, under some denomina- Decennial Conference proceedings of avail for January study, possibly tional auspices, might as well be not even for February, as it will take some time for the report of utilized for ten or twenty times as the proceedings to reach America and filter through the weekly press many, if there were proper coordin- in this country, but it will be of great value to these students for ation of methods and cooperation the later months of the course, and will afford much supplemental inof denominations in a common formation to. accompany their textwo.rk? We shall rejoice if the suc- boo.k, "Lux Christi," prepared by cess ;)f this experiment shall con- Mrs. Mason, a companion book to Miss Hodgkins' " Via Christi," strain disciples to forget more and which has reached the extraor- dinary circulation of 40,000 copies. more the trifles in which they differ, The Decennial Conference will in view of the tremendous verities have short papers o.n the pro.gress o.f Christian missions in India, which they hold in common. And shown hy statistics o.f the several departments during the decade; the impression on the heathen can not be, we are sure, other than most beneficial and blessed when they see disciples practically united in such common service. ** The Revival in Australia The A ustralian Revival, or Melbourne Simultaneous Mission, will shortly be written up for these pages by Dr. W. Warren, late of Melbourne, himself an actor and magna pars verum in these scenes of outpouring. He was a hospital and practising physician in that city for over twenty years, and found time to engage in mission work, Sunday-school superintendence, etc. He s:.t on four missionary councils and acted as medical referee, and was honorary director of a missionary training and testing home for young women.

From a considerable vantage-

the same concerning Christian liter- sweetest assurances found in this blessed Word. That is the great ature. The religious movements Jehovah promise. It is found at every great crisis of history, from of the last ten years in the Hindu the calling of Abraham to the end; but in this place the words have a community and in the Moham- unique and peculiar order in the Greek-" Lo, I 1cith YOH mn," as medan community will also be' tho the pronoun and the verb had been purposely separated far summarized. enDtLgh to let in the bel'ieve1' be- tween them, so that the promise of It is evident that most important God is litprally around us when we go forth to proclaim His Word. information will be available as Canon Sell on Islam the result of this addenda, as it really will be to the main discus- sions. It is to he hoped that these papers may be printed and ready for circulation in advance of the sessions of the Conference, and that they might reach this country by the'end of January. ** Principles of Service We call especial attention to the article by Canon Sell in our Octo- Students of the 'Vord of God ber number. It is a rare treat to will observe that the first mention follow so masterful a writer and of any subject in the Word of God scholar of the first rank, and the determines the relation of it to the more so along lines which have had remainder of the Holy Scripture. his special and continued attention Reading Genesis i : 11, the same law for more than a score of years. of creation will be found to be re- There is no writer in the English peated in the department of Te- language, not accepting Sir Willdemption in Genesis xii: 1-3, name- iam Muir or other specialists, ly, "Teceiving blessing 'in order to who speaks w'ith more caution, and imparting blessing." 'I.'he next after fuller research, than Dr. Sell. great crisis and lesson is in Genesis His works exhibit profound acxxii :15-18, "We must sW'1'ender quaintance with Islam in all its the best we have to God if it is to features. His "The Faith of Isbe used in service; the sand repre- , lam" (revised) would alone prove sents the terrestrial Reed; the stars, him a master. His" Essays on Isthe celestial." These three points lam" treat of eight distinct topics, are all gathered up in the New published originally in Madras Testament by our Lord Jesus Christian College j}Iagazine. They Christ (John xii: 23-26), thus fur- are: "The Mystics of Islam'," "The nishing one continuous lesson on Bab and the Babis," "The Religious missions. Orders of Islam,", "The Khalif Hakim and the Druses," "The There are seven principles of ser- Status of the Zimmis," "Islam in vice. These are: Ohina," "The Hescensions of the Quran," "The Hanifs." But the 1. The Lord alone can create lif", most masterly work, to our 2, The Lord alone can nourish life into thought, of Canon Sell is a much proper growth. smaller one, "The Historical De- S, The perfection of growth is found in the velopment of the Quran (1898)." capacity for self-propagation, All of these can be ordered from 4 Service can only be obtained by our self- the Church Mission House, Salissurrender for God and man, bury Square, London, or of Funk 5. Such surrender always involves a dying & Wagnalls Company, New York. process. 6 Th" dying process is not a permanent loss, but a preparation for eternal gain. 7. That gain ;s to be found in indefinite and even infinite multiplication. as the seed finds its multiplication in the crop.

Matthew xxviii: 20 is one of the

BOOKS 'l<'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DOWN IN WATER STREET. By Samuel H. Had- Street, and they manifest that love ley. Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. Het, $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. by untiring and self-denying efforts 1902. to save, here ·and now, the bodies Fiction is not half so fascinating as fact, and no story is nearly so and souls of those who have almost wonderful as the history of the redemption and transformation of lost hope. They never despair or lost men and women. Most of Us are familiar with the story of the give up, even tho a man may backregeneration of Jerry McAuley and of Samuel H .. Hadley, but, like the slide time and time again, and their Gospel, it never grows wearisome, and ever comes with new interest experience has proved that no case and power. is too desperate for the love of Christ In this account of sixteen years of life and work at the old Jerry to surround them, and for His power McAuley Mission, in New York, Mr. Hadley, the superintendent, to uplift them. Let us read these not only gives his own soul's hi~­ chapters, and then follow in the Master's steps in seeking and sav- ing the lost. * _MUHAMMEDS LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, QUELLENMAESSIG UNTERSUCHT von Dr. Otto Pantz. 1898, Leipzig; J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. 8vo, paper cover, pp. 304. Price, 8 marks.

Our debt to German scholarship tory, but those of many of the for critical and thorough study of converts, scarcely less interest- Islam is great. What Geiger, ing and remarkable than his own. Gerok, N61deke, Weil, Koelle, and One can not read these pages / others have done in seeking for the without being stirred with a de- foundations of the religion of Mo- sire to help in such a magnificent hammed in the life of the prophet, Christlike work, and on every page Dr. Pantz seeks to' do as regards there is evidence that the Gospel is his teaching. It is an important as much the power of God unto and, in many respects, novel pres- salvation to-day as it was in the entation-accurate and scholarly, apostolic age. Here is an unan- as well as interesting-of Islam as swerable argument for doubters found in fhe Koran. But just here and infidels, the best ., evidences of is the weak part of the book. The Christianity" possible. Koran no more gives a correct idea It is unfortunate that in one or of Islam than does the New Testa- two places there is a suggested ment of the Roman Catholic faith fling at. the churches and their as professed and practised in Mexi- method of work. These are per- co. The author acknowledges (page haps just, but the story of the 285, note) that he has had slender self-denial and love manifested in opportunities for study of Moham- the rescue work in 'Vater Street medanism by observation on the would carry its own lesson without spot. As an exact tt'eatise on what the drawing of direct comparisons. Moslems ought to believe if they We wish that every Christian and were true to the teachings of their every honest unbeliever would read book, the work has no parallel. For this book. Here is shown the those who desire in small compass a spirit of Christ and the power of world of information on manydiffi- the Spirit. They have only re- cult points in the Mohammedan deemed workers down in 'Vater controversy, the book is invalua- Street, alid these keep telling the ble. All quotations are given in story of their salvation. They love Arabic as well as in translation, lostmenand women down in Water and this commends the book for

practical use. The chapter that lic), J. H. Anderson (Mormons), treats of the contents of the Koran etc. They therefore speak sympa- is as profound as it is original. The thetically, perhaps also with favor- author does not place Islam on a able prejudice. Others view their par with Christianity, but his gen- subject from the standpoint of a eral verdict is nearer to that of critic or an antagonist. That on Carlyle and Bosworth Smith than "Ancient Judaism" discredits the to that of Muir or Koelle. The historicity of the Old Testament, full Index and the table of refer- and fails to give the subject a fair ences to Bible and Koran texts are presentation.

specially welcome to missionaries. This volume does not, of course, The volume marks a distinct step cover the whole field of compara- in advance in the study of a re- tive religion. Some subjects are ligion which is professed by over discussed, such as: "Old Indian 200,000,000 people, and against Poetry," " Mithraism," " The which so little has yet been done Mass," "Religion of Dante," "11'- by Christian apologetics. z. vingism," "Spinoza," "Rosseau,"

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD. A Col- " Humanity and Evolution," which lection of Addresses. 8vo, 824 pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York; we are surprised to find here, and Swan, Sonnershein & Co., London. 1902. others, as "Christian Science," This is a series of popular addresses delivered in the South Place "Mennonites," "Dowieism," etc., Institute, London, together with others, especially written for this which might reasonably be looked volume. They present the various ancient and modern religious sys- for, are omitted. The sects of tems of the world, not from one standpoint, but from many. It is, Eastern religions do not have a therefore, an unusually valuable study in comparative religion, for place proportionate to that given while few Christians would agree with the position taken by every to those of Christianity. For this one of the contributors, they nevertheless give us the results of honest reason many do not understand and often sympathetic investigation. It is true that the adherents that Islam, Shintoism, Buddhism, of the various religions would not always agree with what is said as to and Hinduism have nearly as many the contents and outcome of their faith. but they would not deny that divisions as Protestantism. the author has carefully investigated his subject. As a contribution to the study of Some of the contributors are well- comparative religion we welcome known and highly honored scholars, such are Prof. James Legge this volume, but it would scarcely (China), Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop (Shinto), F. C. Conybeare (Arme- be one which we would select to nians), and others. Many of them are adherents of the faith and sects place in the hands of one seeking a they describe, among these Dagors Goh (Shinto), Dadabhai Nooroji correct idea of the tenets and out- (Parsis), N. Orloff (Greek Church), B. F. C. Costelloe (Roman Catho- workings of the various religions of the world. * A HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RICLIGION. By S. H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D. 12mo. 185 pp.

50 cents. Student Volunteer Movement. New York. 1901. .

Dr. Kellogg'S book approaches the subject from a strong, intelli- gent, Christian standpoint. The author had studied the history of religion and had observed the work- ings of many of the present day creeds and superstitions. He here deals with them only in outline, fit'st classifying and then consider- ing the basis of each of the leading world religions-their doctrines concerning God, sin, E>alvation, the future life, morals and their rela- tion to Christianity. It is sound, pithy, and helpful. An Analytical Index has been added for use as a * class text-book.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA city has been filled with represen- Missionary In an interesting tatives of the race who in them- Magazines Not paper on the "Mis- selves are the best of illustrations Read. Why? sionary Press," read of the possibilities of the future. After seeing them, and hearing the at the late Stu- addresses of their leaders, one can dents' Convention at Toronto, it not but be optimistic with regard was shown that in the U. S. A. to the future. Northern Methodist Church with 3,000,000 communicants, the North- A Methodist The great Method- ern Baptist with 1,000,000, the Forward ist Church is mak- Protestant Episcopal with over Movement ing thorough prep- 700,000, and the Congregational arations for a mon- with over 600,000, there was not for any of their respective missionary ster missionary convention, to be magazines a circulation exceeding held in Cleveland, October 21-24. 13,000. The Assembly Herald of the It is designed not so much for the Presbyterian Church, with a mem- multitude as for those who are bership of nearly 1,000,000, has only already in some sense leaders in very recently reached a circulation evangelizing work, like editors, of 40,000. The Gospel ,ill all Lands, secretaries, presiding elders, etc. the magazine of the Methodist The limit is fixed at 2,500 delegates, Church, had perhaps the lowest and admission will be by ticket relative circulation, about 10,000 only. among 3,000,000 communicants. The Presbyterian (Southern) JJfis- Common·sense A significant and siona'ry appears to have the high- Federation cheering sign of the est, with a circulation of 13,000 times is found in among 228,000 communicants. the fact that the Methodist Church Negro Con. They call it a and the Methodist Church, South, ference at "Young Negroes' have united their forces in China Atlanta. Con g I' e s s," and to the extent of establishing a joint publishing house in Shanghai. The young it may have plan has been under consideration been as to the Negro discussed or for over six years, and has had the as to the race itself, but the au- cordial indorsement of the missiondience that attended (the 5,000 aries on the field of both churches. Negroes that could afford to go to Early in August a joint committee Atlanta) were not young; they were met at Baltimore and adopted a in the midst of their Iif~ work. basis of organization, and this has They invaded and took possession been ratified by the Missionary Soof the city of Atlanta for about a ciety of the Methodist Church and week. Its citizens were surprised the Book Committee of the Methodand enlightened. They were used ist Church, South. In accordance to the Fourth-of-July Negro who with the agreement, the Methodist crowds into the city, who fills the Publishing House of China is to be gin-mills and the calaboose, and established at Shanghai, with a gives work for the courts and the capital not exceeding $100,000 in chain-gang. But this was a very gold, one-quarter of which is to be different crowd. The Atlanta Con- paid in immediately by each party stitution said, editorially: to the contract. All profit from the business is to be used for the During the last few days this development of the plant and as dividends to each Church.

A Presbyterian S orne years ago first among the English and Amer- Forward J. H. Converse, of icans residing either temporarily Movement Philadelphia, and or permanently in the leading cities E. A. K. Hackett, of _these 3 countries (China, Japan, and the Philippines) to strengthen of Fort 'Vayne, became interest- the faith of those who are Chrised in foreign missons. Their in- tians, and to lay responsibility terest was awakened by individual upon those who are not in respect work, and they are now enthu- to their moral and religious influsiastic friends of missions and .enee upon the people among whom generous givers to the cause. So they are residing. It is hoped also great is their interest that they in- to create, or at least to awaken and structed the Board to secure a suit- strengthen, a bond of sympathy able man who will give his entire between them and the mission time to endeavor to interest individ- workers from all lands. The second ual men and women in the work of purpose of my visit is to hold a extending the Kingdom of God in series of conferences with the misforeign lands. David McConaughy sionaries and native teachers and has been chosen to undertake the helpers; and the third to conduct work, Mr. Converse and .l>lr. Hack- some evangelistic services, espeett agreeing to pay all the expenses cially among the Japanese. I hope incident to the work. Mr. McCon- to spend two months, and possibly aughy has already spent more than three, in the Philippines, six weeks 10 years in India, and has special or two months in China, and not qualifications for his task. less than four months in Japan.

A Presb;y- Simon Yondes, an Protection The National Re- terian Model Indianapolis I a w- for Native form Bureau is ever Giver yer, aged 87, has now given away the Races active in the inter· last of a fortune aggregating $800,- ests of native races 000. One-half is bestowed upon relatives and one-half upon public in Africa, the islands, and el'lecauses. To Wabash College goes $150,000; to foreign mission boards where against the white man's of various denominations, $100,000; to home mission boards of various vices. They have already helped denominations, $50,000; to Indiana Synod, as an endowment for the to win many whole or partial vicsalary of a home missionary superintendent, $50,000; and $65,000 to tories, which are most encouraging the Foreign Mission Board, he to receive an annuity of 5 per cent. for and beneficial. Among "them are life. Well does the Interim' suggest: "In the fine ambition to die the following: poor Mr. Y ondes has achieved a greater SUCCess than Mr. Carnegie." 1. Kongo districts in Africa effectively pro- Dr. Pentecost This eminent evan- tected by treaty of 17 nations in 1890 against in the Orient gelist is to sail from ~lavery, distilled liquors, and firearms.

London in October, 2. Nearly all of Africa protected by same and writes thus of his plans; nations in 1899 against distilled liquors by I go under commission from the raising price to a sum prohibitory for most of American Board and the Presbyterian Board to do special work: the natives. 3. British government, about same time, proclaimed policy of prohibition for uncivil- ized races everywhere, in defense of trade, including in the ban not only distilled liquors, but in parts of Burma opium also.

4. United States in two years past has acted 11 times in:protection of native races against intoxicants. The 11 acts in defense of un- civilized races against the vices of civiliza- tion are: December 3, 1900, President Mc- Kinley declared in favor of protecting un- civilized races against distilled liquors; De- cember 14, Senate ratified treaty to so protect Africa; January 1, 1901, Philippine license for- bade the selling of liquor to natives; January 4, Senate declared for a universal treaty to protect all uncivilized races against all intox- icants; January 9, anti-canteen law passed to protect natives as well as soldiers; March 22,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Secretary Long ordered "no license" in Tu- new lease of power. It controls tuila; December 6, Secretary Hay approved the election of U. S. Senators from proposed universal treaty; December 11, this State. The Christian citizens President Roosevelt ordered British govern- of Utah have hardly one non-Morment invited to join us in submitting such a mon paper which is independent of treaty to other powers; February 15, 1102, the control of this false system. President approved law enacted by Congress The priesthood also seems to be to protect independent Pacific islauds against entering upon the closest conflict American rumsellers; March 22, President with the Christian churches of vetoed official certification of prostitutes in Utah which they have ever expe- Philippines; August 12, prohibition in Tu- rienced. This makes the crisis. tuilla reaffirmed by Assistant Secretary Dar- The word has gone out anew that Mormon children must be withling. drawn from Christian schools, and Surely, with governments leading this mis- that the Mormon people must cease all association with the representasionary and t.;mperance crusade, the churches tiVES of Christianity. Both in Utah will soon awake and keep step in the march and Idaho the doctrine of polyg. to final victory. amy is taught with new vigor. Nothing will be left undone to re- The next step in the United States will be strain and stop our Christian work. to take up anew the appeal made by Presbyterian missionary women of Chicago 10 years In view of this situation we apago, and .seconded later by President Cleve· peal to the churches and Home land, that Congress shall prohibit American Mission Board to continue to supcitizens to export intoxicants to Africa, or sell tbem in Africa, perhaps excepting settle- port the work, so that it may not ments wbere all or nearly all the people are whites. Tbat Congress has power to forbid be necessary to withdraw one minsuch exports has been affirmed repeatedly by ister or to close one school. the Supreme Court, and a new precedent is afforded by the Gillet-Lodge Bill, forbidding 'Ve also appeal to you to help us Americans to sell in Pacific islands not under in concentrating our strength our government. against the compact lines of the opposition in Utah. This is the A Crisis in A crisis has been decisive battle-field of the Home Mission cause on this continent. Utah reached iIloChristian . s. E. WISHARD. work in this State.

Mission work has been carried on here for over thirty years, and has wrought a great social, civil, and moral transformation.

Hundre.ds of Mormon young peo- ple have had the Christian training which has set them free from the Reindeer 'Vhen Dr. Sheldon awful bondage of the Mormon sys- and Jackson proposed tem, and enabled them to become Missions importing reindeer intelligent and patriotic citizens for use in Alaska, and founders of homes on the the plan was ridiculed as a vision- Christian basis. Over 1,500 Mor- ary scheme of an unpractical mis- mons have been converted from sionary. Some of the results of Mormonism to Christianity. Scores the first experiments, even after of communities have been enlight- Lapps were brought over in 1898 ened and transformed by Christian to take care of the animals, were schools and Christian churches. not particularly encouraging. But But notwithstanding these great the herd introduced ten years ago, achievements of Christian missions numbering 16, has gradually been in Utah, there is yet much land to increased, and now the announce- be possessed. There are scores of ment is made that the government towns from 1,000 to 1,400 popula- proposes to raise the number to tion yet without the Gospel. State- 15,000. This step is justffied by the hood has given the priesthood a success that has been gained. The

animals seem to thrive in their new committees consisting of members home even better than in the old of the Baptist Missionary Society one. They help to solve the diffi- and the London Missionary Society. culty about a supply of food in the Mr. Arthington's primary idea frozen regions. They are unsur- seemed to be that the money should passed beasts of burden for the Far be spent in providing every tribe North, and the government has of mankind with accurate and ordered their use in carrying the faithful copies of the Gospels of mail. The change that they have .Iohn and Luke and the Acts of the wrought in the condition of both Apostles. .Tudicial authority may natives and miners has already be sought for details of the procemore than repaid all the expense dure to be followed in carrying out involved.-Golden R1Ale. the missionary trusts. – London Christian. EUROPE England's The Church of Eng- General Booth "We have a brigade Great land's Zenana Mis- and of reformed drunk- Woman's sionary Soc i e t y's Temperanct- ards," said General Society latest s tat i s tic s Booth in Exeter (March 31, 1902) Hall recently. " We propose now show the following figures: Mis- that they shall not be known as sionaries in home connection, 203; in the 'drunkards' brigade,' but as the local connection (including assist- •drunkards' friendH.' Where shall ants), 106; Biblewomen and nurses, they operate? We already attend 254; native teachers, 542; houses 10,000 public-houses per week; these visited, 13,277; zenana pUJ;ils, 6,993; will be the churches and chapels in villages, 2,226; schools, 253; pupils, which we shall hold our meetings; 10,117; normal or boarding schools, we have held such meetings with 26; pupils, 1,087; orphanages or very remarkable results. Ve pro- converts' homes, 12; inmates, 376; pose to enroll the known drunkards in-patients, 3,416; out-patients, in every town, village, and parish 247,503. where we are at work. The publi- Mr. The fortune left by cans will in many cases assist us.

Arthington's Robert Arthington, Ve want to hold midnight meet- Millions the Leeds million- ings, after the public-houses are aire, for missionary shut; we want to see the drunkard's purposes, exceeds even the huge home; we want a guard-room where sum at which it was originally es- they can be taken to sleep, where timated. The will has been proved the kettle is boiling, and there is at £993,565 ($4,967,825) gross per- some salvation ready for them; we sonal estate, in addition to which want to help their wives and fam- there is some land, raising the ilies. "

whole estate to well above a mil- London's Care The record sum of for the Sick £60,000, the Lord lion sterling. From the estate Mayor announced £73,630 has gone to the government at the Mansion House, has been re- ceived from this year's Hospital as duty. The pecuniary legacies Sunday collections. Mr. George Herring's offer to add a percentage and specific bequests are small. to the amounts raised resulted in the collections in churches and One-tenth of the residue is devoted chapels being raised to £45,000, an increase of £8,550 on last year's to private bequests to cousins, among whom litigation is likely.

The remaining nine-tenths are be- queathed for missionary purposes, and are to be under the control of

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

total. St. Paul's Cathedral collec- afterward in the church, where for tions amounted to £2,121. It is nearly an hour and a half they sat proposed that all grants in future in an orderly, quiet, and attentive shall be spent in maintenance of manner. pa,tients and none on bricks and mortar. Ten hospitals have had The Swedish This body repretheir grants reduced, as their ex- Missionary sents one of the renditure appeared to be excessive. Society mostremarkablere- Jigious movements The London The last annual re- Society and port of the London that Sweden ever saw, which within two decades has produced a com- the Jews. Society for Pro- munity of Christians numbering moting Christian- near 100,000, and which from the first has taken a very active ity Among the Jews shows that the interest in missions. It is now society had 52 stations in EUrope, carrying on mission work among Asia, and Africa, in which 238 work- the Lapps in the north of Sweden; ers were employed during the year. among sailors and other Scandina- The workers consisted of 27 or- vians in London and St. Petersdained and 22 medical missionaries, burg; among Armenians and Stun- 59 layworkcrs and colporteurs, 38 dists in south Russia; in China, unmarried women, 34 wives of mis- both West and East; in north Afrisionaries, and 58 teachers. The ca, among Jews and Arabians; and 10 schools contained 1,360 scholars, on the Kongo. In the region last and 9 free dispensaries and 2 hos- named are found 7 head-stations, pitals were supported. The income 68 out-stations, 30 white missionof the society was almost $200,000. aries in the field and some home on Since the annual meeting a new furlough, 80 native evangelists or station has been opened in Mon- teachers, 79 schools, and 2,571 treal, Canada. scholars. The printing-press at Londe has been at work the whole Work for The Jewish Mis- year, and is pouring forth quite a Jews in sionary In tell i – literature in the Fiote language. Whitechapel. gence for July The World's August 20, coming gives an account of Y. M. C. A. from no less than the services held from time to time Conference 31 countries, 2,100 from the open-air pulpit at Whitechapel church, which shows the re- delegates assembled markable attendance of Jews dur- in Christiania, Norway, to hold the ing the Passover, April 22 to 29. 15th international gathering of this Services were held every day dur- kind. These are among the themes ing the feast in the churchyard presented: Christ for young men and in the church. 'fhe congrega- and young men for Christ, the tions contained Pharisees with long spiritual development of the Assobeards and pions faces, well-dressed ciation's membership, the place of business men, clerks, and workmen the Bible in the association, the of all descriptions and of all occu- Gospel of Christ a power among pations; Jews of all nationalities young men, national work, organand of all shades of belief and un- ization in different countries, the belief, who quietly listened to the world-wide scope of the movement, preaching of the Gospel. Day by and the claim of the 200,000,000 of day the audiences grew larger, young men who are in heathen until one afternoon as many as lands-these phrases express the 1,000 Jews were assembled in the thoughts about which the main churchyard, and from 350 to 400

THE MISSIONAny nEVIEW OF THE WOnLD [Novembel'

program features of the conference physicians, and the Imperial Uni- gathered. More than 400 buildings versity at Constantinople is the are now owned by associations, only institution having a medical worth nearly $23,000,000, while the department. But our missionaries value of equipment is more than are bestirring themselves, and Dr.

$1,000,000 additional. There are Thomas L. Carrington,· of the Mar- over 1,500 associations, and over sovan School, has started a move- 325,000 members. ment which will doubtless result in ASIA a well-equipped medical school Armenian Professor J. Rendel under American missionary super- VISIOn. Also for over thirty years Relief Harris, who with the Syrian Protestant College at his wife made a tour Beirut has been giving a thorough medical training in classroom and into Armenia in 1896, and afterward clinic and hospital to scores of instituted measures for the relief of students. Two hundred graduates the destitute orphans, have now is- have completed the fonr years' sued their sixth report. It is a fine course and received the college's example of voluntary Christian certificate. Many others have service by highly educated people in taken a partial course. Last year behalf of those who have no human over 100 students were enrolled in helper. It shows a total expendi- this medical department of the colture of £1,670 (about $8,350) from lege, the total number of students May, 1901, to May, 1902 (about $170 in the college reaching 600-Syri. beyond receipts). No expenses of ans, Egyptians, Greeks, and Armetravel, postage, or printing have nians. Many of the graduates hold been charged on these accounts. important positions in connection Whatever has been contributed by with the Egyptian army. the eight individuals· or helping. bands from whom gifts have come has passed undiminished into the The Jews During the last work of relief. Professor Harris is in Palestine twenty years 51,540 one of the great modern Oriental- acres of land have ists-a fine scholar and an eminent been acquired by J~Ys in Palestine, teacher._ Yet he finds time and on which 20 villages and 13 planta- strength for this beautiful and un- tions have been established. In selfish service-first going on a per- the colonies, 1,205 families, number- sonal tour of investigation, then ing 4,935, live in stone houses erect- holding meetings to inform and ed according to European models; arouse the public, and then he and 4,340 are devoted to corn, 2,367 his wife acting as almoners in the acres to wine, 1,330 to fruit, and distribution of gifts. A. T. P. 245 to vegetables. Their live stock ·Turkey's Need As the Congrega- consists of 1,575 working cattle, of Medical tionalist suggests: ·1,171 cows, and 2,586 goats and Missions The crying need of Turkey to-day is sheep. The income from the wine industry amounts to 610 francs per medical science and its advocates, acre. The culonists are mostly who shall teach the people cleanli- Russian Jews.

ness. It is true that the unspeak- Moslem One of the latest able Turk bathes his hands and Opposition forms which this feet thrICe daily, yet filth abounds, in India has taken is the and the most loathesome diseases Review of Relig- cause a wasteful loss of life. In ions, a monthly magazine pub- hundreds of towns there are no lished by Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Qadian. Its program does not err parties to start a boys' orphanage on the side of modesty. It under- in harmony with this school, but takes to offer as yet no one has been led to take up the work, so that now Ramabai An Impartial review of the existing rellg- feels that the time has come when ions of the world, Christianity and Islam in she herself should start a boys' particular; to solve embarrassing religious orphanage here at Mukti. As yet questions, the existence of God, immortality she has no building site, there are of soul, resurrection, salvation, nature of no buildings, and no workers. Yet angels, paradise and hell, reward and punish- when God commands, the sea diment, etc_; to give an explanation of the ful- vides as His people go forward. filment of the prophecies relating to the Ramabai has a few boys as a belatter days and the advent of Messiah and ginning. A small printing-press is Mahdi; to give an account of the life and to be put into operation. The farm nature and proof of the claims of Mirza Gulam is ready for their labors; a herd of Ahmad, of Qadian; to auswer every objection buffalo cows and other cows, sheep, against Islam; and to discuss every question and goats are awaiting their care; bearing upou religion. a tinshop, a tannery, and shoe- making are being started to keep Its first number is chiefly taken these boys employed, and to furnish up with an article on "the bondage them with trades whereby they can of sin," in which the author tries to earn a livelihood. show that faith in Ohrist has not proved efficacious. He also repre- It is no small responsibility which hends the present condition of Ramabai undertakes in beginning Islam, and leads up to the new this boys' school, and she has Messenger of Heaven-to wit, the not taken up the work lightly and publisher of the magazine. He COll- impulsively; but, on the contrary, cludes with an exhortation to Mos- as a necessary outcome of the great lems to practise virtue in order to plan God had prepared for her. Ramabai recognizes God's hand, avert the Divine chastisement of and has stepped out by faith, know- ing that the same God who has plague; but he does not here give hitherto supplied all her need will a description of the patt'nt remedy not forsake her now. against plague which he elsewhere advertises. It is a strange mixture The Harvest Bishop Warne says of charlatanry and religious zeal, in Gujarat. in The Indian Wit– not without some acuteness of th~tight. At' any rate, it shows ne88: "The work of that Moslems realize the need of our mission in Gujarat is indeed inemerging . from behind their tensely interesting. Ten years ago traditional barriers into the open we had scarcely the beginning of a arena of human thought and of Christian community; seven years justifying religion by its fruits. ago the forward movement began. The more they do both, the better. This year began with about 5,000 -Report of the Punjab Book So- Christians, and will probably close dety. with 9,000 or 10,000; and beyond this there are approximately 10,000 Ramabai's For some months persons who are known in their re- Orphanage there has been a spective villages as Christian/!, be- for Boys day-school for boys cause they have ceased to worship idols and have identified themselves at Mukti Mission. with the Christian community; but This is composed of the sons of are not baptised, because we have Christian families living at Mukti, a few Hindu boys, and a few little fellows who came with sisters or mothers, and who were too small or too weak to go to other schools.

Ramabai has been urging various

not the workers trainea t~ train Christianity. It is impossible not them, nor a sufficient number of to be struck with the energy with missionaries to supervise the work. which mission work is being carried There is easily in the Gujarat coun- on, and with the success which is try in our mission a Christian com- attending it. An increase of nearly munity of 20,000 Christians in sight, 28 per cent., where the total popuand this has all come about prac- lation has increased bv less than tically within seven years. This is 2.7:j per cent., is a hard -fact which one of the miracles of modern mis- can not he explained away. And sions, and something over which ~his increase, amounting to 638,861, we should give thanks to God. IS shared by every province and There are 11,000,000 Gujaratis and state in India; even Bombay, Cenabout 750,000 of the classes from tral India, the Central Provinces, which these 20,000 are coming." and Rajputana, where the famine was most severe, show considerable Is not this a The Ahmednagar increases in the Christian popula- Shining district is about as lation, tho it is in Southern India, Success? large as the State in Madras, and the native states of of Connecticut. In Travancore and Cochin that the greatest increase is recorded. Ma- 1891, according to the government dras now has a total Christian census, the population was 888,000. population of 1,024,071, and the The census of 1901 showed that the Travancore and Cochin Christians population had decreased in the dec- number 910,409, an increase of 195, .. ade nearly 52,000, but the Christian 758 in the decade, the total populapopulation of the district had in- tion of the two states being 3,764,- creased 300 per cent., from 6,734 to 182. 20,864. The city of Ahmednagar has a little over 35,000 inhabitants, Gospel for An undenominaof whom, according to the govern- the Jews tional work among ment census, 3,572 are Christians- in Bomba), the Arabic-speakthat is, 10 per cent., 2,100 of whom are connected with the Marathi ing Jews in Bombay Mission of the American Board. The First Church in Ahmednagar has been carried on by Mrs. Cutler has 1,089 persons on its register, of whom 529 are adults in full mem- since 1895. A day-school and a Sabbership, 260 are catechumens, and 294 are baptized children. The Sab- bath-school, in connection with the bath-school of the same church, in 3 departments, has 1.139 members. work, were broken up in 1898, after Great Gospel The following ex- the baptism of one of the teachers Gains in tract from the Pio- (a Jewess), a,nd even to-day the India neer, the foremost anger of the Jews is so great that English newspaper they still refuse to send their chilin India. with regard to the recent dren to the schools. A large work census returns, is worth not onlv reading, but remembering, so tha:t among the 14,000 Beni-Israel (black when people say that the Gospel is Jews) in Bombay and neighborhood making no progress in India we is carried on by Miss Trott and Miss may be able to give some facts: Campbell, in connection with the The most remarkable feature of Zenana Bible Mission, who have the returns is undoubtedly that presented by the figures relating to 3 large schools of many years'

standing.

The Impossible vVhat would you Happens think if you should in India see a man take off his hat as he walked along the street and put it on for a coat? If while you were talking to an audience who seemed to be interested and listening attentive- ly, Lhey suddenly walked off and left you? If you found 15 scorpions

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in your bath-room r If told that which is so different from our own. They are set forth as slavish imi- 100 scorpions were found in your tators, altho they have borrowed bath-tent? If your washerwoman less than any other people; all in- only charged you 15 cents a week ventiveness is denied to them, altho for doing your clothes? If your the world is indebted to them for a dish-towels were starched stiff and long series of the most useful in- your collars and cuffs came home ventions; they are supposed to adlimp? If a heathen boy 8 years here doggedly to their traditions, old should recite the Peloubet altho in the course of their history Catechism of the Old and ~ew they have passed through many profound mutations of belief.- Testaments r If a heathen boy 12 Evangelisches Missions ilfagazin.

years old read the New Testament What a Chinese Bishop Hoare, in a through 3 times? If a little girl Official Said. recent address beshould come to Sunday-school with fore the Church Misall her clothing in her arms? If in a village about 40 boys were learn- sionary Society of England, gave ing the life of Christ, all of them the following suggestive reminiscaste boys of heathen parents? If cence: "I remember, five and in the same village the schoolboys twenty years ago, sitting at the recited more than 1,000 Scripture table of dear old Bishop Russell verses in one day? If in 10 or 15 with a high English official from years this should no longer be a Peking. The bishop asked this genheathen village? tleman if he had ever come across any traces of the influence of Chris- MISS K. BOOKER. tianity among the higher classes- among the highest officials. The The Hunger of Writing in mid- gentleman said that he had once a Missionary. ocean, on his way asked a high Chinese official if he had ever read the Bible. The man, from San Fran- he said, went back into an inner cisco to China, Dr. W. S. Ament room, and he brought out a notealluded to his glad anticipations of book full of extracts from the New participating in the work of build- Testament, and he said that he had ing up the Christian civilization in read the New Testament through the old empire. "I shall rejoice," and through, and had made extracts he says, "when the walls of the of all that he had admired most. old city of Pekin heave in sight. I And then, after he had put the book long for them as for hid treasures. upon the table, he laid his hand The old city belongs to God, bought upon it, and he said, 'If only the by the blood of the martyrs and people who profess this religion tears of the saints, consecrated by were to live in accordance with its years of Christian labor. We want precepts, this religion would spread our heritage." all over the world.' "

The Much- Never has a great Dr. Griffith This gifted veteran misunderstood people been more John Rejoices missionary and pio- Chinese flagrantly misun- neer in Hunan derstood than the writes thus to the LondonChronicle: Chinese. They are decried as stu- In the opening of a chapel in pid, because there is lacking to us Changsha the hopes of many years a medium which should be trans- have been realized. It has been parent enough to disclose our my privilege to open not a few thoughts to them or theirs to us. chapels in China during these 47 They are stigmatized as barbarians, because we find ourselves incapable of understanding a civilization

years. In Hupeh I have opened assumed to be, not only the ruler, many, and within the past6months but the creator of all things. I have opened 4 in Hunan. It was From about 800 B.C. the title a great joy to open the chapels at Shang-ti is more rarely used, and Heng Chou, Heng Shan, and Si- begins to be replaced by another, showing a progressive alienation angtan at the close of last year, but from the consciousness of God. the greatest joy of all was re- China Must There is no doubt served for the opening of this chapel Advance that the forces of in Changsha. Confucianism are 'ren or twelve years ago the viper thoruughly alarmed, and feel they must arouse themselves for selfpress of Changsha was very active. preservation against the encroach- The valley of the Yangtse was ments of Christianity. Reform is flooded with its anti-foreign and now in the air. All classes of the Chinese are discussing it, whether anti-Christian literature-the filth- reformers or otherwise. There is iest and most malignant literature a small group of reformers in Pe- king waiting and hoping for better the world has ever seen. At that times, but for the present they are time no foreigner dare show his crushed under the feet of the powhead in Hunan. That press was ers that be. There are also scat- tered throughout the empire tens suppressed some time ago; Chou of thousands of reformers of like Han, our arch enemy, is still a pri- spirit, men ready to help the govsoner; and now several missions are ernment in lines of progress as soon as they are permitted so to do, but established in the very city from reform is mostly in the hands of which that unspeakable filth was non-reformers. China may be likened to' a refractory cat which poured forth; These thoughts and an energetic boy has seized by the tail and is dragging forward, while many such thoughts as these kept all the activity of the cat is in the crowding in upon me as I stood in opposite direction! But we have our beautiful little chapel on Sun- no reason for discouragement since the forces of progress are stronger day week, and my heart was filled 'than the forces of conservatism. with deep gratitude and great glad- The influence of foreign govern- ments, of trade, of Western learnness. ing, of Ohristian missions, are all .Tune 1, 1902, will always be re- operating to produce a new order of things in Ohina. Ohina is fastened mem bered by me as one of the hap- to a progressive world, and mnst move from this time forth, and piest days in my missionary life. with ever increasing progress.

The Chinese The Allegemeine REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD.

Word for Missions- Zeit- Dr. Richard It appears that is Honored. some months ago God 8chrift has an ar- the Ohinese Foreign ticle showing very Office received orders to consult with Bishop Favier, representing clearly that in the canonical Chin- the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, con- ese classics "Shang-ti" always means the personal God; literally, "The lofty One enthroned above the Firmament." He is represented as the ruler of all. of whom kings are the delegates, and who, if they are obstinately negligent or vicious, gives their places to others; who makes them answerable for the vir- tue of their people, while their people are not answerable for them; who sends good or evil upon the nations, according to"their deserts; who, after death, raises virtuous rulers to a share of his divine dig- nity, so that secondary sacrifices may be offered to them; who is al- ways descrihed as wise, holy, and benignant, never as affected with the evil paesions attributed, for in- stance, to Jupiter; who is always

i902] GENEliAL MISSiONARY iNTELLtGEr.CE

cerning religious matters, and later forth from 2,000 to 3,000 graduates every year to scatter the seeds of was ordered to select some Protes- truth in all parts of this land.

tant missionary to be also counseled The Recent A clear majority with. The choice fell upon Dr. Election in for the Oonstitu- Timothy Richard, who has been so Japan tionalists, Marquis active in publishing good literature Ito's party, has in Ohinese. And this decree has been returned. Vhether that gone forth from the throne: means a retirement of the present Ve have received a memorial cabinet and an early return to from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs stating that foreigners from power of the marquis himself, it the West are divided into two religions-·namely, Roman Oatholi- were idle to prophesy, but many cism and Protestantism. The said ministry speaks in the highest predict such a result. Ex-foreign terms of recommendation of Dr. Timothy Richard, who is at present Minister Kato is one of the ablest in Peking, and is a representative of the Protestant missions. We men el€cted_ Notwithstanding his know Dr. Richard to be a man of great learning, high attainments, expressed wish to retire from politand strict sense of justice-qualities we deeply admire and commend. ical life, Hon. K. Kataska, the Ve therefore hereby command the said Ministry of Foreign Affairs new president of the Doshisha, was to take the scheme the said ministry has lately drawn up, with the enthusiastically reelected, probably object of making Ohristians and non-converts to live harmoniously because of his sterling character with each other throughout the empire, to Dr. Richard, and consult and the brave stand he has taken with him on the matter, with the sincere hope that, with the valua- against bribery, gambling, and ble assistance of that gentleman, the object in view may be arrived other immoralities. Mr. T. Y okoi, at, and the masses be able to live at peace with their neighbors, the ex-president of the Doshisha, was Ohristians. defeated by a narrow margin. The number of Ohristian sympathizers will be larger than in any previous parliament.-Cong1'egationalist.

Religious Rev. J. O. Ambler AFRICA Condition of states that recent Good News Rev. W. M. Morri- from the son writes: " This Japan religious statistics Upper Kongo popUlation has as to Japan have grown enormously brought the following facts to light: at Luebo in the past five years, and we believe it will continue to in- (1) The most powerful sect of the Buddhists crease, so long as the people can shows a larger criminal list than any other. live here in peace. The mission station is splendidly located just in (2) The present majority of religious per- the midst of this large population, sons amonl': the middle classes of Japan are and we are happy to say that admittedly Christians. through our active evangelistic ef- forts we now have converts in (3) The lower classes still cling to Bud- nearly all of these villages. Every dhism more through superstitious ignorance afternoon, the missionaries, with a than from actual belief in it. company of native evangelists, can be seen going from town to town, (4) The upper classes remain committed to holding services. The result of all the religiOUS views of the emperor and cocrt. this is that there has been a most remarkable awakening both in the And Mr. Ambler concludes with church and in the schools. The the remark that from the analogy catechumen classes, where inquirof histmy we may say that the religion of the middle classes is really the only energizing spiritual force at work in Japan. And it is encouraging to note in view of this that Ohristian schools are sending

ers come for instruction, are so Dutch and English will work ami- crowded that we can hardly man- cably, and pave the way for a real age the great numbers. Last Sun- amalgamation of interests. It will day, May 11, witnessed the unpre- be a happy day for South Africa cedented number of nearly 140 when the long racial rivalry which accessions to the church on profes- lay behind the recent struggle is sion of faith. We have not heal'd, forgotten, and a true national feel- at this writing, how many were ing replaces it.

received at Ibanj, our other station, The Situation Rev. H. D. Good- on that day, but the work and the conditions there are almost exactly Since the enough writes as the same as at Luebo. There, t90, have congregated about the mission Boer War. follows in the Indea great many people, seeking peace and refuge. The church building pendent of the sitat Luebo has been enlarged three times to accommodate the ever- uation and the prospect: increasing crowds. Now it has become necessary to enlarge again, I believe that religiously the or at least we must do something. Boers will exert a great and good We need a building to seat 1,500. influence upon South Africa in the At the Sunday morning service the future. As is well known, the Boers building is packed till it can not at'e deeply religious. Perhaps it is hold another soul, and many of not so well known that their ministhose who come a little late must ters are in general a well-educated necessarily sit on the outside and and spiritual body of men. While look through the doors and win- the influence of these ministers dows. The Sunday-school, which has been thrown on the side of at Luebo convenes immediately war, and in favor of continuing the after the morning service, is now war long after it was seen to be crowded to overflowing." hopeless, yet recognizing now that it is the will of God that they should Prospects in The settlement of come into the British Empire, I South Africa the Transvaal ap- have no doubt that they will lay aside their bitterness and teach the pears to be proceed- people to do the same. These mining satisfactorily so far. In one isters in time, as the two races bedistrict as many as 400 families come mingled, will have a profound have already been put into posses- and spiritual influence upon the sion of their farms, with 12,000 ministers of other denominations. cattle and 500 horses. The chief In later years the Dutch Reformed trouble lies in the scarcity in the Church was becoming awakened as supply of native labor on the one to its duty toward the heathen side, and the increased cost of liv- population about them, and were ing on the other; while the dis- doing considerable mission work. banding of the Irregulars has I am prepared to see the Dutch Church take a leading part in the Christianizing of the African races, and I would not be surprised if in the future, when that Church has become imbued with the mission- aryidea, the Boers, who in the past have treated the blacks so cruelly, may become most friendly toward them. This problem of the white and the black looms up '1head as the great problem of South Africa.

flooded the market with unem- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ployed white men. These difficul- ties are inseparable from the situa- Dr. Paton At the advanced tion; often some of the worst suf- at Work age of 76, after a ferings caused by a great war come . Again long and serious afterward. But so far as the pros- illness, the vener- pects of final settlement are con- able apostle of the New Hebrides, cerned, there is every promise that Dr. John G. Paton, has been so far

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

restored to health as to return to they came to the sage conclusion his work on the island of Aniwa. that we too were cannibals, and The enthusiastic welcome given to had men cooked in our country and him by the natives revealed how sent out to us. deeply Dr. Paton was beloved by them all. Dr. David Orombie, who The Maoris of The spiritual condiaccompanied Dr. Paton from Syd- New Zealand tion of the Maori ney, in a recent lettel' writes that, on leaving Aniwa, when he caught corresponds very the last glimpse of the venerable much to that of the lapsed masses missional'Y, he was seated on the of large cities, but there are quite trunk of a tree, with the natives a number of organizations work- gathered round him, listening as ing for their uplifting. Govern- he preached. ment schools, taught mostly by Ohristian teachers, are scattered How It "Why do the mis- everywhere among them. The old Looked to sionaries come? " boys of Te Aute Oollege, an excel- a Savage is the question lent secondary school, have formed an association for the physical, in- whi ch savages tellectual, and mOl'al amelioration naturally ask and sometimes an- of their people. They have travelswer in a cUl'ious fashion of their ing secretaries, who visit the own. At first the savages of New various pahs to instruct the people. Guinea thought the missionaries They hold conferences on lines had left their own land because similar to the summer schools, and they were hungry. Ohalmers, the their influence on the race is already famous missionary pioneer among telling most beneficially. The Anthe cannibal tribes, reports a con- glican, Wesleyan, and Presbyteversation with some of them; rian churches are also actively engaged in carrying on mission " What is the name of your country?" work among the people. There H Beritani." must be a staff altogether of about H Is it a larg-e land?" 12 ordained white missionaries and "'Yes." 40 native pastors engaged in this U What is your chief 1" work. The Anglicans have a board- U A woman named Victoria." ing-school for girls at Hukmere, U'Vhat, a woman? 11 but more schools for girls are ur- " Yes, and she has great power." gently needed. In addition to the .. Why did you leave your country?" Te Aute College for the boys, there "To teach you and to tell you of the great is a Wesleyan boarding-school for loving Spirit who loves us all" boys at Auckland, while the Wes- ~. Have you cocoanuts in your country ~ ,. leyans have a theological train- HNo." ing college at Te Raw. H Have you yams? n "No." WILLIAM MAWSON. "'Have you taro? " "No." MISCELLANEOUS H Have you SRgO ?" Statistics The Un ita s Fra- " Have you sweet potatoes? " of the trulIl in the Euro- UNo." pean or German " Have you breadfruit? 'I Moravian "No," "Have you plenty of hoop iron and toma· Church Province consists of hawks ?" 23 congregations, II. Yes, in great abundance." "We understand now why you have come. with 7,772 members, the net in- You have nothing to eat in BerHani, hut you have plenty of tomahawks and hoop iron crease of the membership during with which you can buy food." 1901 having been 38. Oonnected Seeing us opening tinned meat, with this province are the follow- successful missionary work, have ing : Bethel. Australia. 258 ; in neglected to train the native .Russia. 30; the Diaspora mission- agency, and their missionary aries and their children. 90; a total, churches have too often been weak therefore, of 8,150. The member- and comparatively fruitless. They ship of the churches in Bohemia is are now recognizing the necessity 726. of education, and are setting them- The British Province is divided selves to remedy the defect. The· into 5 districts, with 42 congl'ega- China Inland Mission at first gave tions, numbers 3.458 communi- scant attention to the gathering of cants, or a total membership of churches or the organizing of a 6,058. The number of members and Christian community, and conse- teachers in the Sunday-schools in quently felt but slightly the need the British Province is 5,461. of education as a part of their mis- The American Province, North, sionary propaganda. The results divided into 5 distdcts (including were what might be expected: strik- Alberta, Canada), consists of 88 ing experiences, notable conver- congregations. The number of sions, apparently rapid progress, communicants is 12,526, or a total with little permanency, and an in- membership of 18,529. The Ameri- fluence somewhat narrow1y con- can Province, South, consists of fined to the immediate presence of 3,247 communicants, or a total of the missionary force. Experience 5,367. The total number of com- and observation are gradually cor- municant members in the two recting the methods of this inter- American Provinces is therefore esting society, and they are organiz- 15,773. The entire number of per- ing churches, opening schools, and sons . in connection with the ordering their efforts for the per- churches of this province is 23,896. manent possession and Christian The missionaries in foreign fields, training of the regions which they together with their children, num- visit, REV. JUDSON SMITH.

ber 450.

The total membership of the Mo- National It must be acknowl- ravian Church is. accordingly, 39,- Churches edged, in looking 280. over Christian mis- At the close of 1900 the number sions, that we pay too little atten- of communicants on the various tion to the development of national missions was 32,028, the total of churches, but native churches are people under the care of the mis- too largely dependent on the home sionaries being 96,877. churches. We import denomina- . tional differences into the mission- Education The proper training ary field, and also our church con- a Necessity of a native ministry stitutions, our language, our cul- in Missions was neglected in ture, our way of thinking, This is .

the Hawaiian Is- unhappily furthered by the modern lands when the Gospel was win- policy of colonization, which almost ning its swift and sweeping vic- everywhere destroys nationality.

tories there. And when those When the Senegal Negro has to churches were made independent learn that France is his fatherland, of mission control, they lacked and the black man in the German suitable leaders, and gradually colonies must sing " Germany, went backward, and became ·weak Germany stands above all," it is and inefficient. The Moravians, deplorable, the louder is the call amid all their splendid record of for missions to intervene and seek

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to rescue the endangered nation- as I can count. A drunken hus- ality. Dr. Warneck touches a vul- band, cutting his wife's throat, nerable point in saying that the brought me first there, as a report- true relation to native manners has er, years ago. It seemed somehow very commonly not yet been just the scene for such a tragedy.

found. When Paul lives "ethnic- In this slough was an English fam- ally" assuredly this does not mean ily, honest, decent people, whose that he involves himself in heathen presence there, when I came to sin, but submitted himself to na- know about them, redeemed the tional usage. So also Christian whole foul spot. The wife was like missions, on the one hand, should It dozen charitable societies rolled strive to maintain and Christianize into one, and the tenement, besot- silCh native usages as have no di- ted and foul, held her in reverence rect connection with idolatry, as as a ministering angel. She was are religiously neutral, o.r whose that truly. 'Vith her husband out religious foundation has vanished at work, earning just enough at out of popular consciousness. A that time to enable them to scratch nationally Christian system of along, and two little children to usages will thus arise, and the look after, she was everlastingly Christian life be felt as a national doing something for some one who life. needed it in the house-nursing the On the other hand, missions are sick, sitting up nights with deliri- bound to set themselves against ous men, planning and interfering the pedantry with which some en- to keep the boys out of mischief. I deavor to force European manners sometimes hear people say, "Oh! upon the heathen world, not to what can I do? Ther;e is so much." speak of imposing European views. She did what came to hand, and Moreover, the mother tongue ought her hands were always full. I be- to be cherished. Here also we may lieve she had more real influence learn of Paul. It is wonderful how. over the lives of those poor tenants Paul has penetrated not only into than an army of mere preachers the speech of the Greeks, but also would have had. That is what one into their way of thinking, so that person can do by giving himself, in the New Testament too we find not his money. It is pleasant to genuinely Greek thoughts. It is as add that better days came to these if he had wrung from them bylisten- two, as they were bound to. The . ing the very spirit of their mother man is now the janitor of a down- tongue, the tongue of their heart, in town office building, but his wife order to speak to them that they has not lost her interest in h,er old might hear God in their intimate friends. She is to-day one of the speech. Warneck says, in his strongest props of the Kin g' s pregnant way, that the missionary Daughters in their tenement house command does not read, " Go, work. JACOB A. RIlS.

teach all nations English."-Evan- gelisches Missions Magazi11. Young People Rev. E. M. Bliss, and Missions WI' i t i ng recently Worth Far Batavia Street was upon the increasing More than one slum tenement, activity of the young in missions, Money with three real' finds much to encourage from the houses upon the lot, fact that the movement is broad in that challenged the constant atten- its scope, broad in its fellowship, tion of the King's Daughters. There while loyal to each particular were eighty families in it, as near church; is thorough, earnest, prl!>Y-

erful; has a notable leadership, and it by its founder. Its points of he concludes: difference with Christianity in aim If this shall be true, this may and result are quite as important well prove to be what Mr. Wishard has called it, .. A Movement of as those of doctrine. H. o. D. Movements;" movements in every branch of the Church, in every com- DEATH NOTICE munity, till the 5,000,000 young people have their 5,000 representa- Rev. William On August 30 the tives in other lands and the neg- Bird. of Syria venerable Rev. lected parts of their own land, and the Student Volunteer Movement William Bird, of motto be made to include the non- Syria, entered into rest. His mis- student workers in business life, sionary career was exceptional, the pupils in all our Sunday-schools, bot:l in length and usefulness. He young people of whatever class or was the son of the Rev. Isaac Bird, condition of society. Then shall the realization of the promise come and was born August 17, 1823. He when the command is fulfilled. was graduated at Dartmouth Col- lege in 1844, and at Andover Theo- Islam-••A In the October RE- logical Seminary in 1850. Aftel' a Correction VIEW (page 799) a short experience as a teacher, he became pastor of the Congrega- note on "Christ and tional church in Gorham, Maine. the Koran," quoted from Harvest In 1853 he began his career in Syria, Field, might convey the impression where for 49 years he labored for that the vital points on which Mo- Christ, first as a missionary of the hammedans and Christians disagree are few and definite. Such American Board, and after the rean impression, however, needs to adjustment of 1870,'as a missionbe limited by consideration of the ary of the Presbyterial! Board. Mohammedan pointof view. After polytheism had already received Mr. Bird belonged to the highest type of foreign missionaries. He its death-blow in all tpe neighbor- was distinguished not so much for ability, tho he was a man of ing regions, Mohammed stood forth marked power, nor for scholarship, in Arabia to teach that it is the tho he had ample learning, as for dominating sin of the world, and beauty and strength of Christian in fact the only sin capable of sep- character. He was preeminently a arating man from his God. Hence man who walked with God, and his followers, secure in their en- whose daily walk and conversation joyment, as mopotheists, of the were so pervaded by the spirit of special favor of God, and rating as Christ that all who saw him took hlasphemy any knowledge in relig- knowledge of him that he had been ion or morals outside of the slender with Jesus. The impression he information which their teacher made upon both missionaries and had been able to gather to this da,y, Syrians was extraordinary, have tied down their religious thought to refutation of polythe- NOTICES ism and defense of the unity of God. Their strength has been The China Inland Mission has spent on thrashing old straw in- opened new offices for the United States in the ~'itherspoon Buildstead of utilizing the grains of ing, Philadelphia. The offices in truth which they have in hand. Toronto are to be maintained. as In other words, during thirteen representing the work in Canada. centuries Islam has lain stranded A missionary home has also been in the shallows of the elementary opened in Norristown, Pa, religious knowledge bequeathed to The Missionary Rest Home for West African Missionaries has been changed from Las Palmas to Geneto, Laguna Teneriffe, Oanary Islands. T. M. MACKNIGHT.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1901

noblt Jfrmy of martyrs in £bina

" Slain for the Word 0/ God and the testimony which the)1 held. "-REVELATION vi: 9 CHINA INLAND MISSION Ku=cheo, Chekiang Tatung fu, Shansi July 21, 1900: End of June, 1900: Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife ami two Stewart McKee, wife and child children C. S, I' Anson, wife and three children Miss J. E. Desmond Miss Maria Aspden Miss M, E. Smith July 22, 1900: Rev. G. F Ward, wife and child Ching=chia-wan, Shansi Miss E. A, Thirgood July 1(i, 1900: Geo, McConnell, wife and child July 24,1900: Jlliss S. A. King Miss E. S. Sherwood Miss Elizabeth Burton Miss M. Manchester John Young and wife Pao=ting fu, Chihli Near Wenshui, Shansi July 1, 1900: August 16, 1900: Rev. Benjamin Bagnall, wife and A, P. Lundgren and wife child ~Iiss A, Eldred Rev, "'m, Cooper Sih=Cheo, Shansi 'October 10,1900: Daughter of Mr, C, H. S. Green July, 1900: ,y, G. Peat, wife and two children HSiao=yi, Shansi Miss E. Dobson Miss E. G. Hurn June 30, 1900: miss F. E. Nathan Miss Emily 'Vhitchurch lIliss 11. R. Nathan Miss Edith Searell Miss E. ~I. Heaysman Alfred Woodroft'e Tai yuen fu, Shansi Ku=wu hsien, Shansi Jnly 9,1900: July, 191J1J: D. W, Millar 'ilson, wife and child Duncan Kay, wife and child P. A. Ogren Miss J. 8te"lens En route to Hankow Miss 11. E. Clarke July 13, 19()O: miss H. J. Rice So=ping fu, Shansi July 27, Aug. 3, 1900: Two daughters of Mr. A, R. Saunders June 29, 1900: Aug. 3, Aug, 20, 1900: S. A. Perss::m and wife Two children of Mrs. Lutley O. A Larsson Aug. 6, Aug, 19, 1900: Miss J, Lundell ]frs. E. J. Cooper and child Miss J, EngvaU Aug. 11, 1900: r.Iiss A, Johansson Miss IUary E. Huston Miss M, Hedlund Aug, 28, Oct. 25,1900: E. Petterson Mrs, A, E. Glover and child N. Carleson G. E. Karlberg In the Mountains, Shansi July, 1900' D. Barratt

BOARD

Pao=ting fu, Chihli Taiku, Shansi July 31, 1900: July 1, 1900: Rev. D. H. Clapp and wife nTiss A. A. Gould Rev. G. L. Williams Miss)lI S. Morrill Rev. F. W. Davis Rev. Horace T. Pitkin Miss Rowenna Bird Miss M. L. Partridge Tai yuen fu, Shansi Near Wenshui, Shans; July 9, 1900: August 16, 1000: Two daughters of nIl'. Atwater Rev. E R. Atwater, wife and two children Rev. C. W. Price, wife and one child AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Pao-ting fu, Chihli Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife antI three June 30, 1900: children Cortland Yan Rensselaer Hodge, Geo. Y Taylor, M D. M.D" and wife ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION Tai yuen fu, Shansi Hsin-cheo, Shansi August 9, 1900: July 9, 1900: Rev. T. J. underwood and wife Rev. Herbert Dixon and wife Rev. Geo. B. Farthing. wife and Rev. W. A. lIcCurrach ami wife three children Rev. S. W. Ennals Miss B. C. Renaut Rev. F. S. 'Whitehouse and wife SHEO YANG MISSION (Independent) Tai yuen fu, Shansi G. W. Stokes and wife JUIlf' 27, 1900: Jan18s l::;iInpson, n'l.D., and wife Miss Edith Coombs T. W. Piggott, wife and child John Robinson July 9, 1900: Miss Duval Dr. A. E. Lovitt, wife and child Miss E. JlI. Stewart HOCIETY FOR THE ?ROPAGATIO;,[ OF THE HOSPEL Shantung Yang Ching. Chihli June 1,1900: December 31, 1899: Rev. C. Robinson June 2,1900: Rev. Sidney m. Brooks Rev. H. Y. Norman BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY Tai yuen fu, Shansi July 9, 1900: 'V. T. Benyon, wife and three children Tai yuen fu, Shansi INDEPENDENT July 9,1900: Taiku, Shansi A. Hoddle July 9, 1900: MissR. Ford C'HRIS'l'IAN AND lIUSSIONARY ALLIANCE So=ping fu, Shansi C. L. Lundberg and wife .Tllne 29,1900: lI1iss Hall C. Blomberg, wife and child O. Forsberg, wife and child Unidentified missio:cary 'V. NovellI wife and two children A. E. Palm Houpa, Mongolia O. Bingmark1 wife and two children Date unKnown: E. Anderson, wife and child Miss E. Ericksons l1. Nystrorn, wife and child Mr. E. Olsson, wife and three children SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE lInSSIOX Houpa, Mongolia Rev. C. Freidstrom Date unknown: Rev. C. Suber :Mr. Helleberg, wife and child Miss H. Lund Mr. Wahstedt Miss A. Lund :If1'. SteI'nberg Miss lf. Lund

and MRS. D. B

and CHILDREN, China Inland Mission, 1881-1900. Killed at Ku-cheo, July 21 , 1900 REV. HORACE T. PITKIN, SOME NOBLE American Board, 1897-19CO. MISSIONARY MARTYRS Killed at Pao-ting lu, July I, 1900. to the YEAR 1900 IN CHINA MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. J New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.2. 1 VOL. XIV. No.2.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN OHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA. Agent of the American Bible Society in China, 1873-.

Since the beginning of the "Boxer Uprising" in Ohina, the names of more than two hnndred missionaries have been added to the " Noble Army of Martyrs;" and the magnificent heroism displayed by them, as well as by the myriad of native Ohristians who counted not their lives dear, has never been surpassed in any age of the Ohristian Ohurch. The full details of their martyrdom will never be known, but the story of their sufferings and their constancy ought to be an inspiration to the Ohurch in Ohina to the end of time. They t( were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection; they had trial of cruel mockings and sc(mrgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, . . were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

The first to offer up his life was the Rev. S. M. Brooks, of the Ohurch of England Mission (S.P.G.), who was massacred in Shantung, December 31, 1899. He had spent Ohristmas with a married sister in Ohinan fu, and was on his way back to his station when he fell into the hands of these fanatics. He was stripped of his clothing, except a thin cotton undergarment, and in this condition was led from place to place in the biting cold of a northern winter. While his captors were having lunch at a tea-house, he managed to escape, but was pursued by a man on horseback and was cut down with a sword.

The first victims in Ohihli province were the Revs. O. Robinson and H. V. Norman, also of the Anglican Mission. 'fhe former was killed at once, but Mr. Norman was horribly tortured for twenty-four hours and then beheaded. The details can not be published; I will only say that among other cruelties, his hands were tied behind his back and his body burned with sticks of lighted incense. These

crimes, which occurred on the 1st and 2nd of June, 1900, began to arouse the foreign ministers in Peking to a realization of the serious- ness of the situation and possible magnitude of the Boxer movement.

The massacre at Paoting fu was one of the most atrocious of the long series of missionary murders for which the Manchu government is responsible. It must have been carried out at the direct order of the officials and in response to the infamous edict of extermination issued by the empress dowager on the 20th of June. The missionaries, anticipating trouble, had taken refuge in the yamen of Ting Yung, the provincial treasurer and acting governor. They were there as late as the -25th of June. Between that date and the end of the month they all returned to their homes in the northern and southern suburbs of the city. The presumption is that they were deliberately sent to their homes and to their death by the governor. It is inconceivable that they left the yamen without protest, for they must have known that the moment they passed out of the door they left all hope behind. On the 30th of June the Boxers attacked the Roman Catholic and the American Presbyterian missions. I do not know how many missionaries were in the Roman Catholic premises, but in the Presbyterian compound there were Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife and three children, Dr. G. Y. Taylor, and Dr. and Mrs. C. V. R. Hodge, who had recently returned to Paoting fu from Peking. Dr. Taylor attempted to remonstrate with the mob, but the Boxers were implacable and he was hacked to pieces outside the compound. It is said that he was beheaded, and, on account of his well known skill, his head was offered in sacrifice before an idol in the temple. The others were burned to death in the flames of their buildings. After the allies entered Paoting fn, the charred remains of a man were found in the ruins of the house. All the native Christians who could be found were ruthlessly slaughtered.

The members of the American Board and the China Inland Mission soon heard of the terrible tragedy which had been enacted in the northern su burb. They knew that it could be only a short time till t!!ey would suffer the same fate. 'fhe missionaries of the American Board gathered their native converts about them and spent the whole night in prayer, not only for themselves and for their loved ones so soon to be bereft, but for their children in the Gospel. In the dim light of the early dawn of Sunday, July 1st, they wrote their last farewells to the friends in the dear home-land, showed their faithful, devoted Chinese where these loving missives were buried and bidding good-bye to the heroic little band of converts, told them to seek safety in flight. They then calmly awaited the hour of their martyrdom. About 9 A.M. the villagers began to loot the premises, but were too cowardly to venture into the room where Mr. Pitkin and the two ladies were. They therefore sent for the Boxers. Mr. Pitkin bravely

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

defended himself and the ladies. He is said ·to have killed twelve Boxers, including the second leader of the organization in Paoting fu.

He was wounded in the side with a shot gun and. was then hacked to pieces and beheaded by the infuriated mob. Miss Gould had a weak heart and literally died of fright-a most merciful providence. Miss Morrill was captured and carried in triumph to a temple where the Boxers had their headquarters. ']'he buried letters were discovered by the Boxers and destroyed.

The members of the China Inland Mission (Rev. B. Bagnall, wife and daughter, and Rev. Wm. Cooper) fled to the camp of Kw'ei Pin, the commander of the Manchu garrison, who had been a friend of Mr. Bagnall for years. They took with them a small box containing some little things they most valued, and about fifty taels in silver.

'l'he box was kept (as evidenced by the fact that Mr. Bagnall's mar- riage certificate was found in the camp), but the missionaries were refused admis~ion. The commander gave them a guard of soldiers to make a pretense of escorting them to a place of safety; but, ill accord- ance with a previous arrangement, they were met half way to the city by the Boxers, and the helpless victims were turned over to them by the soldiers. They were taken to the Boxer headquarters, and with Miss Morrill, were kept on view all day Sunday in front of the tem- ple, subjected to the cruel taunts and gibes of the mob. 'rhat evening they were taken outside of the city and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were exposed on the city wall. Thus per- ished eleven missionaries and fOllr innocent little children; and of this number all but three adults and one child were American citizens.

MURDERS IN HUNAN AND CHEKIANG.

The only lives lost south of the Yangtse River were in the prov- inces of Hunan and Chekiang. At Heng-cheo, in the hitherto noto- riously anti-foreign province of Hunan, several Roman Catholic priests were massacred after enduring th8 most exquisite torture which their fiendish persecutors could devise. One was taken to the temple of Confucius, after enduring nameless tortures, and offered in sacrifice to the sage! Another, after having his eyes gouged out, was partially flayed alive; then covered with cotton saturated in oil, and set alight!

In the massacre at K'u Cheo, in Chekiang, all of the victims, eleven in number, were members of the China Inland Mission. They were Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife and two children (Edwin, six years, and Sidney, two years), Rev. G. F. Ward, wife, and infant son (six months), and Misses J. E. Desmond, M. E. Manchester, Edith S. Sher- wood, and Emma A. Thirgood. Miss Manchester and Miss Desmond were Americans. The governor of Chekiang was in hearty and active sympathy with the empress dowager and her reactionary party at

Peking. When he received the edict of the 20th of June, ordering the extermination of all foreigners in China, he lost no time in pro- mulgating it throughout his province. Altho afterward, under pres- sure of the Yangtse viceroys, he suhscribed to the agreement securing the neutrality of the southern provinces, the mischief was already done so far as K'u Cheo was concerned. The taotai of the city was a willing henchman of the governor, and upon receipt of the edict, he immediately sent out emissaries to collect ruffians to seize and bring in all the foreigners in the neighborhood. The magistrate (Mr. Hu) was very friendly with Mr. Thompson; and this fact marked him as a victim of the unreasoning hate and fury of the mob. On the 21st of July the militia took him; his entil'e family, and all of his assistants (more than thirty persons) to the taotai's yam en, and killed them there. This inhuman official, Pao Taotai, when asked by t.he militia what they were to do with the foreigners, answered, "Do with them what you ltke." The mob accordingly attacked the missionaries in their home and wounded Mr. Thompson with a spear. He sent the native pastor to beg help from the taotai, but the appeal was in vain. The Thompsons and Miss Desmond were eventually escorted to the yamen by a native Christian, but instead of receiving protection, they were all brutally murdered by the militia in the yamen of the highest official in the city. Miss Sherwood and Miss Manchester, who were living in another part of the city, left their home on hearing of the terrible fate of their colleagues, but they were delivered to the mob by the neighbors. They were taken to the temple, where they were kept till the 24th of July, and then executed.

The Wards and Miss Thirgood belonged to another station (Ch'ang Shan). Being advised by the mandarin, Mr. Liu, to escape to K'u Cheo without delay, they took boat and departed. They arrived at the city on the 22d, and found the gates shut. Toward the afternoon they were discovered by the ruffians, who dragged the boat to the shore and killed all in it with swords and spears. A number of native Christians were also massacred.

Miss Whitchurch and Miss Searell of the China Inland Mission were murdered at their station, Hsiao Yi, on the 30th of June. On the day of the massacre 'some roughs collected outside the front gate and behaved in such a riotous manner that the ladies sent to the magistrate complaining of the disturbance and asking for protection. He came in person, flew into a towering rage, abused the messenger and slapped his face. The ladies then appealed to the official, who informed them that his soldiers were for the protection of the Chinese, not for such as they! He then returned to his yamen. The crowd of Boxers who had in the meantime collected outside the gate, understood from the magistrate's demeanor that they had nothing to fear from him, and they immediately rushed into the house, looted it of

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

everything of value, and stripped the ladies of everything. They knelt before the mob and begged for mercy, but the inhuman wretches were dead to all appeals and began to beat them to death with clubs. Some of the crowd took glass bottles and broke them over their heads; and so adept were they at their devilish work of torture that they took more than an hour in killing them. The official on being informed of their death, did not hola the usual inquest, but sent two boxes, such as are used to bury paupers, and had them interred in the baptistry in the courtyard.

Very few particulars of the massacre of Mr. McOonnell's party are known. They were trying to escape from Shansi, and at Oh'ing-chiawan, near the Yellow River, they were intercepted by emissaries of the bloody Yu Hsien, who had given orders that no foreigner should be allowed to cross the fords, and were murdered on the 16th of July. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. McOonnell and child, Mr. and Mrs. John Young, and Misses S. A. King and Elizabeth Burton.

FIENDISH ATROCITIES AT TAIYUEN FU.

The murders at Taiyuen fa, the capital of Shansi, took place under circumstances of fiendish atrocity and under the personal direction of the governor. There was a riot on the 27th of June, in which Dr. Edward's hospital was destroyed. The missionaries managed to escape to Mr. Farthing's house, but Miss Ooombs was left behind, looking after her school girls, and in the confnsion of flight she was not missed by her companions till it was too late. Some of the school girls were trampled to death, and soon Miss Ooombs fell into the hands of the Boxers. She plead piteously for her life, but their answer was to throw her into the flames of the burning buildings. On the 30th of June four deputies from the governor's yamen came and told them that the city was in a turbulent state, and that the governor could not protect them unless they came to a place which he had provided for them, and where they would be safe. They were all taken to a house in a street called Oheo-t'eo Hsiang, where all of the foreigners in the city, including the Roman Oatholic priests, were confined and strictly guarded by soldiers. In the meantime other foreigners were being sent to the provincial capital at Yu Hsien's order, so that this Ohinese Nero might gloat over a wholesale butchery.

The treatment of the missionaries at Sheo Yang forms one of the blackest chapters in this terrible record of outrage. At this station were Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, their twelve-year-old son, Mr. John Robinson (tutor to this lad), Miss Duval (a teacher), and the two daughters of the Rev. E. R. Atwater of Fen-chou fu. On June 29th there was a disturbance and they fled to the mountains; but, for some unaccountable reason they almost immediately returned. They no sooner got back to Sheo Yang than they were arrested by the district magistrate,

handcuffed, loaded with chains and sent to Taiyuen fu, seventy miles distant. Doubtless all this was in obedience to the governor's orders. During all the time they were on the road they were not permitted to buy food; and the soldiers would not sell them eggs even at a dollar a piece. They were treated worse than murderers. On arrival at Taiyuen fn they were imprisoned in the same house as the other foreigners, but by order of the infamous Yu Hsien, they were separated and Mrs. Pigott was not allowed to communicate with her husband. On the 7th of July the governor sent to Mr. Farthing for a complete list of the foreigners. On the 9th he invited all of them to appear before him on the pretext that he wanted to arrange for their safe conduct to the coast. He sent soldiers to escort them, and, in case they suspected treachery and refused to go, to bring them by force. The prisoners were taken to the front· of the governor's yamen-an open space abutting on the main street-where they were then each stripped to the waist, as is usual for condemned criminals about to be beheaded. The governor came out and had them arranged in a line in front of him, and, compelling them to kneel, he upbraided them for the evils which he said they had brought upon the Chinese. He then asked them where they came from, and one of them answered, " From England." At this he laughed scornfully, threw off his coat, stepped forward and with his own sword struck off the heads of three of the helpless prisoners. He then gave the order to the soldiers, who immediately butchered the others, iucluding women and children, in his presence, the prefcct and sub-prefect also being present. All met death with the utmost courage. The soldiers cut the hearts out of their victims in order to inspect them. Their heads were cut off, placed in cages and stuck on poles in front of the yamen. The bodies were dragged to a hillside outside the walls and thrown to the dogs.* Bishops Grussi and Fagola of the Roman Catholic Church were massacred at the same time. 'I.'en more priests and nuns were killed the next day, making a total of forty-five killed in the governor's yamen. The heads of the six missionaries murdered at Taiku on the 31st of July were sent the governor at Taiyu'en fu, and he gave those who brought them some tens of taels for their trouble. Yu Hsien must have regarded these, too, as his victims; for they make up the exact number, fifty-one, for whose execntion he claimed the reward of four hundred taels each, promised by the empress dowager for every foreigner killed-as was learned after the relief of Peking.

* The nameS of the martyrs are, two daughters of Mr. Atwater, of the American Board Mission; Dr. A. E. Lovitt, Mrs. Lovitt, John Lovitt (child), G. W. Stokes, Mrs. Stokes, James Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, T. W. Pigott, Mrs. Pigott, Wellesley Pigott (child), John Robinson, and Miss Duval, of the Sheo ·Yang (Independent) Mission; A. Hoddle, unconnected; G. B. Farthing, wife and three children, Miss Stewart, F. S. Whitehouse and Mrs. Whitehouse of the English Baptist Mission; Dr. W. Millar Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, Alexander Wilson (child), Miss J. Stevens, lind Miss M. E. Clarke of the China Iuland Mission; and Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon and three children, of the British and Foreign Bible Society-in all thirty-three souls belonging to the Protestant mission.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

There is one very pathetic incident connected with the massacre at Taiyuen fu. A nati ve elder named Chang Chi Hung, wrote to a foreign missionary in Shanghai that a foreign child, age and sex not known, had been brought away from Taiyuen fn by the prefect of P'u Cheo Fu, a city in Shansi near the Yellow River. This child is the sole survivor of the massacre. Who is this little waif? Will it ever be recovered? The expression used in the letter would indicate that it was quite a young child. 'rhere were two little boys in Taiyuen fu, either of whom it might have been. If Yu Hsien reckoned Miss Coombs as his victim then there were 52, one more than he claimed in his official·report to his imperial mistress. Is it this child that makes the difference?

TAIKU AND FEN-CHOU FU MISSIONARIES.

It seems that the officials at Taiku were on friendly terms with the missionaries there; and, altho the city is only some twenty miles from the capital of the province, they protected them until they could no longer disregard the order of the governor, Yu Hsien. lIe issued a proclamation which was widely posted in the neighborhood of the capital, saying that whoever killed the foreigners would be doing him a great service. How genuine was the friendship of the local officials is shown by the fact that altho Yu Hsien butchered fifty-one helpless foreigners in his yamen on the 9th and 10th of July, the attack on Taiku did not take place till the 31st. On that day a band of between three and four hundred Boxers attacked the mission premises, and one of the helpers, Liu Fang Chi, was killed while the gate of the compound was being forced. The three men, Revs. C. H. Clapp, G. L. Williams, and F. W. Davis, fought bravely t.o save the women, and fired on the mob from the top of their houses; but their ammunition was soon exhausted and they were overpowered and bGheaded. Their bodies were thrown into the flames of their burninghouses, their hearts having first been cut out to be sent as trophies to the 1loodthirsty governor. The ladies of the mission, Mrs. Clapp, Miss M. L.· Partridge, and Miss R. Bird, took refuge in one of the outhouses, but they were soon found and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were taken to the capital and exposed on the city gates like those of common criminals.

The prefect and the magistrate at Fen-chou fu were so friendly that the missionaries there were not disturbed till the end of July. About that time the old friendly prefect was superseded by a man sent by the governor to carry out his malevolent designs. The old official would not turn over the office to his newly appointed successor, and there was considerable friction in consequence. On the 30th of July a very fiercely worded proclamation was issued, ordering the missionaries to leave at once. It appears that the new prefect took over

the seals on the 13th of August, Oile report saying that in the meantime the other had died. On the 15th he demanded of the local officials why the foreigners had not been driven away as in all other places. The magistrate replied that these Americans were quiet and peaceable, and had never done anything but good in the place, and therefore he had no reason to send them away. The prefect said that he had been ordered to drive them out, and that, if the magistrate did not do his duty, he himself would drive the missionaries out with a whip. The magistrate begged for a few days respite, as Mrs. Atwater was about to be confined; but the prefect insisted that they must go at once. In the meantime the magistrate, acting under compulsion of the prefect, arrested the dispenser at the hospital, gave him three hundred blows with the bamboo, and ordered him to secure all of the firearms in the mission. These were accordingly given up, and the missionaries were left without means of self-defense. Carts were got ready for them, and on the 15th of August they started under an escort of twenty soldiers for Tientsin, as they were treacherously informed by the officials. Before starting the missionaries requested that they be permitted to sell their honses in order to secure money for the journey; but they were informed by the prefect that all of their property had been confiscated by imperial decree and could not be sold! 'rhe Christian teacher who tells the story says that soon after they started he heard suspicious remarks by the soldiers, and, acting on the advice of one of their number, he escaped. Almost immediately he heard the firing of a gun, which was the signal for a party of soldiers who were concealed in the village of K'ai Shih (which they were then entering) to join in the attack. Both parties of soldiers rushed upon the helpless missionaries and ruthlessly cut them down with their swords. Not one escaped. Their bodies werestripped and they were all burned by the roadside. 'rheir death was cruel and lingering.

Thus did eight Americans and one English lady (Miss Eldred) obtain the martyr's crown. The Americans were, Rev. E. R. Atwater, wife and two children; Rev. C. W. Price, wife and child, and Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren: 'rhe two other children of Mr. and Mrs. Atwater were massacred at Taiyuen fu on the 9th of July. 'rhey had been attending school at Sheo Yang and were arrested and sent to Taiyuen fu in chains, as has already been related.

The following pathetic letters, written by Mrs. Atwater shortly before she was murdered, have just reached Shanghai. They were given in charge of the gatekeeper, and were carried to Tientsin by his son. The first was addressed to the three ladies at Taiku, Mrs. Clapp, Miss Rowena Bird, and Miss Louise Partridge. They were killed the day after it was written, and the horrible fact was known

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

to Mrs. Atwater on the 2d of August, as is shown by the note on the envelope. The letters are as follows: FEN-CHOU FU, July 30, 1900.

Dear ones at Taiku-Mrs. Clapp, Rowena, Louise. – The last news from you confirming our fears concerning the dear ones at Taiyuan was hard, God knows how hard, for us to bear, but I can not write of it yet. We passed a terrible night, and in the morning there was a very Li Hai [severe] proclamation order- ing us out almost at once. I could do nothing but cry to God; it seemed as if I could bear no more in my present condition. No one talked at meals. We seemed to be waiting for the end, and I for my part longed that it might come speedily. He Kou went like a brave fellow to the yamen to ask if we could not have an escort to the river. We could hire nothing unless the kuan [official] helped us. He stayed so long we feared he had been beaten, but our fears for once were ground- less. And yet, altho an escort has been promised, I feel very uneasy.

The new kuan has come, but the old one will not give up his authority, and there is considerable friction in consequence. How it may affect our going I do not know. We are in the Lord's hands. .May God keep each one of you. He is our only help.

Ever lovingly, Lizzie Atwater.

Later. 2d August.

Our plans are upset; we do not think we can escape from the city.

Several of the church members are planning to conceal us if we divide up. It is hard to do that. Mr. Lei wishes to conceal me in his home right here in the city, but I want to stay with my dear husband while life is given to us. Heaven seems very near these last hours, and I feel quite calm. There will be a joyful welcome for us all above. I am fix- ing my thoughts more and more on the glorious hereafter, and it gives me wonderful peace. God bless you all.

Yours in blessed hope, L. A.

[Note on the envelope.] The foreigners at Taiku, six in number, were beheaded yesterday (August 1st).

FEN-CHOU FU, August 3d, 1900.

My Dear Dear Ones: I have tried to gather courage to write you once more. How am I to write aU the horrible details of ·these days! I would rather spare you.

The dear ones at Sheoyang, seven in all, including our lovely girls, were taken prisoners and brought to Taiyuan in irons and there by the gov- ernor's orders beheaded, together with the Taiyuan friends, thirty-three souls. We are now waiting our call home. We have tried to get away to the hills, but the plans do not work. Our things are being stolen right and left, for the people know that we are condemned. 'Vhy our lives have been spared we can not tell. The proclamation says that whoever kills us will be doing the governor a great service.

Dear ones, I long for a sight of your dear faces, Lut T fear we shall not meet on earth. I have loved you all so much, and know you will not forget the one who lies in China. There never were sisters and brothers like mine. I am preparing for the end very quietly and calmly. The Lord is wonderfully near and He will not fail me. I was very restless and excited while there seemed a chance of life, but God has taken away

that feeling, and now I just pray for grace to meet the terrible end bravely. The pain will soon be over and, oh, the sweetness of the welcome above. My little baby will go with me. I think God will give it to me in heaven, and my dear mother will be so glad to see us. I can not imagine the Savior's welcome. Oh, that will compensate for all these days of suspense. Dear ones, live near to God and cling less closely to earth. There is no other way by which we can receive that peace from God which passeth understanding. I would like to send a special message to each of you, but it tries me too much. I must keep calm and still these hours. I do not regret coming to China, but I am sorry I have done so little. My married life, two precious years, has been so very full of happiness. We will die together, my dear husband and I. I used to dread separation. If we escape now it will be a miracle. I send my love to you all, and the dear friends who remember me.

Your loving sister, Lizzie.

A trusty messenger sent to Shansi to make inquiries about the fate of 'the missionaries tells of the massacre there of Mr. and Mrs. T. J.

Underwood, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. W. A.

McCurrach, Mr. S. W. Ennals, and Miss B. C. Renaut, of the English Baptist Mission, at their station Hsin Chou. The last word we had from them was that they had escaped on horseback on the 26th of June and were being pursued. 'l'hey got to a mountain cave, but were discovered. They defended themselves with two fowling-pieces for five days, during which time they were absolutely without food.

Being unable to drive them out of their stronghold, the Boxers resorted to their old ruse and "talked peace:" They said that they had been sent by the officials to offer them safe escort to the coast.

They must have known that to desert their place of refuge meant only death, but there was no alternative.. To remain was to starve.

Hunger forced them to accept. They were conducted back to Hsin Chou, kept in the yamen for a day or two, then led outside the town by the soldiers, stripped, and cut to pieces in the most horrible manner. Their mangled remains were left lying in the road.

The wave of anti-foreign fanaticism seems to have swept over the northern part of Shansi before it touched the other places in the province. It is probable that the officials ill these places were more in sympathy with the fiendish purposes of the empress dowager and her bloodthirsty minion, the governor. The missionaries who did not escape to U rga were killed some time between the 25th and the end of June. This would allow just sufficient time for the edict of the 20th of June to reach the officials at these places through the provincial governor, to whom it was sent by wire from Peking; and they must have lost no time in carrying it out. It is known that the missionaries at Ta-tung fu were all massacred, but the manner of their death is not known. It is probable that we shall never know anything beyond the mere fact of their death, for their converts were annihilated. The martyrs were Stewart McKee, Mrs. McKee, Alice

THE MARTYR MISSIOXARIES IN CHINA

Mary McKee (child), C. S. I. 'Anson, wife and three children, Miss M. E. Smith, and Miss Maria Aspden, all of the China Inland Mission.

The Swedes who are associated with the China Inland Mission held the conference of their Holiness Union at So-ping fu, beginning on the 25th or the 26th of June. The missionari88 at the other sta- tions who were members of the ITnion, attended these meeting!'!; and they were all, residents and visitors, massacred on the 29th of June, while assembled in the church. It is probable that they were burned in the building. The victims were U. Blomberg, wife, and child, and one other missionary (name unknown), of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; S. A. Persson, Mrs. Persson, O. A. L. Larsson, Miss J. Lundell, Miss J. Engvall, Miss A. Johansson, Miss M. Hedlund, E. Petterson, G. E. Karlberg, and N. Carleson, of the China Inland Mission.

Mr. Duncan Kay, wife, and child, of the China Inland Mission, escaped from their station, K'u-wu Hsien, and hid in the mountains. A native Christian supplied them with food, but on the Boxers learning this, they killed him. His widow smuggled food to them for a time but she too was discovered and murdered. The Boxers then guarded the entrance to the place of refuge and the missionaries starved to death.

It is stated on reliable native authority that the following members of the China Inland Mission were massacred at Sih-cheo (Hsi-chou), date not given, but probably early in July: W. G. Peat, Mrs. Peat, two children, A. Woodroffe, and Misses E. Dobson, E. J. Hum, F. E. Nathan, M. R. Nathan, and E. M. Heaysman. D. Barratt managed to escape to the hills, but died there of exhaustion.

The following members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance have not been heard from since the 30th of June, and they are believed to have been massacred: Mr. and Mrs. Helleberg and one child, Messrs. Wahstedt, Sternberg, Freidstrom, Suber, and Misses H. Lund, A. Lund, and M. Lund. The last six were American citizens. Vera, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Green, of Huailu, died at Paoting fu, October 10, in consequence of privations and injuries received in the remarkable flight from lIuilu, and while in the hands of the Boxers. It is peculiarly sad that this little one should be taken after relief had reached them. It was to her bright, sunny disposition, and ready 'IVit, that the party probably owed their lives.

At the beginning of these troubles the Christian and Missionary Alliance had some thirty-four adults and seventeen children at their stations in North China. Of this number two (Mr. and Mrs. Book), were in Peking during the siege, and are safe. Seventeen (eleven adults and six children) fled north from Shansi, and arrived at Kincbta in Siberia. Two, Mr. and Mrs.F. Nystrom, escaped through

Kansuh, and thence made their way to the United States. This leaves twenty-one adults and eleven children to be accounted for. Mr. and Mrs. O. Blomberg and child, and one other missionary (name unknown) were massacred at So-ping fu. A report has been received of four foreigners being killed near Ning-hsia on the Yellow River. They are said to be Swedes, but whether they belonged to the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, or to another mission, is not known. The Ohinese say that one, who was taller than the others, fought like a lion, and died fighting. It is supposed this man was Lieut. Watts- Jones, R. E.

A party of Swedish missionaries from Kw'ei-hwa Oh'eng, numbering twelve, with their wives and children, took refuge with Fathers Dobbe, Zylmans, and Abbeloos in the Roman Oatholic cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. They were all burned together in the church. 'fhe following were among them, viz.: Miss E. Erickson, Mr. and Mrs. E. Olsson and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. O. L. Lundberg. The report is, unfortunately, ambiguous. It may mean that there were twelve men, exclusive of the women and children, which is the construction that I put upon it. Or, it may mean that there were twelve including women and children. If the former is correct, then all of the Swedish missionaries about whose fate there is still an element of uncertainty, were burned in the cathedral in the Houpa district. It is remarkable that including those whom we know were burned in the church, there are just thirteen men still to be definitely accounted for. We know that there was one Swedish missionary, name unknown, killed at So-ping fu. Deducting one name for this unknown man, there are just twelve left-the number said to have lost their lives in the flames of the burning church.

The thirteen names are: Messrs. Helleberg, Wahstedt, Sternberg, Fredstrom, Suber, Olsson, Lundberg, Forsberg, Noren, Palm, Bingmark, Anderson, and ~1. Nystrom. I think it fair, therefore, to assume that all of the members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance (five men, four women, and one child); the members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance whose fate is unknown (six men, six women, and seven children), together with those whose names are already given (two men, three women, and three children), all lost their lives in the cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. This would make the appalling total of thirty-seven (thirteen men, thirteen women, and eleven children) massacred at this place. The members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, whose fate is not definitely known, and whom I a3sume to have been massacred at Houpa, are Miss Hall, O. Forsberg, wife, and child, Mr. and Mrs. W. Noren, wife, and two children, A. E. Palm, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmark and two children, Mr. and Mrs. E. Anderson and one child, and Mr. and Mrs. M. Nystrom and child.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

P. A. Ogren, wife, and child, Graham McKie, and Misses Chapman and Way were supposed to have been massacred in the general slaughter which took place in their district. A telegram was received about a month ago saying that Mr. McKie, Miss Chapman, and Miss Way 'Were still alive! This could hardly be credited; but later a telegram was received from Tientsin which said that five or six foreigners were reported to be alive in Taiyuen fu and mentioning Mr. McKie's name as being among them. It has since been learned definitely that only Mr. Ogren was killed. They probably escaped to the mountains, and after Yll Hsien was removed from the governorship of Shansi, came out of hiding and took refuge in this city, which has become notorious for the crimes committed in it.

(To be concluded with an account of thrilling escapes.) MIRACLES OF MISSIONS No. XXX.

"KHAMA, THE GOOD "-THE CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Rev. James Davidson Hepburn arrived at Shoshong, in August 1871, to take up his life-work among the Bamangwato, he was met by two young chiefs, Khama and Khamane. It is of the first of these that we now write-one of the most remarkable meu ever brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, himself alone a sufficient witness to the value of foreign missions, as one diamond may sometimes justify all the cost of a mine.

Macheng was then ruling the tribe, a usurper into whose hands Sekhome had put the tribal scepter in order to keep out of the succession Khama, his son and lawful heir; but Sekhome himself was now in exile. Macheng had a visitor, Kuruman, chief of the Matabele, who was stirring him up as Jezebel did Ahab, to get rid of all missionaries and white folk, and to help him to do the same with intruders in Matabeleland. Macheng fell into the plot, and sent three regiments of the Bamangwato back with Kuruman. On the way however the Bamangwato rebelled against Macheng's orders and declared that they would acknowledge no chief but the lawful ruler, Khama. This added fuel to the flame of Macheng's hatred llnd he resolved, if possible, to get rid of Khama. He secretly resorted to native charms and drugs, and tried to get strychnine as a more deadly weapon. His more harmless medicines proved of no effect; and, as for the strychnine, a sharp-witted fellow, having his suspicions, sold his agent marking-ink for the poison. But, had it been the deadly drug he thought, the plan would have failed, for when Khama and Khamane • "Ten Years North of the Orange River," by Rev. Jno. Mackenzie. "Twenty Years in Khama's Country," edited by C. H. Lyall. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

were invited to drink Macheng's wife's coffee, they respectfully declined, and so the" marking-ink" went untasted.

A crisis was reached in August 1872, and Khama drove away the murderous usurper and became actual chief. And the following Sunday he inaugurated his reign in a manner that became a Christian chief, and which reminds of the similar coronation day of Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, in the year 1868. Khama held in his courtyard a service of worship to the true God, and moreover, announced that henceforth no other sort of service would be held there. This caused great joy to lovers of God, for Macheng's rule had been most reckless in tyranny. Anarchy had been rampant, traders robbed and maltreated beyond endurance, and even the missionaries suffered, and the native congregations were violently dispersed and scattered. It was these outrages in fact that had brought on the crisis of revolution that drove out the usurper.

For a few months matters moved on smoothly, tho beneath the surface there were disturbing forces at work. Between the brothers Khama -and Khamane there was strong mutual distrust. Khama was an out-and-out Christian, and would not even conform outwardly to pagan notions and customs. For example, he publicly and positively refused to "make rain," and persisted in his refusal even in the face of the entreaties of the old heathen headmen. He wisely forbore to force his religion on others, neither would he allow them to force upon him their superstitious rites, since he had found a better way. He bade them to cry to their God like the Baal worshipers of Elijah's time; but he, like that prophet, would know only Jehovah, and pray for rain in another fashion. Khamane was more vacillating and deceitful, and really resorted to sorceries.

About the end of 1872, Khama, prompted by filial regard and a forgiving spirit, recalled his father from a six years' exile. Old Sekhome came back to Shoshong early in 1873, and with his return old heathen abominations revived, and shortly afterward Khama left for Serue, a day or two's journey off, followed by nearly all his tribe. It seemed strange that God's Providence should permit such a turn of affairs, but it appeared later that there was a Divine design even in this absence of Khama, for it was overruled to work a greater good, it being during this interval that mission work was undertaken on a larger scale.

It was a great tribute to Khama's real greatness and goodness that, after his withdrawal, matters became so much worse that messengers were sent to Serue to beg him to return; and, when their plea proved unavailing, Khamane was induced to go on a similar errand, and the missionaries sent a deputation with him. Khama calmly but resolutely refused. He saw that they were inviting him back to a ruin, and that what Sekhome and Khamane and their followers sought was not

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-" KHAMA, THE GOOD."

Khama whom they hated, but his people who had followed him into his voluntary exile but who were the real strength of the tribe. The chief was inflexible. "When I was with you," he said, "my presence was soreness to the eyes; you treated me as a dog in my own courtyard and before my own people. Therefore I refuse to sit with you and Sekhome in the same town. I have had enough of that; let us separate. Take your path and I shall take mine. Those who prefer to stay with you, let them stay; and those who wish to come to me, let them come." The deputation returned unsuccessful.

As Serne was lacking in natural defenses, to remain t'here long was to invite attack from the lVIatabele, and so Khama moved to the river Zouga. On the journey and afterward, raids were made on his cattle, and even the women were taken captive, but, in all this trial of patience, Khama evinced no passion or resentment, but conducted himself like a Christian, altho Sekhome and Khamane themselves were the main aggressors, and Sekhome actually sought his life — the father seeking the life of his own son.

The year 1875, however, witnessed Khama's triumphant release from his voluntary exile, and his establishment in bis proper positio'n, as undisputed chief of the Bamangwato. The darkness now began to give way before a brighter dawn, and God .showed tha't even the trials to which the missionaries and native church at Shoshong had been sub- jectcd, was not without a purpose in the mind of God. A Christian chief and his followers had been driven away by the malice of foes, but their forcible withdrawal God had used as the opening of a door to a new native church among the Balauana at T-,ake Ngami.* These details we only note in passing, as we mainly seek to give the profile of this remarkable African chief. Morellii, the Balauana chief, came to Shoshong, and saw how the good Khama ruled his people, and got good counsel from him, though he failed to act on it. He 'pleaded with Khama for native beer, and smuggled it secretly into his house. Khama had told him what a hard work it had been to break down the drink habit in his town, both among white and black, and calmly reasoned with him on the injustice of thus visiting the town of another chief and obstructing the working of beneficent laws. The subtle Balauana chief pretended to acquiesc·e, while he not only trampled on Khama's injunctions, but got Khama's youngest brother to act as his agent!

This upright Christian chief had no tame amiability. Holy love has its holy wrath, and he that loves good loathes evil by the same law; and Khama's indignation was aroused. He burned down his brother's honse, setting fire to it with his own hand, to punish him for his course in becoming the accomplice of Moremi in his duplicity and iniquity.t The battle against drink had been long and resolute.

• P. 36. et seq. t P. 85.

In 1870, five years before, Macheng had been chief at Shoshong, and hostile to the Gospel. There was a beginning made in a school and a congregation of believers. But the traders on the station were godless, and drinking, gambling, swearing, and general recklessness stamped their daily life. They were in constant quarrels with the native Bamangwato, whom they plundered and outraged, and by whom they were plundered in turn. Any appeal to Macheng was not only useless but rather returned on the head of the outraged complainant. 'rhe chief was the administrator of injustice, and Shoshong was the hell of the country, from whom no respectable party cared to hail. The traders themselves owned that it was the best place to ruin body and soul.

This was surely a place to test the power of the Gospel, and especially the patience, prayerfulness, and purpose of a native Ohristian ruler. Here were the "Augean stables," and could any Hercules be found to cleanse them? "Mr. Hepburn, in 1880, wrote to the directors of the London Missionary Society, "Truly my eyes have beheld the mighty power of God at work, both in providence and in grace, or it has never been seen on earth."

He saw Macheng removed: he died of drink, that" civilizing agent" of some who call themselves Ohristians. The brandy seller is sometimes himself proof against drink, while he is ruining wholesale the bodies and souls of the poor, degraded victims to whom he sells it. Khama became chief of the Bamangwato. Old traders died out or moved out, and a Ohristian community began to grow up, and young married men began to come in, who not only were not foes of missions, but disposed to aid the missionary. This, however, was a gradual change. For a long time, however, Khama's position was one of conflict and difficulty. He had against him the old heathen element again, and, at the same time, traders who, as he said, "trod his laws under foot because he was a black man." They would hide brandy casks in mountain caves, and then come and lie to the chief, and nse a missionary as interpreter, while they were smuggling in their " fire-water."

Mr. Hepburn, after personal and constant contact with the persons and events, writes: "I know of no other interior chief who has even attempted the half that Khama has accompl£shed, in advancing his people toward the goal of civilization." lIe not only kept foreign brandy out, but stopped native beer-making. He put an end to pagan" rain-making," and other hoary ceremonies of snperstition, but he brought in Ohristian services and rites to take their place. He made a law against the slave trade in Masariva (Bushmen), and he abolished bogadi (bargaining for wives in cattle), and introduced the law of marriage from free choice. On the ruins of anarchy and social chaos, he built up a Ohristian state, stable and orderly, and he made

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

home sacred and a purer morality to grow up side by side with better crops.* At the same time Khama, while refusing to observe or counte- nance old heathen customs, did not force anyone to adopt ItM religion, in which he remained firm and calmly persistent. The old men set themselves to maintain the pagan observances and to organize oppo- sition to the new chief; he had trouble from Khamane and the Boeis, and worse trouble from famine. But, in this hard time, Mr. Hepburn encouraged him to do what Hezekiah and Nehemiah did in times of distress -lay it all before God in prayer. Amid the seoffs of neigh- boring chiefs, it was hard for Khama to hold his ground, but a week of prayer was held and rain fell in torrents; but, what was bet- ter, God opened other windows in the higher heavens, and floods of spiritual blessing came down. There was an outpour of rain for twenty-seven days, and, as Mr. Hepburn says, "If that was not answering prayer, then I don't know how God is to answer prayer." t The Makalaka rain god, a man Ukwali, who lived in a cave, tried to get a hold on Khama, through Lobengula, another chief, but Khama calmly answered that he " could not see how a god who ate porridge like himself could be of any use to him;" and this defeat was the ruin of the Makalaka rain god, and led his followers, too, to desert his cause, eager to have more of the God of Khama and the Christian Bamangwato.

Khama seems to have been conspicuous for what Mr. Hepburn calls a "steadfast, God-inspired determination." Much that was attributed to the missionaries was due to him. When yet a lad he used to dream of governing a town as it should be, and one thing he determined on was that no drink should curse any such town whore he ruled. When he set his eye on a goal he moved quietly and steadily on toward it. He himself stood out against the ideal of Bechuana "big chiefism," which is to drink, smoke, snuff, and have a harem. He had never anything to do with native charms, medicines, witchcraft, etc. He had early refused to perform a sacred religious ceremony at his father's command, at risk of being disinherited, and he continued to carry out his program of independence and intrepidity.

He began to fight red rum systematically. He called the white men together and told them his mind. They pleaded to be allowed to bring in small cases of brandy as medicine. He gave consent, but he must see no drunkenness. Of conrse the drunkenness came. Then there was a new summons for the white men, and this time they were forJ:>idden even to bring in drink for their private table use. "Bring none! I will allow none! There's an end of it." He had to resort to fines, threats, and even to banishment from the country; but • P. 121-2.

t f, 13~.

he stood firm. When, after many provocations, the crisis came, and notwithstanding oft-repeated warnings, there was drunken violence and uproar, the good Khama wore a stern face which always meant fixed purpose. He went and saw with his own eyes how his laws were trampled on, and then he said: You despise my laws because I am a black man. Well, if I am black, I am chief of my own country, and I rule here and shall maintain my laws. Go back to your own country. Take all that is yours, and go. lf there is any other white man who does not like my laws, let him go, too. I am trying to lead my people to act according to the Word of God which we have received from you white people, and you, white people, show them an example of wickedness such as we never knew. You know that some of my own brothers have learned to like the drink and that I do not want them even to see it that they may forget the habit; and yet you not only bring it and offer it to them, but try to tempt me with it. I make an end of it to-day. Go, leave my town, and never come back!

The effect of such talk from an African chief was like a thunderclap-everybody was stunned. One man at last ventured to plead for exemption from the stern law of banishment on the ground that he had grown up in the country, and he and Khama were old friends. "Surely, for old friendship's sake you will pity me!"

"Friendship!" said the indignant Khama, "you call yourself my friend, do you? You are the ringleader among those who insult and despise my laws." Then, with withering words of rebuke, he answered hili plea for pity, by reminding him that there was a "pity" which he owed to his own people. His answer was worthy of Ohief-Justice Hale, who had used similar words, of the "mercy" due to his own country and which he would endanger if he was unduly merciful to criminals. Khama flamed with righteous anger, but he cleaned his town that day of the white man's drink curse; * and then he also forbade the use, and sale, and manufacture of native beer. At one time death seemed to threaten him if he carried on his holy crusade; but he only answered, " You may kill, but you can not conquer me."

But this was not the only noble stand that good Khama took for God. When in 1881 four men were selected by the native church for a mission to the Lake Ngami, there was a sunrise service, March 26th, which was wholly conducted by black men, and the chief Khama and Seretse, his brother, addressed the men, urging them to fidelity and earnestness; and then he took part in_ the ordination of these native evangelists, offering prayer that "God would Himself send them forth, by the Spirit." , Khama spoke words worthy of the Archbishop of Canterbury, when he said, " The work we are engaged in to-day is not that of the kingdom of the Bamangwato; it is the work of the Kingdom of the great King Jesus Christ. It becomes us to be faithful, to be earnest, * P. 150.

FLIGHT FROM THE "BOXERS" BY WAY OF SIBERIA

to do what we are doing with our hearts and not with our lips, and to rejoice that God has given us such work to do."

There were white traders present, and all were impressed with the fact that they" had seen strange things to-day." The services which began with sunrise had not ended at sunset. Even the children's gifts were upward of twelve and a half pounds sterling, and represented in all two hundred and seventy-two different donors. In the heart of that same town, which formerly was a gateway of hell, an infant Christian church had grown up to a tree whose seed was in itself after its kind.

This was surely rather a revolution than an evolution. Jesus the Nazarene had again conquered. Khama testifi9d of one of the converts, "It is nothing but the power of God; it fills me with wonder!"

This one man – Khama – brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, ruling as a Christian chief, standing firm amid all the opposition of foreign and native foes, and actually carrying on measures for Gospel extension, is a sufficient evidence of Christianity as from God, a volume in himself.

FLIGHT FROM THE" BOXERS," BYWAY OF SIBERIA.

BY REV. W. P. SPRAGUE, KALGAN, NORTH CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1874-.

It was about the end of May, when the first "Boxers" came from Peking to Kalgan, where I had pursued missionary work in peace and safety for twenty-five years.

When Mr. Williams and Mr. Roberts, responding to my telegram, returned from Peking they reached Kalgan Sunday, June 10, and found a crowd gathered about our front gate, who said they came to see the ruins of our houses. The Boxers had announced that they were to be burned the preceding night. From certain evidences we believe that burning firebrands were thrown over the ten-foot-high adobe wall-which surrounded the premises-on that evening with intent to burn us out. That Sunday, at dark, another and a very different crowd came with clubs and stones and tried to break the gate in. This was a double door, eight feet high and eight feet wide, made of two-inch plank and always locked at night. On hearing the pounding and great noise, the gatekeeper and servants in great alarm rushed in crying out, "The Boxers have come, the Boxers have come!" "Bring out your guns quickly! " We took our guns, went out quickly, firing several volleys into the air as we passed on to the gate, to let the crowd know that we were armed. Then one of us, by means of a ladder, ascended the wall, and aiming a loaded gun at the crowd in the moonlight, told them to scatter or we would shoot. They scattered, evidently not expecting to find us armed. We called

together our helpers aud other natives on the place and consulted as to what was best to be done. We prayed for guidance. All agreed that it was necessary to leave the place at once.

At about three o'clock in the morning we silently left our homes and went to an official's residence in the upper city. We placed ourselves under the protection of this official, who received us kindly, gave us an early hearing, and promised the protection we sought. During the morning I returned, by an unfrequented path, to the place; and finding all things quiet, took the opportunity to pack two or three trunks and boxes with clothing and provisions. The officials became alarmed, and concluded that it was not convenient to entertain us, and asked us to go to an inn where rooms had been provided for our accommodation. As this inn was near our mission compound we refused to go, but said we would gladly go into the plains of Mongolia if he would provide us an escort of soldiers. This he consented to do. At midnight, in our carts and on horseback, escorted by fifty swordsmen and four armed horsemen, we passed out through the big gate of the great wall, up through the valley past the Russian settlement and on into Mongolia. Ohina's front door was closed. We had escaped through her still-open back door.

Once safely out in the northern valley, the footmen returned, leaving us in the care of the horsemen. At sundown we reached the home of a Mongol friend, who received us kindly, but soon told us that we were not safe there. The Boxers were practising in various Chinese villages about, and had already threatened to burn Roman Catholic chapels not far away. We must" move on."

The next day we joined some Swedish missionaries who were encamped at Hara Asa, a Mongol village fifty miles north from Kalgan, and who had left Kalgan a short time before. We found the people in commotion. They had been ordered by the head Mongol of the village to "move on," and were already busily preparing to start for Siberia. We joined the party, seeing the necessity of getting farther away from the seat of trouble. There were now twelve adult missionaries and six small children. There was almost a panic among the Mongols, and not a Chinaman could we hire to help us. But see how the Lord had provided a way for us through the wilderness, Last summer a young Englishman by the name of Campbell,. from the legation at Peking, had spent his vacation in Mongolia hunting. He became acquainted with Mr. Larso!)., a Swedish missionary located in Kalgan. In the summer Mr. Oampbell wished to return to England by Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. He invited Mr. Larson to accompany him as guide and interpreter, promising him opportunity to prosecute his missionary work among the Mongols. He also authorized him to prepare a good caravan of

ten camels, eight horses, six Mongol servants, and one camel cart, and to be ready by June 1. The caravan was ready, but Mr. Oampbell was locked up in Peking. We needed and so took the caravan which he could not use, and afterward paid him for it. But it was not sufficiently large to accommodate our party, and we were detained ten days at Hara Asa completing preparations for the long journey. 'l'hree rough ox-carts were rigged up with covers for the ladies and children. A tent was bought for the gentlemen to sleep in. Two of us, at different times, returned to Kalgan, one to draw the remainder of our money from the bank, the other to secure food, necessary clothing, and another cart for the journey. This was hazardous, but necessary.

We had hardly got well started, when the second night out, a Rev. J. H. Roborts. Miss Engl!. Rev. Mark Williams. Mrs. Sprague. Rev. W. P. Sprague.

MISSIONARY FUGITIVES FROM KALGAN, NORTH CHINA.

camel strayed away. While we waited in camp for the drivers to hunt it up, a messenger overtook us with a letter from another Swedish party of four, who had been mobbed and driven out from their station, and were stranded at an inn, two days' journey from us. 'fhey asked that animals be sent to bring them up to us. This was done. Two days later they joined us. The mob had gathered about their place. They sent to the official for help; the crowd broke through a poorly fastened back gate; they fled through the front gate, and were pursued, stoned, bruised, and knocked down, but were met and rescued by soldiers from the yamen. The official received them kindly, gave them money, and sent them under escort to this inn. Had they npt secured our assistance, they would undoubtedly again have fallen in'to

the hands of the Boxers, for their protectors deserted them. We saw then the reason why the camel strayed away, and we thanked God. The party who came to us was Mr. and Mrs. Urberg, Mr. Jacobson, and Mr. Sandberg. Those killed were Mr. and Mrs. Bingmark and their two children.

We thankfully and with no little anxiety resumed our jour-· ney, averaging about twenty-five miles a day, and traveling often far into the night. We must stop part of every day for the animals to graze, as we carried no food for them. We must travel till a well was reached, be it far or neal', as water was a necessity for both man and beast. We did our own work, as our Mongols attended only to the animals, loading and unloading them, and putting up of the tents. The picking up of fuel, cooking of food, and washing of dishes kept each day's committee busy while in camp. Weariness, thirst, and hunger were familial' conditions. '1'here were other annoyances.

THE MISSIONARY CARAVAN CROSSING CENTRAL ASIA.

At one place water was refused at the well-word having been sent from Kalgan to that effect. A sharp word and exhibition of a gun from our leader secured the water. 'rhrough another section of the country two Mongol soldiers followed us, who were instructed to see that we did not put poison in the wells. (!) Theil' 8ltre method was to get to the well first and draw the water for us-to which we did not object. Again, we were refused camels and horses which we needed to buy; sheep were refused us. Our rice gave out. Foul' of the little children had whooping cough and suffered for lack of nourishing food; one of them died and was buried in Kiachta.

The last day of our caravan journey we traveled far into the night through a beautiful pine forest, and then camped on a hill. The next morning, which was Sunday, we rose to see the sun shining on the white domes and gilded spires of several beautiful Greek churches. We had reached Kiachta, just on the edge of Siberia. Two of the party entered the city Saturday night to arrange for our crossing the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

border, showing passports, etc. After several delays by policemen, soldiers, and officers, they were permitted to enter and complete arrangements for our entertainment. But there, on the extreme edge of Chinese territory, one thousand miles from Peking, was a city of Chinese traders, where the Boxers' influence had reached and whose o~cials were opposed to our passing through. But by means of the intervention of the Russian governor, who claimed us as his guests, and who had our passports translated to the others, we were allowed to pass over the boundary line. This was on Monday. Just before entering the city a Russian artist photographed the caravan.

Passing through the city we were soon settled in a hotel, glad to say good-by to the caravan part of our journey. 'l'he Russian flag floated over us. Many Russian soldiers were about us. 'The Russians everywhere treated us most cordially. Here we received money by cablegram from our American Board in Boston, through our minister in St. Petersburg and our government at Washington. We then started by Russian tarantas for Lake Bikal, a journey of five days, through a most beautiful country; mountain streams, and many forests, with frequent settled openings, made romantic scenery. Crossing Lake Bikal by steamer, we reached the Siberian railroad at Irkutsk. From there we had a comfortable ride of ten days through a constantly changing, but always interesting country, to Moscow and St. Petersburg.

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855-.

In 1891 the whole of the Yangtze valley was greatly disturbed by the Hunan Anti-Foreign Crusade. In October of that year, a letter from me on the cause of the riots appeared in the columns of the North China Daily News. Nearly a decade has passed since then, but there is much in that letter which is applicable to present conditions in China. The following extracts, read in the light of current events, wiII not fail to interest those who are seeking an explanation of what has been going on of late in this land: It must be admitted that the foreigners have forced themselves on the Chinese. We are here, not because they have invited us to come, or wish us to remain. We have, it is true, our treaty rights, but everyone of them has been obtained at the point of the bayonet. Our presence in Peking, our presence at the coast ports, our presence in the interior, our presence in the valley of the Yangtze, our aristocratic settlements, our extra territorial jurisdiction, all these things are now, and have been from the beginning, an abomination to the Chinese government. The governing classes have never changed in their hatred of the foreign element, or in their desire to banish it from the land. They would, if they

could, bring things back to their pristine state, and confine both us and our commerce to one spot.

The idea of casting out the foreigner, sooner or later, has been tena- ciously held and fondly cherished by the officials all these last fifty [now sixty] years. The idea may have been allowed to sleep, off and on; but they have never relinquished it, and of late they have been greatly moved by it. The question before them for some time seems to have been how to realize the idea; and the plan which has commended itself to their judgment, seems to be this: "Let all the missionaries, in the first instance, be frightened back into the open ports; if that succeeds, let an effort be made to drive all the foreigners, whether merchants or missionaries, to the coast ports." This is intended for the immediate future. It does not exhaust the scheme.

Now this id-ea, which I father on the governing classes, needed a con- genial home in order to take root and develop, and that home it has found in Hunan. The Hunan scholars have been engaged for many years in propagating their anti-foreign creed with the view of pre- paring the minds of the people for the decisive moment. Believing that the time of action was at hand, they made, at the beginning of last year, a special effort to poison the minds of the people in this valley. The Hunan publications were widely scattered up and down this river. The poison found its way into the homes of all classes of society, and was greedily devoured by all conditions of the people. The way having been thus prepared, and the propitious hour having arrived, the blow was struck, and the work of destruction began. There was no accident about it. The whole thing was deliberately planned, and carried on with a definite purpose. Behind the people were the Hunan emissaries, and behind these emissaries stood the real power, which worked in both and through both.

By this time, no doubt, many among the officials have been brought to see that a great blunder has been committed. They probably imag- ined that, by making the movement appear to be an anti-missionary movement, and the riots an uprising of the people against the mission- aries, the foreign powers might be bamboozled and won over to their side. In this, however, they have failed signally, and they can not but know it. They would probably be glad to undo the work of the last few months, and they may set themselves to the task of pre- venting further mischief, at least for the present. But they will not readily relinquish their anti-foreign idea, and it is more than probable that the anti.foreign spirit evoked by it in Hunan, and more or less throughout the land, will prove itselfstronger than they.

I am not now discussing the merits or demerits, the reasonableness or unreasonableness, of the Chinese position with regard to foreign inter· course. Looking at things from their standpoint, it must be admitted that the Chinese have a good deal to say for themselves. But the Euro- pean standpoint is just the opposite of theirs, and the one or the other must yield. The real question which the foreign powers have to consider at the present time is this: Shall we maintain our present position in China, or. shall we bow to the Chinese idea and clear out? "China exclusively for the Chinese," that is the idea-the official idea, the reali- zation of which is the grand aim of the present anti-foreign movement.

It is not an anti-missionary movement; neither is it a sudden uprising of the Chinese against all foreigners. It is anti-missionary because it is

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

first and above all anti-foreign. The people are moved, but they have not been moved by an internal impulse. The whole movement, in my opinion, is to be traced to a government policy, and it is with the gov- ernment and its policy the great powers are called upon now to deal.

There is one lesson which the Chinese government ought to be taught at once, namely, that however fondly they may cherish their idea, they must not and shall not use the methods which they have been using recently in their attempts to realize it. They must be made to see and feel that all this is barbarism pure and simple. China wishes civil- ized nations to look upon her as a member of the family, and to grant her the privileges of international law. It is high time that China should be told that by these inhuman and savage deeds she is showing herself to be unworthy of a place among the civilized governments, and forfeiting every right of appeal to the law which regulates civilized nations in their mutual intercourse. If she would profit by this law she must be bound by it.

There is a good deal in the above that has a special bearing on the present crisis. Of late the idea of driving the hated white man out of China has been very active among the officials, and especially among the Manchus in- Peking In Prince Tuan we have an incarnation of the idea. He may be an ignorant man, and as devoid of literary polish as most of his fellow-clansmen, but there can be no doubt of his being a man of strong will, boundless ambition, and exhaustless energy-the very man to lead the Boxers, or any other band of ruffians. In the heart of the empress dowager, a woman of great ability, but utterly unscrupulous, the idea has found a congenial home. Under the influence of the fiery Tuan, her fears were roused into frenzy, and her ambitions stirred to their deepest depths. She was led to believe that the psychological moment to favor China had come, and that nothing more was wanted than her word of command. Her imagination was fired, the word was spoken, and the result was what we see to-day. Behind the Boxers you have the officials, and behind the officials you have the real power which has been working in both and through both.

Once more the Chinese have been trying to realize their idea, and once more they have failed. But the idea is not dead, and will not die readily. Will it ever die while the integrity of the empire lasts? Will the yellow man, while free, ever give up the dream of his ambition? Within this one decade we have seen two grand attempts to realize the dream, and both have been accompanied with unspeakable horrors, tho the former has been completely eclipsed in this respect by the latter. Between these two grand attempts there have been others of a grave nature, tho comparatively of less significance. The decade has been one full of trouble and sorrow, and all due mainly to this one canse.

Is the next decade to be a repetition of this? That will depend, I think, on the coming settlement. If that is satisfactory, we may reckon

on better times. If not satisfactory, then the past will repeat itself, and repeat itself in a worse form. If the powers listen to the voice of Russia, and patch up this business in the way indicated by her, we shall not wait long before we face another crisis, compared with which the present one will be counted as nothing. 'I'o withdraw the foreign troops from Peking, before this matter is satisfactorily and finally settled, would be sheer madness. To recognize again as the real ruler of that empire the cruel woman who has brought this terrible disaster upon the Chinese people, as well as upon foreigners, would be sin and shame. To accept any member of the reactionary party, anyone of the creatures of the discredited dowager, as a peace plenipotentiary, would be self-degradation and senseless stupidity. To allow Chang Chin-Tung and Liu Kun-yi, men who have manfully stood by us throughout the whole of this crisis, and have preeminent qualifications as statesmen, to be shunted in order to gratify the spleen of our bitterest enemies, would be ingratitude and cruel injustice. Surely these are impossible things-things that never can come to pass. It is to be hoped that the powers will pause to think, think deeply and pause long, before they commit themselves to the guidance of Russia.

WHAT SHOULD BE DONE BY THE POWERS.

If I were asked what action the foreign powers should take at this time, I would say: 1. Insist on the deposition of the empress dowager. Her responsibility for the recent outrages can admit of no doubt.

2. Insist on the reinstatement of the emperor; and let the control of the empire be restored to him.

3. Insist on the instigators of the outrages being delivered up to punishment, however exalted their rank. As to the innumerable instruments employed' by these wicked men in carrying out their cruel designs, let them be pardoned.

4. Insist on pecuniary indemnity being paid for all property destroyed.

5. Insist on the whole empire being thrown open to foreign intercourse, and let Hunan be thrown open to foreign trade.

6. Let the treaty rights of foreign missionaries and Christian converts be reaffirmed.

7. Let there be no partition of the empire, and let the independence of the Chinese government be maintained.

8. Let not the foreign troops be withdrawn from Peking till a satisfactory settlement be reached.

Other things will have to be attended to, but I feel sure, that if these are secured, the settlement will be satisfactory.

Let no one suppose that I advocate the punishment of the instigators of the recent outrages in the spirit of revenge. The nature of the case demands it. Not to exact just punishment would be, in the eyes of the Chinese, a proof that we looked with indifference on the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

crime itself, and that we regarded the repetition of the outrages as a matter of no moment.

THE EXCITICS"G CAUSES OF THE OUTBREAK.

I have spoken of the long-cherished idea of casting the hated white man out of China as the cause of the present outbreak. In conclusion I should like to refer to the causes which have given life and motion to the idea in the present instance. Many years ago Prince Kung attributed "all causes of serious international disagreement to missionary propagandism;" and the officials of to-day are doing the same thing. It is an official convenience to do so. It is convenient for them, for instance, to say that the Boxer movement sprang from missionary troubles, and thus shift the blame from their own shoulders to the shoulders of the missionaries and their converts. Superficial observers among foreigners also find in this hypothesis a very easy solution of the problem, while our enemies are only too ready to welcome it as a proof of the soundness of their views on missions. And yet nothing can be further from the truth. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Opium war of 1839- 1842. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Arrow war in 1858? Absolutely nothing.

'['his is onr third war with China (we do not call it so, but it is so, nevertheless), and I am prepared to maintain that among the exciting causes missionary propagandism stands last and least. Missions were attacked by the Boxers in Shantung in 1899. The converts were persecuted in many places, and one missionary was actually put to death. But the movement was a feeble one at the time, and might have been easily stamped out, had the governor, the infamous Yu Hsien, been so minded. He, however, saw in the" Patriotic Volunteer Trained Bands," as the Boxers are otherwise called, the very instrument which the reactionary party needed in order to start an anti-foreign crusade. Hence his tender care of the Boxers; and the undisguised heartiness with which he encouraged them in their evil designs on the missionaries and native Christians in the Shantung province. The Boxer movement had for its aim the extermination of everything foreign, and the casting out of all foreigners, and hence its attraction to Yu Hien and to every member of the reactionary party, not excluding the empress dowager herself.

As to the real exciting causes, we have not to go far in order to find them. They are: 1. The annexation of Formosa by the Japanese. 2. The seizure of Kiou-Chou by Germany. 3. The acquisition of Port Arthur and Talienwan by Russia, of Wei- Hai-Wei by England, and of Kwang-Chou by France. 4. The claims to "spheres of influence," leading to protectorates, and ultimately to absorption.

5. The construction of railways and the opening of mines by foreign syndicates.

6. The reform movement, which strikes at the very foundations of the existing order of things.

These are the things which have raised the Chinese idea into activity. To the conservative party, both at Peking and in the provinces, it seemed as if the European nations had made up their minds to parcel out the empire among themselves, not leaving to the Chinese a square" mile which they could call their own. "What shall we do to deliver our country from the hands of the enemy, and to preserve our national existence? " That seems to have been the all-absorbing question with these men, a question forced upon them not by the missionary, but by foreign governments, not by missionary propagandism, but by the earth-hunger which has taken possession of the nations.

That is, I sincerely believe, the true explanation of this uprising, in so far as the exciting causes are concerned. 'The fact that more missionaries have suffered than any other class of foreigners, is to be put down to the obvious fact that they were more numerous, more exposed, and more defenseless. Other foreigners, placed in similar circumstances, have suffered in the same way, and even our ministers, at Peking, and all the members of the legations, would have perished, had the empress dowager and her party succeeded in their intentions. The fact that mission property has been extensively destroyed counts for nothing. Even legations have been destroyed, railways torn up, and railway stations burned to the ground. In this movement no distinction has been made between the missionary and any other foreigner, between missionary property and any other property. The aim has been to drive out the foreigner, no matter who he may be, and to destroy his belongings, no matter what they may be.

THE MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

One word about the missionaries in China. I do not think it necessary to defend the missionaries at length against the many false and vulgar charges brought against them these days. But there is one question which I have often put to myself, namely, "What would have been the Chinese' impression of the intellectual, moral, and spiritual life of the West, had the Chinese people never seen a Christian' missionary, never heard a Christian sermon, and never read a Christian book?" The missionaries in China represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social life of Christendom, and as such they are respected more highly by the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are multitudes who would lay down their lives in their defense. Of what other class of foreigners in China

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

could this be said? Other foreigners are here solely for their own ends-their own selfish purposes; and the Chinese know it only too well. The missionaries are here for the good of China, and the Chinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of the Protestant missionary, I can say emphatically that the masses of the people do not h1te the missionary, and the longer he lives among them the more friendly do they become. After having lived at this center nearly forty years, and having traveled extensively over the provinces, I find that the people become more and more friendly every day.

The fact is, the missionaries are emphatically the friends of the people, and the people are becoming more and more convinced of the fact every day. The missionaries are more than religious teachers; they are benefactors in every sense of the term. The poor are taught in their schools, the sick are healed in their hospitals, and the helpless are helped by them in manifold ways. The Chinese are indebted to them, not only for their knowledge of Christianity, but also for nearly all the scientific knowledge of which they can boast. They are earnest, hard-working men, who are trying in every possible way to pour into this dark land the light of truth. Taking the Protestant missionaries all in all, it would be impossible to find a class of men more earnest, more circumspect, more hard-working, and more devoted to their life purpose. They are not perfect, but they are true men, and they love China. They love China for Christ's sake, and their one ambition is to promote the well-being of her people. Of what other class of foreigners in China could this be said? Where are the foreigners in China, outside the missionary circle, who even profess to love the Chinese, or whose business it is to promote their good? Take the missionary out of China, and you rob the people of their one true disinterested friend. The Chinese as a people may not recognize the fact to-day, but it is a fact nevertheless, and the day is coming when they will recognize it gla4ly and thankfully.

THE OUTLOOK.

I do not take a depressing view of the present situation in China, but the very reverse. I believe that there is to be a new China, and that the agonies through which China is now passing are mere throes preceding a new birth. The new China will be a different one from the old one in many respects. It will be all athirst for Western lore, Western methods, and Western improvements of every kind. The empire will be open as never before to commerce and civilization. Mines will be opened, and the land will be covered with railways and public roads. Above all, the hitherto closed doors will be thrown wide open to the Gospel, and the hearts of the people will be better prepared than ever for the reception of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Weare on the eve of a brighter day in China than the people have

ever known. This has been a dark hour; but the darkest hour is just before the dawn.

One of the secretaries of one of the oldest of our missionary societies writes that a gentleman has just called to ask him, if it was not his opinion that these troubles would not effectually prevent the resumption of mission work in China for a very long time; my friend adds that it really seems as if many people have the idea that the government should step in and forbid missionaries to enter China again. The" many people" spoken of by my friend are, I imagine, Christian people, friends of missions. They feel, I suppose, that the sacrifice of so many lives in the cause of Christ in behalf of China, is too great a waste-is an extravagant demand on the resources of the Christian Church. What a strange conception of the Church, of its place and mission in the world! What about the tens of thousands of lives that have been sacrificed in South Africa, within one year, on behalf of the British empire! What would the Christian Church in Europe ha,'e been without her confessors and martyrs ! Was it to be expected that the conquest of China would be achieved without the Cross and the Crown of Thorns? Was there not a need for this terrible baptism of fire and blood with which the native Church in China is being baptized?

Missionaries resume their work! -Of course they will, and with as little delay as possible. I am hoping that within a short time most of the mission stations will be reoccupied, and that before long all will be in full working order. There is not a merchant in China who talks about these troubles as likely to prevent the resumption of trade, but the reverse. Men of business are looking into the future with new hope, and are laying plans with the expectation of good developments in every direction. Shall the missionary fall behind the merchants? Shall he be less daring, less ambitious? Think of the government stepping in and forbidding merchants entering China again on account of these troubles! The thing is too absurd to be thinkable. We, the missionaries, have no intention of backing out of China, and there is not a government in the world that can keep us out, or that dares to make the attempt.

Moreover, the societies can not abandon China without condemning China to sin and perdition. The great need of China to-day is vital religion. What the Chinese need, 8,bove all else, is a heavenly principle that shall infuse a new moral and spiritual life into the nation, a mighty power that shall transform them in their inmost being, a Divine inspiration that shall create within their breast aspirations after holiness and eternal life. In other words, what they need is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Apart from Christianity I can see no hope for China. There is no power in the religious systems of the country to develop a holy character, a true manhood. China can not

J THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

advance in the path of true progress without a complete change in the religious life of the nation. It is Christ alone who can lead in the glorious dawn of the Chinese renaissance; the new birth of a mighty nation to liberty and righteousness, and ever-expanding civilization. Ffleling this to be true, in our heart of hearts, we, the missionaries, have come to China to preach Christ, unto one a stumbling-block and unto another foolishness, but unto them that are called, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. This is our work, and wo to llS if we turn our backs on it.

There is one fact that cheers my heart greatly as I think of the future, namely, that we shall have in China as the result of this terrible trial, a purer, stronger, and nobler Church than we had before. We shall have also a Church wonderfully qualified for witnessbearing. The Chinese have been looking upon the Christians as "rice converts." It will be more difficult for them to look upon the Christians in that light after the splendid proofs they have given of their perfect sincerity during these four months of testing. The Church in China has passed through one of the severest persecutions with which the Christian Church has ever been tried, and we know that thousands of converts have faced suffering and death in their most appalling forms, rather than deny their faith in the Lord who bought them. Yes, the Church in China can stand to-day before the whole world, Christian and heathen, as a witness· bearing Church, and say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear branded on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Let the people of God in Christian lands be of good courage. These troubles in China will soon be over, and the demand for missionaries will be greater than ever. China will soon be prepared for the churches; will the churches be prepared /01' Ohina,'! May God so move the Christians at home that they shall be prepared to joyfully undertake the new duties and responsibilities which the new China shall devolve upon them.

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS.

BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D., NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary to e,e New Hebrides Islands, 1858-, The New Hebrides Christians are a people of simple faith who have embraced the Gospel, and try to love and serve Jesus Christ according to their knowledge of the teaching of His blessed word. They try to observe in their every-day life and conduct, all that Jesus has commanded. They begin and close every day with private and family prayer, and ask the Divine blessing on all meals of food regularly, and try to train their children in the fear of God and for His service. Theil' constant every-day walk and conversation are power-

ful object lessons to the heathen and to all, of the wonderful change they have undergone by the teaching and power of the Gospel, as they try to live for Jesus and eternity. They are far from being free from faults 'and failings common to man; nor are any of them perfect, for we all sin and come short. There are none righteous, no not one, except our Saviour, the God and man Jesus Christ. But according to their li~ht and education, they ·would stand a favorable comparison with a similar number of Christians, say any eighteen thousand taken promiscuously from any white Christian community. A few years ago, as heathen, they knew nothing of the Sabbath, yet now it is better kept by them, and their churches are better attended than I have seen in any land since I left the islands. They also highly value and carefully read and study the Scriptures, as to man they are God's only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise.

THE MATERIAL FROM WHICH CHRISTIANS ARE MADE.

When we began the .Lord's work among them, they were all pai"nted savage cannibals without any clothing and without any written language. The women had to do all the plantation work, while the men were engaged chiefly in war or in talking about it. They lived constantly in a state of superstitious dread of AN AGED HEATHEN OF FUTUNA. the revenge of their heathen gods and of their enemies, and of He Is said to be the oldeBt man In the Paclfic- the spirits of the people they had about 115 years old. He Is still active, murdered, and of evils brought on though he was too old to fight sixty years ago.

them by their sacred men, heathen priests, and wizards, whom they all exceedingly fear.

As heathen they have no idea of natural death, but believe that every person who dies is killed by some one through sorcery or witch- craft, in using a piece of an orange or banana skin, or something of which the dead person has eaten a part. So after a death they all meet daily and with each other talk over the case to find out who has caused the death. When, as soon as some person will name anyone with whom he is unfriendly as having caused the death, they load a rifle and the priest or chief walks up to some young man and presents him with the loaded rifle saying, "You are to go and shoot this fowl or hog for us." He generally has no alternative but to be shot or take the rifle, lay it aside, and go and paint his face, neck, breast, and

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

arms black, and return, take up the rifle and go and shoot the inno- cent person, after watching for him concealed in the bush near his house. War often follows in revenge, and in this way many lives are lost and sometimes a whole village or tribe is swept away.

On the islands first occupied by us, infanticide was common; the aged were murdered, and all widows were strangled to death when their husbands died. This was one of the most difficult savage prac- tises to get the natives to give up, as they thought it was a great dis- honor for the spirit of the husband not to have the spirit of his wife to wait upon him as a slave in the world of spirits. Notwithstand- ing all these dreadful savage cruelties and superstitions, even as a heathen they were an interest- ing, industrious people, living in villages and towns, and like country farmers, cultivating and planting the lands around them for the sup- port of them- selves and fam- ilies. Yet they have almost no buying and sell- ing, and no money is in cir- culation among RECENT CONVERTS IN FUTUNA. them. " Might is right," and by club-laws the strong oppress the weak without mercy.

THE TRANSFOmrATION PROCESS.

The missionary first tries to acquire the language of the natives among whom he is placed; he has no help nor teacher, but tries to pick it up as spoken by them, to discover its grammatical construc- tion, phonetically reduces it to a written form, translates some hymns into it, and teaches the people to sing them. He also translates and prepares a small book of extracts of Scripture, giving them an account of the creation, the fall, the flood, of God's love and mercy to men in Jesus Ohrist. He teaches them to read and understand it, and to re- ceive the Scriptures of God as the only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise, to all men of all colors and countries.• and that in it, by the suffering and death of His only begotten son, Jesus, Goel

offers salvation and eternal happiness to all men who will accept it, believe and obey it, having repented of and give up all sin. A good God of love and mercy, so loving our lost and ruined race as to send His Son into our world to die for man and give them etemallife, is that by which Divine grace enlightens the mind and moves the heart of the savage to love and serve God above all else. Hence they delight to attend school and church and prayer-meeting in order to learn all possible about the Saviour and their privileges anu duties in Him, whom they try to love and serve as their present abiding friend and eternal reward.

All who attend our communicants' classes as catechumens must have a pretty correct general knowledge of whatever portions of Scripture they have translated and printed in their own language; they must also know the church catechism or confession of faith which I prepared for them in Aniwan, and which has also been translated into other languages. Each man and woman must also have an unstained character, so far as man knows, for a year before they are allowed to attend the communicants' class. Then according to their Christian knowledge and devotion they attend the class from one to three years or longer before we baptize them and admit them to the membership of the church. Hence, by God's blessing on such careful training and preparation of them for church membership, we have fewer of our members falling away, and far more intelligent consecrated Christian help from them in working for the salvation of others and in all God's work than we would have if we baptize them as some do on a confession of their faith and because they are able to answer a few simple questions. We believe that neither they nor we can really know, love, and serve Jesus and feast upon real communion with Him at His table and in the joys of His salvation and service, without doing all we can to teach others to accept and enjoy the same blessings for time and eternity. 'They are thus taught and led by Divine grace to ,believe in all the evangelical doctrines of our common faith and to try earnestly to live up to them, in all things serving Jesus Christ.

THE RESVLTAKT CHRISTIANS.

All through life God's people grow in Christian knowledge and consecrated devotion to Jesus and His work, by their daily communion with Him in prayer and reading the Scriptures, as in humble penitence they follow on, loving and serving Him more perfectly, using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, till at death Christ perfects them in heaven. Our converts and church members begin and close every day in private and family prayer. They ask God's blessing on all meals of food. On Sabbath none of them are seen turning their backs on the Sabbath-school and church services; and going away, as many do in these lands, on foot, on bicycles, in

carriages, street cars, railways, and steamboats, to spend God's day in pleasure and amusement, forgetting or disregarding the Divine com- mand, "Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy." Unless con- fined to a bed of sickness or having to attend one so confined, all our church members are in their seats in the church on the Lord's day in all weather, and also at the week-day prayer-meetings. And being accus- tomed to prayer with their families, no male member when requested ever declines to open or close publicly, a church service with prayer.

Their education and knowledge is limited and far from being like ours, and yet they can all read what of the Scriptures they possess, and show great zeal and exercise much self-denial in trying to teach and bring the heathen to know and love and serve Jesus Christ as their God and Savior. Some of them die and others have been murdered when away as teachers, but others zealously volunteer to go and occupy their places, as lately from Aniwa one died on Tanna and the Aniwans sent five additional teachers in his place.

Our converts build and keep up their own schools and churches without outside help, and by planting and preparing arrowroot yearly they have paid at the rate of about five dollars a leaf, in- cluding the binding of the Scrip- A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHER IN .'UTUNA.

tnres, as we have been able to translate them into twenty-two of their languages. This is a great undertaking for them. '['he natives of Aneityum paid one thousand, two hundred pounds or six thousand dollars to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the complete Bible in their language, and a number of the islands pay the thirty dollars each yearly to keep their own teachers.

Even now the change in the living and conduct of our converts is a wonderful work of Divine grace, and we hope that Jesus will be able to show the "finished product" among His Redeemed in the glory of Heaven. Pray that they and we may be led faithfully to live and labor for Jesus till death, and that He may spare us and give us the help and means of extending the teachings and blessings of the Gospel to the from 40,000 to 60,000 cannibals yet on the New Hebrides.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHUIlOR.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Christian work is an essential condition of spiritual life; but a full and healthful spiritual life is also essential to the highest form of Christian work. Success in spiritual work is a natural and legitimate object of desire and aim; but the spirit of the worker is of more importance than the amount and apparent success of his work. God sets more value on what a man is than on what he does. Being is before and higher than doing/ tho doing is necessary to the healthy and the highest form of being.

If we can say this of life in its manifestations in work, how much more may we say it of the form and methods by which the agent, or, the organized body, the Church, regulates its mode of operation; and yet we find a constant tendency in human nature, even within a spiritual body like the Church of God, to attach more importance to the things which are external and secondary, than to those which are internal and primary. The expression of the Church·s faith in formal creeds, the drawing up of an elaborate liturgy, the formulation of an ecclesiastical polity, and the introduction of rites and ceremonies, too often occupy the attention of Christians, to the neglect of that which is first and all important-the spiritual life of the believer, and of the organic body of which he is a part.

We are prone to forget that the life is more than creeds, and the spirit is more than ecclesiastical organizations-that life is more than liturgical forms, and the spirit is more than rites and ceremonies. To arrest this tendency, and to call attention to the importance of the development of the higher life of the Church, we desire to show the designed adaptation of foreign mis&ions to be the means for the attainment of this all-important object.

We need not say that missions can not be the original source of life, either in the individual or the Church; but they are both the sign and the sustenance of the life which is derived by faith in the crucified and risen Savior. That life is developed and strengthened naturally by the exercise of the functions of life in the spiritual organism, just as we see it in the youth and maturity of animal life in man and the lower creatures. It may.be, and often is revived and enlarged abnormally, by other means, such as trials and afflictions, but the normal means for the enlargement and elevation of the spiritual life is by the active exercise of the functions of life-feeding upon the heavenly manna-the Word of God; prayer, which is the breath of spiritual life, and by active exercise, which calls into play all the powers and graces which the Spirit of God has implanted in the regenerated soul of the believer.

THE INl!'LUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONs

May we not even go further and say, that the acti ve service of the Christian and of the Church is chiefly of value as a means for promoting a higher form of life in both. We all admit that Christian service is twice blesssed; the agent is blessed as well as the object, and Paul in his counsels to 'ritus on the formation of Christian character in believers gives as the great motive for its formation the great truth, that" Our Savior Jesus Christ gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." In other words, that life is more than work, and that the cultivation of the spiritual life is the chief concern even in our most sacred enterprises.

We can here only point out two or three of the ways in which foreign missions are designed and fitted to quicken and enlarge the spiritual life of the Church.

1. A TEST OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST.

The Christian dispensation is not a dispensation of positive and prohibitive commands, like that of Moses. Christ gave few commands to His disciples and followers, and of these none was given in words or under conditions so impressive as those of the Great Commission: "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."

This command is the basis and authority on which all true missionary effort rests, and no authority or motive in support of missions must ever be placed in the same category with it. Arguments for missions based on the immoralities, crimes, and cruelties of the heathen, or on their ignorance and misery, are not for a moment to be put on the same level with this command, which is the true test of the Church's loyalty to her Divine Lord. Motives drawn from the crimes and miseries of the he~then world, are legitimate in their own place, but when dwelt on to the exclusion or neglect of the explicit command, they obscure the true ground of obedience, and lower the motive and authority on which missions rest; they are human and appeal to mere natural feeling; the command is divine, :lnd the motive is spiritual; the one is an appeal to philanthropy, the love of man, the other to the love of God-" If ye love Me keep My commandments"; and what command could be more dear to the Christian than that which places him on the same line of duty toward Christ, on which Christ stood to the Father? "As 'rhou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sellt them into the world." The command of the Lord makes missions to the heathen or non-Christian world imperative, irrespective of either character or condition. If the heathen were pure as Nazarites, gentle as lambs, and happy as the day is long, the command would be as binding on the Church as if they were cruel as demons, lower than the brutes, and more wretched than the lost.

It is the carrying on of missions in this spirit of loyal love to the Savior, and obedience to His command, that makes them so precious as a means of grace for the perfecting of the spiritual life of the Church. "In the keeping of His commandments there is a great reward;" not there shall be, but there is, the reward which comes in the most important of all ways-the formation of character on the same lines of loving obedience on which Christ kept the commandments of the Father.

Our Lord referred to the close relation into which the spirit of obedience brings the soul with Himself, as identical with that in which He stood to the Father: "If ye keep My commandments ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in His love "-the closest and most blessed union of which even the soul of the Savior was ~apable. In His last address Christ refers to obedience as the condition of union with the Father and of loving communion with Him: "He that keepeth my commandment, he it is that loveth Me, and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and we will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him"; and to make the union of the obedient believer with each person of the Trinity complete, Jesus adds; "If ye love Me keep My commandments, and I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

This perfect form of union and communion of the soul with God through the Holy Spirit, is supposed by many to be the fruit of contemplation and ecstasy-a mystical fellowship springing from the depths of our intellectual and emotional nature; but our Lord shows by His example and teaching, that it is the reward of loyal obedience and active service, especially in the great work of the redemption of our fallen race by His obedience and death, and by our obedience to His command when He rose from the dead. Obedience to this command is the evidence of the Church's loyalty to her mission, and at once the sign and sustenance of her spiritual life II. BROAD VIEWS OF GOD'S PURPOSES.

2. Foreign missions develop the spiritual life of the Church, by giving broad and comprehensive views of the purpose of God in redemption: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all the nations." While conversion is the persona] work of each individual, the scope and plan of salvation is always wide as the world, and comprehensive as the human race. The union of the two is beautifully brought out in the precious words of our Lord to Nicodemus: "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

THE INPLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

III. THE BEST APOLOGETIC FOR CHRISTIANITY.

Every case of con version, even in Christian lands, is the result of a superhuman and spiritual power, and is a standing evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God in the Church and accompanying the Word, but the transforming power of the Gospel in the case of the sunken and savage races, and even in turning the civilized heathen from the worship of stocks and stones, to the service antI worship of the living God, are striking and convincing object lessons, which the world can see (as in the well-known case of Darwin and the brutal- ized natives of South America), while they strengthen the faith and stimulate the zeal and courage of the Church.

IV. A BOND OF UNION FOR CHURCHES.

The Church is becoming more and more conscious that if the world is to b,e evangelized it must be by the cooperative, not the antagonistic or isolated, action of denominational missions. The cooperation of missionaries abroad and the occasional incorporation of their missions in drawing the churches at home into closer and more harmonious action is a pledge, we trust, of that rising tide of spIritual life which will merge the many denominational pools on the beach in the one great Church of the living God for which the Savior prayed" That they all may be one, as Thou Father art in Me, and I in 'fhee, that they also may be one in Us."

V. STRENGTHENS THE ALTRUISTIC SPIRIT.

Without questioning the existence of disinterested affections in our fallen race, we may safely say that human nature is self-centered. The nniverse, of which man thinks himself the center, moves on the ptolemaic, not on the Copernican principle. The great design of the Gospel is to get man out of self, and to make God the center of his life, as the sun is of our solar system. Selflessness and self-sacrifice were fundamental lessons taught by the life and lips of the Savior. So long as man is self-centered he can not put the claims of others on a level, much less above his own. The stream of his benevolonce can not rise higher than himself. He can not be expected to love his enemies like Christ, who died for them, or to fulfil the llew commandment which lIe gave to His disciples, "That ye love one another as I have loved you."

'fhere is llO work in which the Church is, or can be engaged, so fitted to cultivate this altruistic spirit as that of foreign missions. 'fhis is the most unselfish and self-sacrificing kind of work ill which her members ean engage. It adtIs nothing that is of this world to the home church or its members, while by its reaction it cultivates the spirit of the Master, who" pleased not Himself," but" went about doing good."

The ingenious egotism of our fallen nature brings self into almost every enterprise, even the most philanthropic. If we are to get rid of self we mnst get into sympathy with the Divine, and in all our enterprises be moved supremely by loving loyalty" to Him who loved us." The charge brought by David Hume that Evangelical preaching tended to make men selfish, was not entirely without foundation. It is quite possible, and we fear not unusual, to present salvation as so entirely a personal advantage, that the hearer thinks only of himself; and such is the perversity of human nature even when our better instincts prompt us to convey its blessings to others, it is apt to be only to those who are related to us by the personal pronoun my-my wife, my children, my kindred, my countrymen, my denomination.

We do not object to the order of working out from the center of one's own personality; but the danger is that we limit our aims to what is within the narrow limits of what we regard as connected with ourselves. Even home evangelization may be only patriotic or philanthropic feeling, not Divine altruism. In the case of foreign missions the risk of self-interested motives is comparatively small; they give no outward help to the home church as a home mission might, and being slow to yield returns in proportion to the amount of money and labor expended, they do not feed the vanity of their supporters. To the philanthropic spirit they are a trial of faith, to the commercial spirit they are a failure, to the ambitious they are a humiliation. It is only to the meek and loyal spirit of the obedient disciple of Ohrist that they are a real 'source of joyous service, and means of quickening to his higher life. It is enough for him that he is obeying his Master's command; the issues are in the Lord's hand, and the reward of the laborer will be according to his mork, and not measured by his success. 'l'he more trying the work, the more is he sure of the sympathy of the Master; and he sympathizes the more with his Lord who labored so hard when on earth on His great mission, and with so little apparent results.

-LIKE THE MISSION OF CHRIST.

The spirit fostered by foreign missions, is the nearest approach the Ohurch can make to the mission of the Son of God into our world. It is thus Ohrist puts it in His last intercessory prayer: "As Thou Father hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world;" and to show that He meant this not only for the salvation of the world but for the sanctification of His people, He adds: " And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth," or truly sanctified, or as it may be rendered, "truly consecrated;" the Ohurch is not "in truth" or "truly sanc_ tified," but by conformity to Ohrist in His mission to the world.

We may even go further, and say, that the spirit fostered by foreign missions is not only the nearest approach the Ohurch can make

THE lNFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the spirit of Ohrist, the God-man, it ts the nearest approach she can make to the highest manifestation of the character of the God- head. We need not say that the attributes of God have been eter- nally the same, but the display of the Divine attributes to His creatures has been by a process of evolution, and it was the self-sacrificing scheme for the salvation of our fallen and sinful race, that gave occasion for the manifestation of the highest form of the altruistic character of the Deity.

The manifestation of this Divine altruism is showed forth in the relations which God established in human society, when He made man in His own likeness. We can trace a shadowy resemblance between the Divine and the human relations, developing on earth the altruistic element of our nature, in harmony with the manifestation of the eternal altruism of Heaven. 'rhe human family with parents and children is a triad, in faint outline of the ever blessed Trinity; in which mutual love is combined with a unity which symbolizes that of the Godhead. The love which men have for one another, outside the family circle, corresponds to the benevolent feeling of God toward the holy angels, whom He created for the expansion of His love to beings outside the limits of the Trinity, a manifestation of His eternal altruism.

When God created man, a weak and humbler type of being, made of clay and allied to the inferior animals both in physical nature and in natural appetites and passions, there was an outlet for the exercise of that tender form of Divine love or compassion, which had ever dwelt in the heart of God; and the counterpart of which He implanted in the heart of man in the feeling of sympathy with the feeble and helpless, corresponding to God's attribute of mercy. But when man sinned, a new form of the attribute of love was revealed to all intelligent beings, of which no creature could ever have formed a conception, until it was manifested by the love of God for the unworthy and the wickedthe attribute of grace. 'rhis could only be exercised at the cost of an inconceivable sacrifice on God's part, even the giving up of His only begotten and well beloved Son to a life of degradation and a death of shame and agony, on behalf of the sinful and fallen.

It is the spirit of disinterested altruism on the part of God, which foreign missions are designed and fitted to foster and perfect in man. The further the objects of missionary effort are from God and righteousness, and the more remote they are from our personal interests, the more they are fitted to develop the altruistic spirit of the Church, and the more Divine the missionary spirit of her members.

When the Ohurch sends forth her best men and women to seek and save the perishing in the most remote parts of the world, it is the most Godlike work in which she can engage, and no work is so well fitted to conform her to the image of God, and to make her worthy to become the bride of Christ. It was for this twofold purpose that God

committed this work to His.Church-a work which was begun by our Lord as recorded in the Gospels, and entrusted to His people after the Resurrection, and carried out for a season by His Spirit as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, which may more appropriately be called the Acts of the risen Savior, so closely was He associated with them· in their work. It is only in so far as the Church fulfils this great commission that she can look for the continued presence of Christ. It is conditioned by obedience to His command, (( Go ye . and 10 I am with you," and it is only by obedience to this command that the members of the Church are conformed to the image of the Lord, according to the intercessory prayer: "As '1'hou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world, that they also may be truly sanctified."

'1'he revival of the Church in the last century was strictly on missionary lines. The churches slowly awoke under the influence of this spirit of life; and it is only now that the missionary spirit is bringing the representatives of the churches to meet in ecumenical conferences, and to unite in the spiritual bonds of a sympathetic unity in devising the best means and methods for carrying out our Lord's command to evangelize all the nations in every part of the world. If this spirit spreads and strengthens, as we trust it will, we may soon see the fulfilment in the Evangelical churches of the prayer of the great high priest" that they all may be one . . . . that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

The self-sacrificing spirit of the altruistic spirit, if prevalent in the Church, would raise it far above the petty strifes among individuals and sects. They would look not each man on his own things, "but every man also on the things of others." It would strengthen the bonds of true brotherhood, when love had reached the high-water mark seen in Christ, and enjoined on His followers, "That ye love one another as I have loved you." It would elevate the aims and broaden the sympathies of the faithful, for they would enter into the feelings and plans of God who "so loved the world." It would put an end to the financial difficulties which now limit and hamper the work of the Chureh both at home and abroad. Believers would feel and practise what each now formally admits, that "he is not his own" and that he is only a steward of his earthly possessions.

The all-eonstraining motive for Israel's payment of the tithes, was gratitude to God for a great deliveranee-a gratitude which, finding no outlet Godward exeept in love, which cost them nothing, they willingly gave vent to their self-sacrificing devotion in the support of one whole tribe, to which no portion had been given in the division of the land; the Lord alone was the portion of Levi,and He made the snpport of them the expression of the nation's gratitude to Himself: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto them ye did it unto Me."

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

How much more powerful the appeal to the gratitude of the Christian than to that of the Jew! Theirs was Ii temporal deliverance, by judgments upon their enemies in Egypt, and the destruction of the heathen in Palestine; ollrs is a spiritual and eternal deliverance from the curse and dominion of sin, by the grace of God, at the infinite personal cost of the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, who lived and died for onr deliverance.

After His resurrection, Ohrist asked as the expression of His people's gratitude, that they would go into all the world in His name, and for His sake, to make known the salvation He had wrought out for all who would accept of the free gift. In giving this gracious commission to His believing people, He made it as much a privilege as a duty -a means of grace for the perfecting of their spiritual hfe, as well as a means of salvation for a fallen world.

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS.* BY REV. J. T. GRACEY D.D.

It is now nearly twelve years since the" Life and Letters of Dr. S. Wells Williams" was first given to the pu blic. It is timely readi?g at this jUllcture of affairs in Ohina. He was descended from Robert Williams, who came from Norwich, England, to Roxbury, near Boston, two hundred and sixty-three years ago, who lived to his hundredth year, and became the ancestor of more ministers-and more long-lived ministers-than probably any other man in this country.

It is an old story now, but worth recalling, that Samuel Wells Williams came near of missing the great work he did for the world. The ill health of his mother made it necessary that his early infancy should be spent away from home, and for some years he was put in charge of his mother's aunt, Miss Dana. 'l'hat excellent woman once capsized the sleigh while driving with him on a stormy day from New Hartford to visit his parents; after picking herself and her conveyance out of the snow-drift, she hurried on, when, with the recollection of her errand, came the discovery that her muff and the baby stowed within it were lost. "Shall I go back?" she queried. "Yes, for God may have something for him to do; moreover, I can not spare the muff."

'rhe Lord did have "something for him to do." Many a missionary, the old as well as younger ones, will relish his entry that he did not think much of his own incompetence till he reached China, and was fairly a missionary in the field, when it came upon him very * ,. The Life and Letters of Samuel Wells Williams, LL.D., Missionary, Diplomatist, Sina- logue," by his son, Frederick Wells Williams. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London.

strongly. He adds, "I learned, however, that it grew by nursing, till I was likely to have nothing else to think or muse upon, nor could I even perform my immediate duty." He found the remedy in the thought, "I have something to do now, and can do it, if I try, whatever else more remote and difficult I can not do."

Another touch of missionary experience will be as widely recognized. "It is much easier loving the souls of the heathen in the abstract in America than it is here in the concrete, encompassed as they are with such dirty bodies, speaking forth their foul language and vile natures, and exhibiting every evidence of their depravity."

There is often exhibited ill-acquaintance with the marked changes which have come over Chinese and European intercourse in little over half a century. Sixty years ago no European or American woman was allowed to go to the city of Canton, and they were forbidden by Chinese authorities, to land even at Macao, the government of which was half Portuguese; and not till 1838 did even these Portuguese venture to surreptitiously admit foreign women to land at the Portuguese Custom-house. In striking contrast with this is the fact that, at the close of 1899, there were fourteen hundred foreign ladies in China, wholly engaged in missionary work, throughout the empire.

The personal liberty accorded such Europeans as gained access to the treaty concessions was in quite as marked contrast with what we witness to-day. Williams, with the other. Europeans, found it monotonons to get all the outing conducive to health, on the fifteen acres within which they were required to spend their time, year after year. He happened on one occasion with three others to get beyond the limits of the concession, walking round the walled city, when they were set upon by a gang of fifty Chinese, who threw snuff in their eyes, beat, and robbed them. There were no gunboats to come to their redress, and all the authorities had to say about it was, that it would teach them to keep within their" fifteen acres." One-third of the present century was gone when that "camel's nose" was pushed in at the Canton" factory," since when foreigners have gone into every province of China, not excepting Hunan.

Because it was not safe to attempt the printing of Chinese books in Canton, even at the end of the year 1835, the mission decided to remove Mr. Williams and his office to Macao, and three years later even Dr. Parker and his hospital were transferred thither for the same reason. A search was made by the provincial authorities at command of the emperor, to find any natives who had been engaged in the manufacture of two Christian books which had been sent to Peking by the governor of Fukien. Mr. Williams wrote, " We can not get a book printed, and those now printed can neither be sent away nor prudently distributed in Canton." The attempt to print the

1901.J SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

Scriptures m Chinese resulted in the imprisonment of the block- cutters.

Contrast this with the annual issues from publishing houses and printing presses of the missionary societies alone, .which Dr. Dennis gives at over one hundred millions of pages, and one seflS that even China moves. Bible translations have advanced since Williams' day from that of Morrison, to renderings of Scripture into twenty-four Chinese languages and dialects. Mission hospitals in China in 1899 were treating three-quarters of a million of Chinese patients in the course of a single year.

n must be borne in mind that there was not a gingle Christian government, in 1835, to extend protection over the work of Protestant missionaries. The policy of the companies who assumed all the prerogatives of government in India and China, were not only restrictive,. but positively and publicly antagonistic to diffusing higher education or Christian doctrines in the far East, and had been such for nearly two centuries. '1'he termination of the company marked the beginning of a new era, in which the consular service was initiated by the British government in Canton, "and Christians began to learn and act upon their duty to evangelize these ignorant races."

Mr. Williams lived to see marvelous changes in the governmeut's attitude toward missions and himself became a chief factor in framing the treaties which since then have made Protestant as well as Roman Catholic nations stand a belted and armed guard to the missionary. His personal convictions were on the side of protecting the missionaries, in aU his influential dealing as a "go-between" of the Chinese and foreign diplomats in the construction of the treaties. Even Hon. Mr. Reed, the American ambassador, grew indifferent to the clause which secured liberty for the missionaries, and it was lVIr. Williams' patient persistence that won the triumph. He had no scruples in wrenching these concessions by the force of threat and war vessels. The Chinese, he said, "would grant nothing unless fear stimulated their sense of justice, for they are among the most craven of people, cruel and selfish as heathenism can make men, so we must be backed by force if we wish them to listen to reason." His own nation, however, had had no wars with China, and has had none since. Elsewhere he says, " The Chinese nation is a wonder indeed, but the chief surprise is not that it gets on, but that it does not immediately tumble into ruins. God alone supports it, as He does all other nations, and we mistake when we look upon it apart from Him and His governance." lVIr. Williams found that the great missionary toleration clause, which came so near failing altogether, did not for some cause meet aU the expectation of some zealous missionaries. He wrote like a prophet, when (1858) he said, "They will find, however, if any of them live in China twenty-five years longer, that they have not been

able to occupy all the lands which these articles give them; they will discover, too (the italicizing is ours), that laws and treatws do not restraln the wicked heart of man, and that to the end it will be true that 'whosoever will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.''' It must be remembered that Mr. Williams' position as interpreter was not one of authority, and what he wrought was by ingenuity and influence. The position of the allies was much then as now. He says of them) " The position of the four ministers here is something like that of four whist-players, each of whom makes an inference as to the others' remaining suits and honors from the cards they throw down."

In 1878 Dr. Williams wrote regretting that the statement about the toleration clauses in the treaties made twenty years before, should not have been more accurately stated in the Shanghai Missionary Conferellce. This matter was not brought forward by the Chinese in any shape, for it was a point on which they were wholly ignorant. He says the Russian minister was the first to formulate an article on the subject, and the discussion showed that the Chinese were not unwilling that missionaries should travel through the country, because they could speak the language; but they antagonized the extension of the privilege to merchants, because" their ignorance would breed trouble." The Russian priests in Peking had always been quiet and industrious. But they could form no opinion of Christianity, for they knew nothing of its tenets.

The day following the discussion of the Russian article, Dr. Williams drew up one for the "Gnited States, which was objected to on the ground that Protestants had their families with them, and must be restricted to the open ports, but it was accepted the next day, reading, "Any person, whether citizen of the United States or Chinese convert, who"- this was Ambassador Reed's modification,-" because he wished every part of the treaty to refer to United States citizens, and cared not very much whether it had a toleration act or not." Dr. Williams says, "I did not care, arid was thankful to God that it was inserted. It is the only treaty in e;Tistence which contains the royal law," (italics ours). The British treaty followed, being abridged from this of the United States.

It is worth while noting once more that Dr. Williams' confidence in the value of treaties in the work of evangelization was well tempered with good judgment. H~ knew that they were of only negative value, and not very much of that, save in theory. lIe says, "Tho Christianity does not depend upon treaties for its progress and power, these articles have proved a check upon native officials, who have been taught therein not to destroy what they did not approve. I thank God that the imperial government was thereby bound not to become a persecuting government, as it has more than once since wished to be." While Dr. Williams believed that this had proven a protection

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

to the native Church, he after twenty years wrote, "The difficulty of convincing the converts that the degree of toleration granted does not release them from their allegiance to their own rulers, has been increased of late years by a kind of semi-protection claimed by Roman Catholic priests to appear before the rulers in case of oppression of their neophytes." What would he say, if he could know of these Roman Catholics holding courts of their own, thus invading the very civil and criminal jurisdiction of the empire?

There is no room now to follow Dr. 'Villiams as an interlocutor for the United States government in China and in Japan. Ambassador Reed said of Dr. 'Yilliams after close and confidential intercourse for more than a year, that he was the" most learned man in his varied information," he had ever met, and the most "habitually religious man," he had ever sccn. "I do not believe," he wrote, "the idea that he is all the time actually in the presence of his Creator, who watches every word, is ever absent from his mind. Withal he is very cheerful -and I have never seen him depressed." Plenipotentiary Reed generously acknowledged the service of mis~ SlOnanes. lIe considered the" studies of the misionaries and those connected with the missionary cause" as "essential to the interests of the country." "I could not but for their aid," he wrotc, "have advanced one step in the discharge of my duties here, or read, or written, or understood onc word of correspondence or treaty stipu- lations. With them there has been no difficulty or embarrassment."

lIe affirms the same to have been the case with all his predecessors, and says his principal interpreter for the spoken language of North China was Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., then of the Presbyterian Board, and since president of the Imperial University, Peking.

But Mr. Reed's general remarks on missions are worth re-reading. "Having no enthusiasm on the subject, I am bound to say that I consider the missionary element in China a great conservative and protecting principle. It is the only barrier between the unhesitating advance of commercial adventure, and the not incongruous element of Chinese imbecile corruption."

It is a thousand pities that this missionary element should have become frequently the very means made use of by those exploiting this" advance of commercial adventure." 'fhe heathen over the world have unfortunately been obliged to consider the missionary as a political suspect. The Chinese have put it as the axiom in the mouths of Europeans, "You give us your country and we will give you. the Bible." It is the same elsewhere. Canon Missionary Robinson in "Nigeria, our Latest Protectorate," gives this story of an African schoolboy's composition: "Africa is a British colony. I will tell you how England makes her colonies. First she gets a missionary. When the missionary has found a specially beautiful and fertile tract of country, he gets all his people round him and says, 'Let us pray!' and when all the eyes are shut, up goes the British flag." Missionary alliance with governments is a thing to be chary of and is never a dependence for the ultimate triumph of evangelism.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA. * BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America, 1890-.

[We hope that the present absorbing interest in things Chinese will not involve the overlooking of such an important and fascinating book as" Arabia,the Cradle of Islam." It takes a broad view of Arabia and the Arabs, and tells in a most interesting style of journeys and observa- tions in Arabia, of curious customs and traditions of the people, and the needs, difficulties, and opportunities of the field from a missionary stand- point. Mr. Zwemer has been well fitted for his work, and has performed it most acceptably in giving us the most complete volume on this people and peninsula, and one of the most valuable missionary books of the last decade. We make extracts from the chapter on "The Arabs. "-EDITORS.] The modern Arabs classify themselves into Bedouins and towndwellers; or, in their own poetic way, ahl el beit and ahl el h' eit, "the people of the tent," and" the people of the wall." But this classification is hardly sufficient, altho it has been generally adopted by writers on Arabia.

Character is difficult to define-to depict the moral physiognomy of a nation and their physical traits in such a way that nothing important is omitted, and no single characteristic exaggerated at the cost of others. This difficulty is increased in the case of the Arabs, by their twofold origin and their present twofold civilization. That which is true of the town-dweller, is not always true of the Bedouin, and vice versa. Moreover, the influence of the neighboring countries must be taken into account. Not losing sight of these distinctions, which will account for many exceptions to the general statements made, what is the character of the Arabs?

Physically, they are undoubtedly one of the strongest and noblest races of the world. The typical Arab face is round-oval, but the general leanness of the features detracts from its regularity; the bones are prominent; the eyebrows long and bushy; the eye small, deep-set, fiery black or a dark, deep brown. The face expresses half dignity, half cunning, and is not unkindly, altho never smiling or benignant. The teeth are white, even, short, and broad. The Arabs have very scanty beards as a rule, but those of the towns often cultivate a patriarchal beard like the traditional beard of the prophet. The figure is well-knit, muscular, longlimbed, never fat. The arms and legs are thin, almost shrunken, but with muscles like whip-cords. As young men the Bedouins are often good.looking, with bright eyes and dark hail', but the constant habit of frowning to protect the eyes from the glare of the sun, soon gives the face a fierce aspect; at forty their beards turn gray, and at fifty they appear old men.

The Arabs rarely have the power of taking in complex unities at a glance; the talent for arrangement is absent. An Arab carpenter can not draw a right angle, nor can an Arab servant lay a tablecloth square on the table. The old Arab temple called a cube (Kaaba) has none of its sides or angles equal; their houses show the same lack of the" carpenter's eye" to-day. Streets are seldom parallel; even the street, so-caUed, was not straight in Damascus. The Arab mind loves units, not unity; they are good soldiers, but poor generals; there is no partnership in business, • The extracts are from "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA

and no public spirit; each man lives for himself. That is the reason why Yemen can not shake off the yoke of the Turk, and this explains why the smallest towns in Arabia have a great many little mosques. The Arab has a keen eye for particulars, great subjectivity, nervous restlessness, deep passion, and inward feeling, and yet joined with strong conservatism and love of thQ past. In everything he follows old models and traditions; witness their poetry and their tent-life. Eloquence and poetry are still worshiped. The only fine art which Arabs admire is that of caligraphy; and those who have seen finished specimens of an Arab master-penman, must acknowledge that in them are all the elements of painting and sculpture.

The Arabs are polite, good-natured, lively, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. They are also contentious, untruthful, sensuous, distrustful, covetous, proud, and superstitious. One must always keep in mind this paradox in dealing with an Arab. There are Arab oaths such as 1vatlah, which are intended to confirm falsehoods and signify nothing. There are others, such as the threefold oath, with tea, bi, and ti as particles of swearing, which not even the vilest robber among them dare break.

Robbery is a fine art among the nomads; but the high-minded Arab robs lawfully, honestly, and honorably. He will not attack his victims in the night; he tries to avoid all bloodshed by coming with overwhelming force; and if his enterprise miscarries, he boldly enters the first tent possible, proclaims his true character, and asks protection. The Dakheil, or privilege of sanctuary, the salt covenant, the blood covenant, and the sacredness of the guest, all prove that the Arabs are trustworthy. And yet, in the ordinary affairs of life, lying and deception are the rule and seldom the exception. The true Arab is niggardly when he buys, and will haggle for hours to reduce a price; and yet he is prodigal and lavish in giving away his goods to prove his hospitality.

It was a law among the ancient Arabs that whoever sheds the blood of a man owes blood on that account to the family of the slain. This law of blood-revenge was confirmed by the Koran and is a sacred right everywhere in Arabia. An Arab is considered degenerate who accepts a fine or any consideration save blood for blood. This law is both the cause of continual feuds, and tends to terminate them without much bloodshed. Arabs of the town and of the desert will quarrel for hours without coming to blows; it is not cowardice that prevents an open encounter, but the fear of shedding blood and blood revenge.

Family life among the Arabs is best studied by looking at child-life in the desert and at the position of women among the Bedouin and the town-dwellers. In no part of the world does the newborn child meet less preparation for its reception than among the Bedouin. A land bare of many blessings, general poverty, and the law of the survival of the fittest, has made the Arab mother stern of heart. In the open desert, under the shade of an acacia bush, or behind a camel, the Arab baby first sees the daylight. As soon as it is born the mother herself rubs and cleans the child with sand, places it in her handkerchief and carries it home. She suckles the child for a short period, and at the age of four months it already drinks profusely of camel's milk.

In education the Arab is a true child of nature. His parents leave him to his own sweet will; they seldom chastise and seldom praise. Trained from birth in the hard school of nomad life, fatigue and danger

do contribute much to his education. Instead of teaching the boy civil manners, the father desires him to beat and pelt the stl'angers who come to the tent; to steal or secrete some trifling article belonging to them. The more saucy and impudent children are the more they are praised, since this is taken as an indication of future enterprise and warlike dis- . position.

The children of the desert have no books but the Book of Nature. This magnificent picture book is never more diligently studied than by those little dark eyes which watch tp.e sheep at pasture or count the stars in the blue abyss from their perch on a lofty camel's saddle in the mid- night journeyings. When the Bedouin lad grows up, and begins to swear by the few straggling hairs on his chin, he can not read a letter, but he knows men and he knows the desert.. The talk heard at night around the sheik's tent or the acacia-brush fireside is much like the wisdom of the Book of Job. A philosophy of submission to the world as it is; a deification of stoicism or' patience; a profound trust that all will end well !1t last. Sad to say even the little nomads, with their ignorance of all religion, share in the fanatical antagonism of their elders toward the Christian religion and Christians. They learn that all outside the pale of Mohammed's creed are kafirs, and to please Allah are glad to throw stones at any wayfaring Nazrani. Little do the Bedouins, and still less do their children, however, know of the religion of Islam. The Koran is not a book for children's minds, and of such is not the kingdom of Mohammed.

Among the Bedouins polygamy is not common, nor is it among the poorer Arabs of the towns. From a western standpoint the women of the Bedouin stand on a higher platform of liberty and justice than those of the towns where the Koran has done its work on one-half of society to repress intellect and degrade affection, and sensualize the sexual relation to the last degree. On the other hand divorce is perhaps more common among the Bedouins, than among the city Arabs. Burckhardt met Arabs not yet forty-five years of age who were known to have had above fifty wives. Concerning the marriage contract in the towns, the ceremony, the divorce proceedings, and the methods by which that is made legal which even the lax law of Islam condemns, the less said the better.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM.* Rev. Imad-ud-din, D.D., of India, was one of the most remarkable of all the converts ever made from Mohammedanism, and his experiences are very valuable as showing the power and working of the Mohammedan religion. His autobiography was written in 1886, and was translated from Hindustani by the late Rev. Robert Clark, who baptized him, April 29, 1806. He passed away on August 28, 1900, at Amritsar, North India. His autobiography contains the following: My ancestors were inhabitants of the city of Hansi, in which city there were twelve religious chiefs, whose beautiful tombs, built by the kings, exist to this day. The name of one of these religious chiefs was Jelal-ud-din, whose son was Shiekh Fateh Mohammed, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Sirdar, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Fazil, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Siraj-ud-din; ,my father.

When I was fifteen years old I left my friends and relations for my • Condensed from the Mission World. London.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM

education, and went to Agra, where a brother was the headmaster in the Urdu language. I remained there a long time under him to receive instruction; and as my only object in learning was, in some way or other, to find my Lord, as soon as I had leisure from the study of science, I began to wait. on fakirs and pious and learned men, to discover the advantages of religion. I frequented the mosques and the houses set apart for religious purposes, and the homes of the moulvies, and carried on my studies in Mohammedan law, the commentaries of the Koran, and the traditional sayings of Mohammed; and also in manners, logic, and philosophy. Even when I was a student, and knew nothing of the Christian religion, I had some doubts in my mind_respecting Moham- medanism, in consequence of intercourse I had had with some Christians; but the taunting curses of the moulvies and Mohammedans so con- founded me that I quickly drew back from all such thoughts.

When the necessary attainments in the outward knowledge of relig- ion had been acquired, and I had become brimful of Mohammedan big- otry from it, I became entangled in another snare which the learned Mohammedans have placed in the path of the seeker after truth. The Mohammedans always set before inquirers after truth the outward rites of their law, unprofitable stories, and the'affinities of words used in their controversies. Then, in order to make him rest contented, they tell him that what he has already learned consists merely of the outward ordinances of Mohammedanism, but that if he wishes to attain to the true knowledge of God, he must go to the fakirs and Mohammedan saints, and remain in attendance on them for many years, because they possess the secret science of religion, which is the fruit of life.

Mohammed from the very first forbade his followers to read either the Old or the New Testament, and even to the present day, if ever Mohammedans see this Holy Book in the hands of any Mohammedan, they call him accursed. Mohammed knew well that anyone who ever read this Holy Word of God would never approve of his Koran. .

As soon as I was entangled in this subtle scie;nce I"began to practise speaking little, eating little, living apart from men, afflicting my body, and keeping awake at nights. I used to spend whole nights in reading the Koran, and constantly performed the special repetitions of the Koran, and all the various penances and devotions that were enjoined. I used to shut my eyes and sit in retirement, seeking by thinking on the name of God to write it on my heart. I constantly sat on the graves of holy men, in hopes that, by contemplation, I might receive some revelation from the tombs. I used to go even to the dreamy and intoxicated fanatics, in the hope of thus obtaining union with God. I did all this, besides performing my prayers, and always was repeating the salutation of Mohammed, and the confession of faith. In short, whatever afflictions or pain it is in the power of man to endure, I submitted to them all; but nothing became manifest to me after all, except that it was all deceit.

Doctor Wuzeer Khan and other leading Mohammedans, appointed me to preach the Koran and the Traditions in the large royal mosque at Agra, with the view of opposing the Rev. Dr. Pfander. I remained there preaching and expounding the Commentaries and Traditions, for three years, but the following verse from the Koran was all the time piercing my heart like a thorn: Every mortal necessarily must once go to bell: it is obligatory on God to send all men necessarily once to bell; and afterward He may pardon whom He will.

I retired into my private chamber, and with many tears I prayed for the pardon of my sin. I often spent half the night in silence at the tomb of Shah Abul Ala. The thought of utterly renouncing the world then came into my mind with so much power that I left everybody, and went out into the jungles and became a fakir, putting on clothes covered with red ocher, and wandered here and there, from city to city, and from village to village, alone, for about two thousand cos (two thousand five hundred miles). Faith in Mohammedan religion will never, indeed, allow true sincerity to be produced in the nature of man; yet I was then, altho with many worldly motives, in search only of God.

I wrote the name of God on paper during this time one hundred and twenty-five thousand times, performing a certain portion every day; and I cut out each word separately with scissors, and wrapped them up each in a little ball of flour, and fed the fishes of the river with them, in the way the Book prescribed. During half the night I sat up, and wrote the name of God mentally on my heart, and saw Him with the eye of thought. When all this toil was over I had no strength left in my body; my face was wan and pale, and I could not even hold up myself against the wind. The treasurer, Taj Mohammed, and Fazl Rasul Khan, the minister of the Rajah of Karuli, and many people of the city became my disciples, and gave me much money, and reverenced me greatly. But still my soul found no rest,and I only felt daily a growing abhorrence of the law of Mohammed.

I was a vehement opponent. however, of the Christian religion; but experience had now also shown me something of the state of the Mohammedans. I therefore became convinced that all religions were but vain fables; and that it was better for me to live in ease and comfort myself, to act honestly toward everybody, and to be satisfied with believing in the unity of God. For six years my mind remained afflicted with these foolish thoughts.

I heard of the conversion to Christianity of Moulvie Safdar Ali at Jubbulpore, which greatly amazed me. For some days I wandered about speaking harshly of him, and many evil thoughts respecting him came into my mind; but gradually I remembered that Moulvie Safdar Ali was a true and just man, and I began to ask myself how he could have acted in such a foolish manner as to leave the Mohammedan religion. I then thought that I ought to dispute with him by letter, and determined that I would do so fairly and without bigotry. With this object I procured the Old and New Testaments, and several copies of controversial books. When I had read as far as the seventh chapter of St. Matthew, doubts fixed themselves upon my mind respecting the truth of Mohammedanism. I became so agitated that I spent whole days, and often also whole nights, in reading and considering the books. Within a year I had investigated the whole matter, chiefly at nights, and discovered that the religion of Mohammed is not of God, and that the Mohammedans have been deceived, and are lying in error; and that salvation is assuredly to be found in the Christian religion.

As soon as this had become evident to me, I made everything known to my Mohammedan friends and followers. Some of them became angry; but some listened to the proofs I gave them. I told them they ought either to give me satisfactory answers, or else to become Christians with me. They said quite plainly that they knew that the religion of Mohammed was not true, but they were afraid of the opposition of the world,

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

and of the reproaches and curses of ignorant men. They then urged me not to make my faith public, but to call myself a Mohammedan, and yet in my heart to believe in Christ.

I went to Amritsar, and received baptism from the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church of England. Since my entrance into the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ I have had great peace in my soul. The agitation of mind and restlessness of which I have spoken have entirely left me. Even my health is improved, for my mind is never perplexed now. By reading the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. The fear o'f death and of the grave, that before was a disease, has been much alleviated. I rejoice greatly in my Lord, and my soul is always making progress in His grace. My friends and acquaintances, and my disciples and followers, and others, have all become my enemies. At all times and in all manners they all try to afflict me; but having found comfort in the Lord, I think nothing of this, for, in proportion as I am dishonored and afflicted, He gives me peace, and comfort, and joy.

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES.* BY GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., NEW YORK.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch at Fuchou, 1882-.

One would suppose that for an enterprise so difficult Bud delicate as changing the faith of a great nation the churches would have always taken infinite pains in the training of their agents. Yet there is no other kind of foreign service for which special preparation has been so generally neglected: The successful applicant for a position in the British consular service in China spends the first two years in Peking under the eye of the minister in the careful study of the language of the country, and the best methods of dealing, socially and officially, with the Chinese whom he is to meet. Yet even then he is not promoted to a consulship. That goal is not reached without passing through a long apprenticeship in subordinate posts. The commercial houses of Germany exercise great care in the training of the young men whom they send to the far East. The German clerk does not go to China as a stranger. Before he leaves he is thoroughly familiar with the industrial and commercial resources of the empire, and has received in some technical school, finely equipped, the training which will enable him to successfully exploit them. This is the secret of his success in the East.

To the missionary alone, tho sent to a task far more delicate and difficult than that of consul or trader, it has not hitherto been thought necessary to afford any further preparation than that which he receives in the ordinary courses at college or theological seminary. The result is that, with few exceptions, he reaches China a stranger. He knows nothing of her history, her religions are but foolish superstitions, her people " idolaters," her customs ridiculous, the whole land a vast warehouse of personal, social, and religious absurdities. After he arrives no systematic methods are employed to prepare him for life among a strange people, for effective service in the new world which he has entered.

The methods of the mission to which the writer belongs may be taken * Condensed from The Ohristian Advocate.

as fairly illustrative of those of nearly all Protestant societies. The young missionary is given a short and simple course of study in the language, and if at the end of a year he passes a satisfactory examination before a committee of his colleagues, his formal preparation is over. During that time, however, there is no one whose duty it is to see that he is studying to the best advantage, no lectures are given on the character, customs, or religions of the people, there is no instruction in methods of work, no effort is made to show him how he may most easily and efficiently bring about the results for the accomplishment of which he was chosen and sent. He is literally left to grope his way blindly in the dark, with the almost inevitable result that for the first few years he is quite as likely to be a hindrance as a help to the great came which he serves.

It is in no such wasteful, costly, and ineffective fashion that the missions of Catholicism treat new missionaries. At Sikawei, a suburb of Shanghai, the Jesuit missions have a finely equipped training- school. The young missionaries are kept 'there for a certain number of years under the teaching of experienced priests, taught the languages by the best Chinese scholars, inducted into a thorough knowledge of the literature and religions of the country, familiarized with all the requirements of Chinese etiquette, shown how to act as Chinese gentlemen, how to deal with all those whom it will be their duty to meet-in fine, specially and thoroughly prepared by competent instructors and under the most favorable circumstances for the work to which, when ready, they are sent. In addition to all this there is provided for their use a fine library containing everything necessary in the studies they pursue. The Jesuits know, as Protestants do not, the value of training. They believe that the regulated energy of a trained :intellige!lce is incomparably more effective than the rough and often wildly directed blows of a hot, untrained enthusiasm.

It is time that the Protestant societies awoke to a sense of the vital importance to their work of the training of their missionaries. The secretaries are not to blame for not giving it. It is not their business, and they have not the time, but when they are convinced of the need of it, and ask for it, the training will be given. They have a right to demand that in every theological seminary such preliminary training as is impossible in this country shall be given the candidates for missionary service, and they may demand with equal emphasis that their boards or societies shall make the fullest provision for thorough and systematic training in the field itself. Nearly all our schools of theology are greatly at fault in this respect. A theological seminary should be, as far as possible, a training school for the whole work of the Church, wheresoever it is done, whether abroad or at home. There are seminaries at which courses are given in comparative religion, and these may be of great value if conducted by men who know the non-Christian religions, not only as they exist in the old books, but as the people of to-day live them. It is necessary to see these faiths in action in order to describe them accurately and to rightly a,ppraise their value.

But these courses are not sufficient; they do not teach enough. There should be in every school of theology a professor of missions, whose duty it should be, in addition to the course mentioned, to give some account of the character and history of the people, the climatic conditions, the requirements of health, and everything else which pertains to the first

BETTEl/, TRAINING FOR MISS10NARIES

period of a missionary's career. It would not be possible or desirable to give instruction in the languages, or to attempt a profound and extensive study of the religious beliefs and character of the people. This could be done far more efficiently on the field. The course given at home should be inthe nature of an introduction to the missionary's work, showing him what to expect, forestalling early disappointment, a warning against excessive individualism, a kind of intelligent general itinerary of the way which the missionary is later to pursue.

It is after reaching the field that the real training of the missionary must begin, and the fullest provision should be made to supply it. His chief study at first is the language, and it should be pursued under competent direction. It should be the aim to impart not only the plain colloquial of the uneducated, but, in addition, the higher language of the Chinese gentleman. The student should not be permitted to go on acquiring a vocabulary and style which can not later be used in addressing a scholar without exciting contempt. There is no danger that knowing the speech of the educated will raise the missionary too far above the comprehension of those among whom most of his work must be done. They will have no difficulty in understanding him, and will respect him all the more for having taken the trouble to learn the language of their leaders.

Again, every missionary should be required to study in the original the great classics of the country. These books contain the teaching of the sages, the principles on which the political, social, and religious ideas and ideals of the people are based. No teacher of the new faith can secure a hearing from educated Chinese who does not know what they believe. But it is not among the educated only that a knowledge of the classics smooths the way of approach for the Christian evangelist. Great numbers of passages from these sacred books have passed into the common speech of the people, and there is no more effective method of clinching an argument than quoting an appropriate sentence from Confucius or Mencius.

The great Buddhist system, also, should engage the earnest attention of the missionary student. Buddhism has given the Chinese the best conceptions of immortality that they have; it has done more than any other influence to keep alive in China a faith in the unseen. It has, moreover, furnished the Christian missionary with the best part of his religious vocabulary. He can not preach a sermon or give a brief prayermeeting address or administer the consolations of religion to the dying without using terms which have been borrowed from Buddhism. It is incumbent, therefore, on every man who aspires to teach the new faith to know what this system teaches, and to discover, if possible, the secret of the influence which, for well-nigh twenty centuries, it has exercised over the people of China, ignorant and learned, the rich and the poor, the prince and the subject alike.

Such a course would save from much misdirected effort, show how much of genuine goodness there was to which appeal might be made, secure a respectful hearing for the message of the speaker, and keep him from the cruel and dangerous habit of labeling the religious beliefs of myriads of people as base superst,itions, and flinging them aside as unworthy of consideration. For those who believe them they are the very substance of truth, and the missionary's business is to learn, if he can, the secret of their power.

Another purpose of this course should be to familiarize the young missionary with the social etiquette of China. This is a subject of great importance in a country where to do things in the right way is as necessary as to do right things. With the Chinese an offense against good manners is sometimes as serious as a crime is among ourselves. The manners of a gentleman take one a long wayan the path to Chinese confidence. Their code of etiquette is an elaborate one, and l>equires time to master, but it is time most profitably spent, for it can not be doubted that the violations of the personal and social requirements of Chinese good manners, of which foreigners are frequently guilty, cause no small part of the dislike with which the people regard them.

Every effort should be made to teach the student the best means of making his presence and his message acceptable to the people, the most efficient methods of preaching, the working of the Chinese mind, the best arguments to use, the motives which may be most powerfully appealed to.

It would, indeed, tax severely the resources of almost anyone society to provide such facilities for training, for it would require the setting apart of one or more of its best Inissionaries as teachers of their younger brethren. In some places it would be necessary to have union schools, and this would require a larger admixture of good sense and Christian comity among the societies at home than can be truthfully said to prevail now. There would be no danger of theological or ecclesiastical differences, for questions of doctrine and polity need never be discussed. The subjects of study would be the language, religion, and life of the Chinese people, and the best methods of winning an acceptance of the great message to be afterward preached.

Time would be gained rather than lost. More would be learned in two years under such a system than any missionaries now learn in five, than some learn in a lifetime. There must, system or no system, be a period of preparation. At present that time is largely wasted, the work is not directed, there is no one to help or to guide. Under an organized system more work, and work of an incomparably higher character, could be done than is possible now, and, when the course was finished, the mission would know what the young missionary could do best and set him about it.

The adoption of this plan would necessitate sending young unmarried men to the field, and this would have great advantages over the present method of sending married men, some of them too old, and others having families. It would make possible entire devotion to study and a thorough command of the language. The earlier the study of Chinese is begun the better. If taken up too late in life it can never be spoken with the fluency and precision so necessary in the preaching of a new evangel. Experience has shown that the man who does not acquire a thorough grounding in the language in the first two years rarely ever does so. As to marriage, the missionary who wishes to enter that happy state may do so when his fitness for work is established; he should not be permitted to enter it before.

Probably not as many missionaries could be sent as enthusiasts ask for, but that would not necessarily be an evil. It should never be forgotten that the number of missionaries is not so important as their quality. It is not many men we need so much as the best men, and the best men trained in the most approved methods.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Evangelistio Campaigns. of the Christian churches. The great metropolis is to be the center There is now in progress a simul- and headquarters of the work, from taneous mission, conducted by the which the influence is expected to Free Church Council of Great radiate through the whole land. Britain. Beginning January 20th, Dr. Francis E. Clark of the Y. P. S. it continues ten days for London; C. E., Drs. Geo. T. Purves, D. S. then following in the Provincial Gregory, R. S. McArthur, Asa towns, February 16th-20th, and Blackburn, Henry Moffett, J. Wil- in the villages, March 2d-6th. bur Chapman, and nearly thirty The hope is that all the Free other prominent men and women Churches will take part. United of the country are associated on the prayer-meetings will be held, and national committee. union services in different local- ities where large and central audi- The plan of work includes a toriums are available. Several division of the city into sections, carefully prepared pamphlets are with district committees, each dis- issued, embracing hints and sug- trict to have its own plans of gestions to missioners, also for the action. Correspondence with minisdirection of inquirers, house to ters all over the country has been house visitation, and other meas- conducted in the hope of eliciting a ures for preparing the way and cordial cooperation, and it is concarrying out the work. Extensive fidently hoped that almost every foundations are being laid for what, church in the United States except it is hoped, will prove to be the the Episcopal, whose customs formost pervading and permanent bid the interchange of pUlpits, will evangelistic campaign ever under- take part in this campaign. Before taken in Britain. these lines meet the public eye we shall already know, in part at least, In America a somewhat similar how far these expectations are fulmovement is already in progress. filled. Mr. William Phillips Hall, who, after Mr. Moody's death took up Terms of Peaoe for Ohina. the work of stimUlating the evangelical churches to a new and larger Not everyone realizes the imeffort to reach the unsaved, has portance of the negotiations which been for months undertaking to are now going on in China relating enlist wide cooperation both from to the terms of peace and the fuministers and laymen, and with ture of the Chinese Empire. A false much success. The primary object step now will require years to was and is to kindle a religious en- remedy. On the one hand it is thusiasm; then it is hoped that necessary that justice shall charcertain subordinate ends may be acterize the demands of this interreached, such as the exhibition of national court. Vengeance may the essential unity of the Protes- well be left in the hands of God, but tant creeds; to dem,onstrate that " the powers that be are ordained notwithstanding the attitude of the of God," and are for the punishment higher criticism, popular faith in and restraint of evil-doers and for the Bible survives; to impart new the protection and encouragement vitality and vigor to the churches; of those who do well; this work and finally to reach and reclaim the must not in any sense be a farce. indifferent masses of the people The crime against God and man for now practically beyond the reach which the Chinese officials are re-

sponsible. must not go unpunished A Message from China. or fail to be dealt with according to its heinousness. and every pre- There is something tender, trust- caution must be taken to prevent a repetition of the recent tragedies. ful, submissive, and hopeful about On the other hand, justice should be tempered with mercy. Only the message which the refugee the principal leaders who are re- sponsible for these fiendish cruel- missionaries in Shanghf',i sent to ties need suffer the severest penalties; others may be pardoned or the General Missionary Conference let off with less punishment. in Tokyo, Japan, in October last. There is now an opportunity to impress the Chinese nation-es- If the reader will stop long enough pecially the officials-with the wisdom, justice, forbearance, and to read Philippians third, from the firmness of so-called Christian nations_ The future of China, and 7th to the 14th verses inclusive, of Christian missions in China, seems to hang in the balances. Mis- which was made a part of that sionaries are not the forerunners of vVestern armies or the proteges salutation, we are sure it will be of vVestern governments, but as long as foreign nations are to have illuminated by the circumstances intercourse with China, that intercourse must be regulated according which environed those who made to civilized principles of justice_ reference to it. The whole saluta- The powers have at last agreed on their preliminary demands and tion reads like one of Paul's letters they have been accepted by the Chinese Government. These in- to the ancient churches. ",Ve can clude as the principal features: quote but one paragraph. They 1. An embassy to Berlin headed by a Chi- Dese imperial prince, and a statue in Peking say: to express regret tvr the murder of the German ambassador. We need the sympathy of the whole Church of God at this time. The outlook for 2. Adequate punilihment for Prince Tuan, poor China was never darker than to-day; Prince Chung, Duke l.an, and other ring- but the prospect for Christ's work is as leaders who are respocsible for the growth " bright as the promises of God." The counof the Boxer movement, for "he persecution try is swept clear of nearly all God's mesof Chinese Christians, and for the edict of sengers of the Gospel. The roll of martyrs, extermination. both native and foreign, is a long one, tho probably not yet complete. Japan in former 3. The prohibition of the importation into years has passed throug h a similar baptism China, for a nUlllber of years, of arms, ammunition, and war materials. of fire, the fruit of which is being seen to- day. •• 4. An indemnity for destruction of life and property of foreigners, and the cost of the Christianity and Other Religions. war. Minister vVu, the Chinese repre- 5. Destruction of the Taku forts, and the sentative at Washington, recently right of the powers to occupy certain points delivered an address in New York between Peking and the coast, so that free in which he compared Confuciancommunication may be maintained between ism and Christianity to the disthe capital and the sea. paragement of Christianity. It is not long since .Mohammed Webb We earnestly hope that peace undertook a similar office for Islam may soon be established on a basis and Vivekananda for Hinduism. of righteousness, and with a view This brings up the question as to to future reform and progress to- what is the test of i1'uth. ward true civilization. What Chinese statesmen need, however, is to After all there is no better test of make their peace with Goa. * truth than that proclaimed by our Lord, "By their fruits ye shall know them." An educated Hindu or Buddhist, who has received most of his culture from contact with Europeans and Americans, may proclaim Brahmanism or Buddhism to be the ideal religion, teaching the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, in very beautiful and plausible language; a Chinese statesman may com·-

1901.J EDITORIALS

pare the ethical teachings of zens of Protestant nations. It Christianity and Confucianism and prove to his own satisfaction should be remembered that while that Christ has added nothing to the teachings of the Chinese sage; it is exceptional to find a Turk who or an American convert to Mohammedanism may seek to whitewash is not a Moslem, a Hindu who is Islam and its founder and to convince us of the truth of its teach· not a follower of the Brahmans, a ings; and yet we may refuse to accept their statements or their Chinese who is not a Confucianist, conclusions either in regard to Christianity or their own religion. or a Japanese who is not a Shinto- We hold that no one but a ist, it is on the other hand unfor- Christian can adequately set forth Christianity, and that all the world tunately very common to find should listen to its claims. A Chinese may also hold that none American and English soldiers, but a Confucianist can correctly set forth their religion and that merchants, and diplomats, who are he has as good a right to lecture on Christianity as we have on Con- not Christians. Therefore, while fucianism. it may be just to judge the value of We grant that no religion can be set forth in its beost light by Confucianism by the recent riots in other than an intelligent and sincere believer in it; but to cor- China, it is by no means just to lay rectly estimate any religion or system of truth and life, we must the sins of American and European both examine the teaching and see what effect it has on the lives of merchants and soldiers at the door its adherents. '1'he difference between Christianity and other re- of Christianity-these men being ligions lies not only in the truth taught in regard to God and man, too often in reality infidels and but in the power to enable man to benefit by the truth. Christianity libertines. When the ethnic religis not mainly adherence to a creed, but living union with a Person. ions of Asia can point to trans- Regeneration and salvation by faith find no parallel in other formations of character and life in religions. those who embrace their tenets, From this fact two others follow: viz., that only those who are regen- such as accompany conversion to erated can be taken as true examples of Christians, and that the Christ, then, and then only, can best evidence of Christianity is the transformation effected in the they demand a hearing for their lives of those converted from heathenism and from other relig- beliefs on an equality with Chri>.- ions. Christianity is too often judged by foreigners in the light of tianity. * the character and conduct of citi- Missionary Oooperation.

The need of greater solidarity of the mission forces of the world is being increasingly felt, both at home and abroad. This is more and more manifest to anyone who studies the sentiment of mission- aries and missionary boards throughout the world. In evidence, we quote the action of the Japan general missionary body recently assembled in Tokyo.

This conference says that they "recognize the high degree of har- mony and cordial cooperation which has marked the history of Protestant missions in Japan;" they yet affirm the work of evan- gelization is often "retarded by an unhappy competition," and by the "duplication of machinery" which the present duplication of machin- ery involves.

It is cheering to see their at-

tempt to correct this cross-pur- astic description in The Sacnd posing and lack of economy, by Hem't Review, by a Catholic bishop, electing a "promoting committee" of the "angelic character" of the of ten to prepare a plan for a late Bishop Smythies of the Uni- "standing committee of the mis- versities' Mission, and of the good sions," to become authoritative done by him and his associates. It when approved by representatives must be remembered that these of not less than two-thirds of the excellent men border very closely Protestant missionaries in Japan. on Catholicism in their way of doing things. Another indication of the grow- ing recognition of closer coopera- Even the Ave Maria (edited by a tion is found in a proposition in gentleman who was once a Prot- the Chinese Recorder. A writer in estant), which is generally ready to the North China He1'ald proposed praise goodness in Protestants, that the missions in China appoint declares that the Protestant misa "strong representative mission- sions in China are made up of unary expcutive," to stand in some- influential missionaries and insinwhat the same relation to the cere adherents, "rice Christians." general missionary body as the Now will Father Hudson explain China Association does to the mer- from what quarter the means come chant classes. Rev. 'V. M. Upcraft to sustain 75,000 Protestant "rice seconds this proposal in calling for ChriE:tians" and their families? some" collective action on the part The missionary accounts show so of the whole missionary frater- much for missionaries' salaries, so nity," specially for some "sug- much for the payment of helpers, gestive line of treatment of the so much for schools and chapels, so whole question of mission work, much for gifts of tracts, and a very mission status, and mission rela- slight surplus. How many out of tions." 75,000 can be used as nati ve helpers? So far is this talk of "rice Chris- Roman Catholic Disparagement of Prot- tians" from being true, that a estant Missions. Catholic priest in China has re- buked the Protestants for not pro- The Roman Catholics complain, curing means at home for the better and often not without reason, that care of their poor. Protestants not only criticise the faults of their missions with great Since the beginning of summer, severity, but that thE'Y commonly in the neighborhood of Peking, are hardly willing to see any good 10,000 Roman Catholic Christians, in them at all. and 6,000 Protestant Christians, being offered the choice between 'Vhat they lay to our charge apostasy and death, have all alike comes down on their own head chosen death. 'Vhere are your with stunning force. Along with "rice-Christians" there? a great deal of vulgar abuse of Protestant missionaries in Roman Father Hudson has not even Catholic papers, we see from time taken the pains to learn elementary to time an acknowledgment of facts. He says that the Protestant their" good intentions"; but who work lies only in the treaty ports, has ever seen in a Roman Catholic that inland as good as all the mispaper, European or American, any sionaries are Catholics. He has acknowledgment of any consider- not learned that the China Inland able good wrought by a Protestant Mission, furnishing one-third of mission? Almost the only excep- the Protestant missionaries, had tion we have noticed is an enthusi- occupied 16 of the 18 provinces;

EDITORIALS

that the chief missions of the appointed Sunday, February 10, American Board are inland; that there are thousands of Protestant 1901, as the universal day for pray- converts in Manchuria; that you er for students. The committee can hardly open a missionary re- port which is not largely taken up which has appointed this day with the village out-stations. includes official representatives of However, when we see the gross ignorance of the commonest facts the Christian Student movements of Protestant missions that is found in the chief Roman Catholic ency- of Germany, Scandinavia, Great clopedia, that of 1Vetzer and WeIte, we must not blame a simple Amer- Britain, France, the Netherlands, ican priest too severely. Switzerland, the United States, The Ave Maria says that the Canada, Australasia, South Africa, Protestant missionaries in China are" uninfluential." This provokes as well as Japan, India, Ceylon, a smile when we think of John Legge, Ernest Faber, Bishop Moule, China, and other mission lands, in- Griffith John, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Arthur H. Smith, cluding 1,400 student societieJ, Hudson Taylor, and others. China, with a membership of 65,000 stulike India, is a land of villages, and we notice that a Catholic mission- dents and professors. During the ary declares Arthur Smith's book on "Village Life" to be the best he past three years this day has been knows. University graduates can observed in over 30 different counnot presume to judge of tbe cuIture tries by Christian students and by of the Catholic missionaries, but people specially interested in the we are pretty sure that very little work of Christ among students. of it was gained at a university, great or small. To insure the most fruitful use of the day, the committee empha- Reference has lately been made sized the following points: in the .Method·ild Review to a letter of an eminent English Jesuit, in 1. Let the Christian students take advan· which he expresses his deep disgust tage of this opportunity both by entering with the current Catholic dispar- into the heritage of the prayers of Chrisagement of Protestant missions. tians, and by putting forth wise, earnest Not only, says he, is this unchari- effort. table, but it is uncatholic. Protestants, he remarks, proclaim, not 2. Wherever practicable, let the Saturday unmingled with errors, and not in preceding, or the Monday following Sunday, all its fulness, but in good faith, February 10th, be devoted by Christian the salvation of God in Christ. students to special meetings and to personal Catholics are bound to believe that dealing. God will not withhold his converting grace from such a message. t 3, The prayers of the Church should be en- listed on behalf of the progress of Christ's Day of Prayer for Students. Kingdom among students. Let clergymen F~:~~~d:~~,ons and call forth more prayer The Genera.! Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- 4. Let the primary object of the day be tion, at their meeting held in Ver- the promotion of intercession on behalf of sailles, France. in August, 1900, students. The great need in all parts of the student world is that of a mighty manifesta- tion of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

OBJECTS FOR INTERCESSION.

Pray that the spirit of supplication may come upon Christian students and teachers, Pray that Christian students may recog- nize their obligation to help win their fellow- students to Christ by consistent life, earnest prayer, and faithful personal dealing. Pray that students may in larger numbers and with greater earnestness devote them- selves to the reverent and thorough study of the Christian Scriptures. Pray that strong leaders may be raised up to take charge of the student Christian organizations in the universities and col- leges.

Pray that the members of our movements may go forth to evangelize the world and to help enthrone Christ in all relationships of mankind.

Pray that the doors may be opened for the extension of the Christian student movement to Russia, and also to Latin countries as yet unreached. Pray that ignorance, distrust, jealousy, national or racial prejudice, and all else which might tend to divide the disciples of Christ in the student world may be avoided, and that the prayer of our Lord that we all may be one may be realized. "According to your faith be it unto you." *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. Noble's statements f.t every point. 12mo, 285 pp. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin For instance he says: and Co., Boston. The Doukhobortsi or "Spirit wrestlers" Russia has recently received … disbelieve in spirit and doubt the existence much attention from travelers, of a personal God, . . . deny the divinity of historians, statesmen, and novel- Christ, . . . refuse to recognize the author. ists. The czar's realm is immense, ity of the Bible, and reject the Orthodox and while his government is strong views regarding heaven and hell. in diplomacy and military power, both land and people are a century On the contrary, these people are behind the times. Medievalism very "imilar to the Friends in thpir still reigns, and ignorance, super- belief regarding all these points, stition, oppression, and bigotry and while they may be defective in mark the beliefs, institutions, and doctrine their life is truly Christian. customs of the land. Russia, and They do not accept the Protestant Siberia are countries of tremendous Christian statement of belief in possibilities, and there are signs of every point, but are particular to progress in subjects and in rulers. call themselves Bible Christians The church is most backward in and love to recite portions of the reforms. There is not yet any real Scriptures. freedom of faith or worship, and no Christian missionaries are allowed Again, Mr. Noble speaks of to work among Orthodox Russians. Tolstoi as "denying the soul's sur- Bible distribution is, however, vival after death." Tolstoi "bepermitted, and has been carried on lieves that all true life is immorwith much blessing. tal." He says in one of his books: Mr. Noble has given us a readable As to the questions about what awaits us and condensed account of Russia after death, I would answer by the conjecand its inhabitants, the best up-to- ture that the will of Him who called us into date brief description we have seen. this life for our welfare leads us somewhere He sketches the early beginnings through death probably for the same purof the nation and later history of pose. the empire, tells the interesting story of Peter the Great, and his These errors of the author, howradical reforms; he describes the ever, are few, and comparatively work of the "wonlen refornlers," unimportant when we consider his the revolt of the "Decembrists," broad purpose and the vast and the rise of the secret societies amount of information which he with which Russia is honey- has packed into a small compass. * combed. Then follows an account of the emancipation of the THE SIEGE OF PEKING. w. A. P. Martin, D.D., peasants, the Nihilistic and other revolutionary movements, and LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.25. the "religious protest." The con- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. cluding chapters treat of Russian expansion, Siberia, language ani The title and author of this book literature, and the Russian future. are a guaranty for its cordial recep- tion and prompt perusal. Dr. Mar- We regret to say that we can not tin is a veteran who has devoted have perfect confidence in MI'. his life to China, only to be hunted down by those whom he was seek- ing to serve. He was in the Brit- ish legation during the memorable siege, and has described the thril- ling experiences most graphically and fully. Other chapters deal with "The Allies and the Man- chus." the "Emperor and Reform

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Party," the "Dowager and her of latitude and includes a hundred Clique," "The Boxers and their Allies," and the outlook for "Re- islands, almost everyone of which construction." Certainly nothing has yet appeared which deals with has a separate language or dialect these important and stirring events with anything like the accuracy and of its own, and some possess sever- force of Dr. Martin's narrative. * al. It is an important field, and TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY A"D ITS WORK. Max Bennett Thrasher. With an Introduc- the story of the mission includes tion by Booker T. Washington. Illus- trated. l2mo, 232 pp. Small, Maynard the account of the work of such & Co., Boston. noble missionary pioneers as Bishop All who have followed the phe- nomenal career of the" hero" of the Geo. A. Selwyn, Bishop John Cole- narrative will welcome this volume. The theme relates to one who is, ridge Patteson, and others. The without doubt, the most eminent African of our generation, and to history relates to the period be- an educational undertaking, the success of which inspires new hope tween 1841, when the mission was both for the future of the colored race in America and the Dark Con- founded and Geo. A. Selwyn was tinent, and for that of all depressed peoples everywhere. The author consecrated bishop of New Zealand, is perfectly familiar with his sub- ject, and marshals and wields the to the year 1899, when the jubilee . facts in a plain, straightforward way_ The volume includes a wel- of the mission was celebrated. The come biographical sketch of Mr. "Vashington, an account of the ori- character of the leading mission- gin and' development of his famous school, its present condition and aries is well portrayed, the islands scope, and its influence in the founding of other similar enter- and people are picturesquely de- prises. The following sentence from the introduction presents an scribed, and the story of the work admirable summary of the ideas and aims which characterize both of the missionaries interestingly the institution and its founder: told. It is a notable record and Every black man who is so trained that he can do something better than somebody else, should be read not only by mem- can do a common thing in an uncommon way, can make himself indispensable to the bers of the Church of England, but community where he lives; not only helps our own race, but secures at the same time by all wishing to know of the the respect, confidence, and cooperation of the Southern white people in the community progress of the Kingdom. * where he lives. FROM CAPE HORN TO PANAMA. By Robert H,STORY OF THE MI<LANESIAN MISSION. E. S. Young, F.R.S.G.S Illustrated. Maps. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp_ 8vo, 202 pp. 28. lOde South American lOs. 6d. Ibister & Co., London. Missionary Society, London.

The Melanesian mission field ex- Too little is thought and known tends over a twelfth part of the of South America and its neglected circumference of the globe. It races. People think of it as civi- reaches over from 30 to 36 degrees lized if not Christianized. Many portions have indeed the forms of modern civilization, but the inte- rior is still full of superstition, cruelty, and immorality, with no truly Christian churches able to carryon adequate home mission work among them.

This book by Dr. Young is a val- uable addition to the list of mis- sionary books on South America. The first half tells the wonderful story of the transformation of the Patagonians through the instru- mentality of Captain Gardiner and others. The Terra del Fuegians were probably the most degraded of the human race, and were pro- nounced by Darwin and Capt. Cook to be too beast-like to be civilized,

much less Christianized. For some missionary facts, and quotations time it was thought that they pos- for every day in the year. One sessed no articulate language. could scarcely do better than to Many of these people, however, memorize them day by day. * have been thoroughly transformed, and are now clothed, physically, ALMANAC OF MISSIONS, 1901. Pamphlet. 5c. mentally, and spiritually. The American Board, Boston. story of their transformation is well told in this volume. This almanac has become a look- The second half of the book de- ed-for and welcome yearly visitor. scribes the work of the society in South America: Seamen's mis- with its pictures, map!:!, calendar, sions, among Paraguay Indians, lVlapuche Indians of Chile, the and well-selected array of valuable tribes of Brazil, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The maps are excel- facts and figures. I t is especially lent, the illustrations numerous, and the index full. valuable to Congregationalists, but its information is by no means lim- ited to the missionary work of that denomination. * CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illus- MISSIONARY READINGS .AND RECITATIONS. trated. 8vo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 12mo, 107 pp. ls. Paper. London Mis- sionary Society. Mrs. Bryson' bec.ame interested These excellent selections tell, in in the children of China by living prose and poetry, of life and work in mission lands. They offer firstand working among them as a class material for use in interest- ing Sunday-schools and missionary missionary of the London Mission- societies.

ary Society. She learned to under- stand them and to love them, and Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

now has made it possible for those ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 2 vol., 8vo. $1.50. American Tract Society, who have never visited China, to New York. Religious Tract Society, London. do the same. CHINAMEN AT HOME. Thomas B. Selby. The chapters of the book deal 12mo. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London .. with the Chinese child, his home CHINESE BOOK OF ETIQUETTE. Lady Tsao, and friends, the sights he sees, at Translated by Mrs. S. L. Baldwin. 16mo. 75 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. school and at play, girls at home, CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illusfestivals and holidays, idolatry trated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. and superstition, and the nature of STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. Alexis Chinese education. The illustra- Krausse. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New York. tions are numerous and appropri- HALF HOURS IN JAPAN. Rev. Herbert Moore. ate, representing child life and Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Cassell& Co., New York. customs at all ages and under many AMONG THE BERBERS OF ALGERIA. Anthony different conditions. Wilkin. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $4.00. Cassell & Co., New York. No one interested in China or in A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen children can fail to be interested Caddick. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25. Cas- sell & Co., New York. in these descriptions, given with EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustrated. the aid of pen, brush, and camera. 8vo, 219 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. vVe wish that similar books were HUNTS ON My HOBBy-HORSE. Gertrude published on every Asiatic coun- Frere. Illustrated. 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana Missionary try. * Society, London.

M,SSIONARY CALENDAR. 4Oc. Fleming H. MISSIONARY READINGS AND RECITATIONS. Revell Co., New York. Paper. 12mo, 107 pp. 18. London Mis- sionary Society. This is a very attractive, suggestive, and inspiring missionary calendar, filled with Scripture verses,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. penses. The party will take from Tuskegee a full outfit for cotton The Anti-Vice Not within a gen- raising, including cot ton see d, Crusade in eration have the plows, cotton-gins, and wagons, New York_ moral forces of this and carpentry tools. metropolis been so A Notable The American massed and wielded as now, under Benefaction. Board has received the recent tremendous appeal of Bishop Potter, a document seldom from the Rev. J ee equaled for excellences of many Gam, of San Francisco, the first kinds. The resistless movement Chinaman in the United States to already in progress to administer be ordained to the ministry, and deadly rebuke to official encourage- who for years has been a missionment of vice, already organized ary in San Francisco of the Ameriand under way, appears likely to can Missionary Association, a follow the bishop's suggestion con- check for $100 for the North China tained in these words: Ohristian relief fund. The money has been contributed by the follow- ·We shall not redeem New York, men and ing Congregational Chinese misbrethren, by emotions. We shall not redeem sions: San Francisco, $40; Oakland, it by denunciation; we shall not redeem it by $5; Berkeley, $2; Santa Cruz, $7; pessimistic temper that wraps its garment Santa Barbara, $18; Los Angeles, around it and turns its back upon it. There $12; Pasadena, $13; balance by an are burning with zeal and enthusiasm and a individual Chinaman. More conhigh purpose of sacrifice in this ~reat city tributions from Chinamen on the to-dayI great multitudes of men and women; Pacific coast are promised. they are of different religions, they must forget that; they are of different political asso- Wise Words Andrew Carnegie, ciations, most of all they must forget that: and if, having reached that point, we could from a the" steel king," at find three or five men whom all of us trusted and believed in (there are hundreds of them), Millionaire. various points may and say to these three or five men-now, then, tell us what you want us to do, where not be above critiyou want me to stand, what relation you want our party, our church, our organiza- cism, but certainly two reported tion to bear to the betterment of New York, we will trust your judgment, we will follow sayings of his are well worthy of your lead, and the work is done, and next to that in this service of tho enlightened soul heed: "No wealthy man has any we want vigilance. right to die rich," that is, ought to High Honor Officials of the Gerfor Tuskegee. man government be his own administrator. "I do have arranged with not wish anything upon my tomb- Booker T. Washington, the principal of the Tuskegee Normal and stone relating to what I have given, Industrial Institute at Tuskegee, Ala., to send 3 graduates to Togo, hut instead a list of the names of the German colony on the "Vest Coast of Africa, for the purpose of those I have. induced to give." introducing the raising of cotton into that colony among the natives. Student No department of J. N. Calloway, an instructor, ac- Christian Ohristian work has companies the party. The German government pays the men a liberal Work. shown the remark- !'lalary, as well as all traveling 'ex- a b I e development that is manifest in the student world. A comparison covering the past five years shows that the 900 student Christian associations in universities, colleges, and higher schools have increased to 1,400; the 45,000 members to 65,000; the 11,000

members of the Bible classes to Brooklyn. They give $20 toward the 23,000; the 2,000 members of mission support of a missionary in Japan, student classes to 5,000. Whereas and $15 to help support a missionthere were then 10 national stu- ary in Persia. They give $5 each dents' movements, now there are to the Freedmen's Board and Syn- 15, and the World's Student Chris- odical Fund, and $15 toward the tianFederation unites all these dif- support of a missionary in the ferent movements in a sympathy Asheville Farm School. They are which has developed a world con- raising money for a missionary sciousness. Instead of 38 secretar- library, and expect to adopt an ies there are now 101, and the 21 India famine orphan. It is needless buildings, valued at $400,000, de- to say that this society has adopted voted to the work of these associa- the system of tithe-giving, and that tions, have increased to 39, valued it has joined the Macedonian Phaat over $1,000,000. Five years ago lanx. there were 10 National Student Conferences, attended by 2,600 The Bible for Rev. Egerton R. delegates. During the past year The Red Men. Young's book, "On there were 20 such, with an attendance of over 5,000. The 50 the Indian Trail," pamphlets and books published in gives vivid pictures of the romance the interests of the movement have and hardships of such missionary grown to nearly 200, and the 6 work in the far Northwest. He periodicals, with a combined circu- describes how the language of the lation of about 6,000, have increased Cree Indians was first reduced to to 13, with a circulation of fully writing by the Rev. James Evans, 20,000. At that time the Volunteer one of the early Methodist mission- Movement for Foreign Missions aries in the frozen land. "Mr. had been organized in but two Evans invented a special alphabet, countries; now it includes students each sign of which represented not not only of all Protestant Christian a letter, but a syllable, to express lands, but of Asia, and more stu- the sounds of this strange tongue. dents have gone to the mission field At first he used birch bark for during the past five years than paper, and made ink out of the. during the preceding ten years.- soot from his chimney, mixed with Independent. sturgeon oil, and in this fashion he succeeded in printing portions of Children's Aid To readers whose the Scripture and some hymns in Society. memory goes back the language of the Cree Indians. a generation or Later on the whole Bible was trans- lated; the British and Foreign Bible more, few names are more familiar Society took up the work, and now than this, with C. L. Brace, the all Bibles these Indians require are soul of its energy. It is pleasant furnished them by that society." to be reminded that; not less than $382,537 were received for its uses EUROPE. last year, and to the substantial betterment of 38,232 boys and girls. English- Taking the world The total income from the be- Speaking around not Inore ginning is $9,740,523. Catholics. than one-tenth of the Roman Church A Model A varied missionary Y. P. S. C. E. work is carried on are English-speaking people, and by the Bethany hardly more than 1 in 40 of these Presbyterian Ende:tvorers of are of the Anglo-Saxon race. In the British Isles, according t.o Father Lynch, of San Francisco~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Roman Oatholic population is of the century. These are a few of diminishing both relatively and ac- the figures: An increase since 1887 tually; and.he says that it is a fact from 309 European laborers (exclud- that the Oatholic population of the ing wives) to 889 (up to June last), isles is hardly two-thirds what it from 225 native clergy to 365, from was at the beginning of Victoria's 3,500 native lay agents to 6,500, reign. " England, Ireland, and from 182,000 adherents to 270,000, Scotland had then 8,000,000 of from 44,000 communicants to 71,000, Oatholics in a total of 25,000,000. from 2,600 adult baptisms in 1887 to To-day they have 5,500,000 in a 8,478 last year. Thus far the population of 33,000,000. Oatholics foreign field. The ordinary income were then a third of Victoria's sub- at home, excluding special efforts jects; to-day they are hardly a such as the centenary fund, has sixth." And there are now in all grown from £210,877 to £304,000.

the queen's dominions a million Woman's The annual report fewer Oatholics than when she came to the throne. In every other Work of the Zenana Bible country they have increased; in the British empire alone there has for Woman. and Medical Misbeen a steady decrease. " Year by year they are diminishing, as if sion shows t hat struck by some fatal disease, wherever the English flag flies." Father altho the expenditure for the year Lynch argues that the spread of the empire is no preparation for increased by £2,339, there was a the growth of Oatholicism. decrease in income of £1,321.

Nevertheless, the sum received from associations was larger than ever before, and reached a total of £9,453. The society employs 415 workers, of whom 95 only are The Gospel to The London Society Europeans. They have 2,610 zena- na pupils, and over 3,000 in their Israel. for Pro mot i n g schools. Their hospitals have re- ceived 1,487 in-patients during the Ohristianityamong past year, while 63,949 have been treated at dispensaries, and over the Jews, is the oldest organ- 600 have been attended in their own homes. Eleven new missionization of the kind, having been aries, 2 of them medical women, sailed for India last autumn. founded in 1809. It has to-day 55 stations in 19 different countries, with a force of 194 laborers (includ- ing wives of missionaries, 227). Of this force 28 are ordained mission- aries, and 82 are converted Jews, The Christian Literature Society some of these being men of great for India published during last year scholarship as well as devout spiri- 134 new works, in 11 languages, tuality. The society has done an and reprinted 124 others. It is important work, not the least being stated that the number of readers in the literature it has put forth in India increases at the rate of for enlightening the Jewish mind about 2,000,000 yearly.

concerning Ohrist and Ohristianity. Sabbath Re- It is said that re- Its annual expenditure for all de- form in Paris. cent visitors to partments of work is about $200,000. Paris have noticed An Inspiring A paper has been the great advance which has been Record recently published made in the direction of Sunday of Growth. which sets forth rest. Very few shops are now the growth of the opened on the Sabbath, and scarce- work of the Ohurch Missionary So- ly any after midday. On the ciety during the last thirteen years wooden shutter of a business house

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and = g ~ ~ THE~~.]g NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN <~D ~.S.~0~0 S~ "d E .o~£ ~as ~~ ~~~~. GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON ~~ ~~- ~ CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR s:l …. 'eEe 0 cC i.sO~~: O'Cr~~:! E'"' ·§.e ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. cC .£3 't2 ~o I'EW ~.+J o_~ ~ O_~_:!l _~ 5 ~ ~ .10 _~_'"'_ __________________ ________ ___ z Baptist (England)………………… 1792 $388,460 105 32 98 28 2631 72 860 London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 620,485 172 36 165 72 445 890 5,393 Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………. 1799 2,009,020 412 146 3491 331 1,238 365 6,839 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) … ,…. 1701 410,535 472 1,632 640 102 2,846 188 3,338 Universities' Mission……………… 1859 186,375 37 25 1 44 117 12 177 Society of Friends…………… , . . . .. 1867 100,640 30 o 26 23 79 o 1,049 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 615,890 125 74 100 67 366 142 9,408 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,899 7 0 7 0 14 0 131 United Methodist Free Churches….. 1837 GO,705 32 13 27 5 77 9 584 Welsh Calvinistic ………….. , . . . . .. 1841 37,806 17 3 14 7 41 8 97 Presbyterian Church of England….. 1847 120,500 20 19 29 28 96 20 310 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 106,135 28 5 26 8 67 17 441 China Inland Mission. ….. . . ….. …. 1865 216,404 75 252 275 209 811 25 769 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 139,170 26 17 28 52 123 11 534 Free Church…… . …….. …. .. ….. 1843 343,795 63 39 61 78 236'1 1') 1,327 United Presbyterian……………… 1847 222,257 65 15 66 45 191 23 1,019 Other British Societies …….. _.•….. 1,240,582 132 282 170 695 1,299 68 3,560 Paris Society………… , , .. .. . .. .. … 1822 265,400 51 27 65 1, 160 42 311" Basel Society ………….. , . .. .. .. … 1815 292,560 46 1,190 Berlin Society….. , .. …… …… . .. .. 1824 128,280 196 60 117 8 381 0 242 88 13 80 11 192 Gossner Society ……………… _. . .. 1836 47,270 3 3 0 2 2 5 6 0 2 0 5 2 0 Hermannsburg Society…………… 1854 102,126 62 0 45 0 107 0 184 Leipsic Society…………. ….. … … 1836 165,883 3 9 6 3 0 5 8 0 2 2 6 4 8 Moravian Church………………… 1732 173,260 145 30 175 22 272 18 1,865 North German Society …….. , …. … 1836 36,000 11 0 7 5 23 1 183 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 161,889 123 7 98 14 142 25 177 Eleven Other German Societies…… . 78,200 60 15 39 87 201 10 90 Fifteen Netherlands Societies ……. . 128,300 85 4 62 3 154 22 280 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. . 342,680 152 28 97 56 333 45 1,940 Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc- – – 1 -5-97-,00-0 -4-23 –25-6 –31-2 -1-80 -1-,28-5 -4-251-2,-80-0 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. – – — — —-1— $9,365,816 3,296 3,036 3,2312.20211,765,2,53856,266 Totals for America……………….. 6,114,759 1,442 3731,4191,220 4,45412,72516,100 Totals for Christendom…………. ·. I 15,479,575 4,7383,4094,650 3,42216,2195,26372,366

GENERAL MISSIONARY I'N'TELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] ,.; -,,""- ,," "" "" " … ~~~ ~ "0-1:: 2 .S 'd W 0:: <P ~~~ 00 '""'- W… Countries in which Missions <pod 0ee:.:$'::: "<:Z·- -2 're Sustained. .8 i>< <Ii 0 0 0'- 00" .<=: <=l ~ —- ..<: r"n Ii. Ii.~OUl?" rn oj.<=: S …. rno S — .. " 0" 'd — 0 <P Eo< 'd — 0 'd —- -<I-i 1,743 987 40,316 3,259 130,000 650 37,367 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 5,838 1,357 50,730 3,976 171,551 1,208 55,974 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 8,077 1,441 71,500 8,478 270,000 2,139 Polynesia.

6,184 2,700 42,000 2,600 130,000 850 104,386 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 294 73 3,055 1,240 9,978 92 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, "tc.

3,846 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

1,128 252 3,149 101 14,377 255 21,045 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 9,774 car. 668 47,372 1,153 121,702 1,174 62,149 India, China, Africa (West and 145 South), West Indies. 41 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 220 2,640 258 7,000 661 213 12,902 513 35,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia.

138 381 4,294 739 15,000 215 7,127 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

406 207 6,703 981 20,000 82 1,900 India, China, Malaysia.

508 131 2,252 306 6,000 135, 1,790 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,580 290 8,540 1,194 25,000 140 1,930 China (Fifteen Provinces).

657 103 2,534 210 7,000 22( 9,421 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,563 367 11,436 459 35,000 51(; 34,965 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1,210 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 4,859 425 30,431 3A60 100,000 380 21,170 India, China, Japan, Africa (West . And South), West Indies.

363 24,730 2,320 52,000 1,040 34,600 471 270 14,788 388 17,000 190 11,022 Africa (South and We.t), Tahiti, 1,571 Madagascar.

460 21,480 2,224 42,000 520 19,993 South India, China, West Africa.

434 274 17,644 1,722 37,293 96 6,606 Africa (East and South), China.

570 57 15,725 400 40,000 205 3,782 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

291 177 27,093 4,471 50,163 122 6,~28 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

728 196 8,413 656 18,588 248 7,857 South India, Burma, British and 2,137 German East Africa. 207 191 32,446 1,610 91,283 275 24,174 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 1,349 127 3,000 40 1,037 West Africa, New Zealand. 35 819 325 31,560 2,294 77,819 296 13,988 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 94 3,000 80 2,200 China.

291 120 1,750 434 287 72,000 2,260 175,000 470 39,000 2,21'3 204 35,097 5,603 85,000 445 44,600 2,547 326,000 9,782 750,000 1,847 175,300 — —- —- — —- – – 13,085 13,944 794,461 15,321 62,881 2,539,754 — —- — —- – – 68,031 20,644 969,929 -31,6-81 1,016,346 6,252 240,263 —- —- — —- 9,787 400,496 — —- 88,675 25,108 1,369,425 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,085,724

in the Rue Pierre Charron may. be church of their fathers. Patriotism seen these words printed in large, moves them to wait for reformation bold letters, just where one would within. The old church accordexpect to see an advertisement of ingly has a growing element of the shop: "6 Jours pour t,'availler enlightened men. Cities like Tocat et le 7el1w pour se reposer," or, and Sivas have large congregations "Six days for work and the seeking the truth as it is in Christ, seventh day for rest." but with no present purpose to leave their mother church. Pic- Baptisms Die Evangelische ture worship is losing its influence. in German Missionen gives Many are calling on their ecclesi- Missions. the following en- astics to give them the Gospel, not rites and forms. Many feel that couraging statistics they have lost the way to God, and of baptisms during the year 1899, they want to find it. Here a monk by the different German Evangel- and there a teacher rises up to ical, or Protestant societies. This preach Christian truth, and the list gives the baptisms of the people welcome it. Sometimes ferheathen apart from infant bap- vent prayer-meetings are held. tisms of the children of Christian Sporadic attempts are being made parents: to introduce Sunday-schools, the leaders in all such endeavors being Die Rheinische Mission, 4,456; frequently students from the mis- Die Gossner Mission, 3,119; Die sionary schools. The patriarch en- Basler Mission, 2,224; Die Berliner courages the reading of the Bible, Mission 1., 2,089; Die Hermanns- and the American Bible Society burger Mission, 2,074; Die Leipziger reports a circulation of over 11,000 Mission, 812; Die Brudergemeine volumes in its Armenian depart- Mission, 602; Die Breklumer Mis- ment in 1899.-R~v. G. E. White. sion,433; Die Bremer Mission, 157; Die Berliner Mission IlL, 155; Die A Busy Dr. D. M. B. Thorn, Neukirchner Mission, 64; Die Neu- Physician. our medical misendettelsauer Mission, 27-16,212 in all. sionary at Mardin, in Eastern Turkey, for the year "His Holiness" and the Holy City. 1899, states that on account of his -One of the Vatican organs sug- absence from the station for two gests that the pope should migrate months, and for other reasons from Rome to Jerusalem, and out largely connected with the poverty of the £4,000,000 saved by successive of the people, a smaller number of popes should buy from the sultan patients was treated than usual. of Turkey such a large extent of This number was 5,280, which seems territory as would insure the rec- large enough for one man to care ognition of the papacy as a tem- for; but during the 26 years of his poral power. connection with the station, the total number treated is 290,686, ASIA. making an average of 11,180 per year. In the hospital there had Good Omens During the last fifty been treated, the past year, 59 pa- in Turkey. years of the nine- tients,26 of whom were Christians, and 23 were Moslems. One of the teenth century 50,- most remarkable features in Dr. 000 persons, mostly Armenians, Thom's medical practise has been joined the Protestant movement in the extraordinary number of cases Turkey originated by the American Board. Young men in·whose hearts evangelical convictions are a wakened are now slower to abandon the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of lithotomy he has treated. These ly $5,000,000, while enormous sums number 247, a record which few, if were contributed by the native any, surgeons can exceed. Mardin rulers. is a central station for a very large region, and cases demanding skilled Hindus are The Baptist Missurgeons often come from a long Better than sionary Review, of distance.-1I'Iissionary Herald. Their Gods. Madras, has a very "A Life KashaOshana, who interesting article Indomitable." has lately come entitled, "The Real versus the Ideal in Hinduism." In it the down from the writer, Mr. Geo. M. Thomssen, mountains, says that wbile he was says: "Now, while the Hindus are at Memiken, in Gawar, there came not so good as their flatterers, or to him the wife of a Kurdish cbief, they themselves would have us bewhom he recognized as Johanna, a lieve, I assert without fear of con- Nestorian woman who, as a girl, tradiction, that the Hindus are was stolen for bel' beauty and car- better than tbeir ideals as revealed ried away by tbe Kurds. This was in their literature, their mythology, forty years ago, when Mr. Rhea was and their worship. Why, if the staying in Memiken, and now she Hindus were like their gods as we comes begging to be allowed to see them sculptured on their tempartake of tbe Lord's Supper. ples and idol-cars, they would be Tbink of forty yenrs spent among devils incarnate! And if the pestbe Kurds surrounded by utter simism of their sacred books were spiritual darkness! And yet, the to be lived and acted upon in daily little ligbt she had has been fed life, within a year the country and kept burning. She had taken would be depopulated, for murder her little Testament with her when and rapine would destroy millions; she was abducted, probably one re- and sorrow and desperation would ceived from Mr. Rhea, and a trans- drive other millions to suicide." lation of Spurgeon's "Morning by Morning," and she has insisted The Basel From the annual upon reading in them every day, Mission. report of the Basel tho forbidden by her husband. She said to him: "My Testament Germlln Evangelical Mission for is my very life; I shall die unless last year we learn that it was repyou let me read it."-Assembly resented by 78 ordained and unor- Herald. dained missionaries, and 4 women working in India, at 23 stations Some of It is stated by the situated in South Canara, Coorg, India's Famine viceroy, Lord Cur- the Southern Marathi country, Malabar, and the Nilgris, and by 16 Losses. zon, that the loss missionaries at home. It also had to India by the fail- 623 native agents doing its bidding as pastors, evangelists, and cateure of the crops amounts to chists, colporteurs, Bible women, $250,000,000, in addition to which schoolmasters and schoolmistressseveral millions of cattle have es, and the number included 138 perished. It will excite no sur- non-Cbristian schoolmasters. Its prise to learn from the same au- work was carried out amid a poputhority that the finances of India lation of slightly over 6,000,000, have been severely strained, and while the number of its church even disorganized, by the famine. members and catechumens was $30,000,000 were expended up to nearly 15,000. It maintained 154 September 1, in relief works, and schools, and these various instituthe relief committee received near-

tions were attended by nearly The two years compared are 1878- 10,000 pupils, of whom 6,304 were 98. During these years the number non-Christians. of communicants has nearly treb- led, while the Christian commu- Anti-Tobacco There is one mis- nity has grown from 295,929 to Teaching. sion· operating in 523,494 souls. The native pastorate India which reso- has increased from 206 to 407, while the annual contributions of native lutely insists-wisely, as we believe Christians have risen from $21,500 -on total abstinence from alco- to $75,000. The missionary force holic liquors and tobacco on the has grown from 260 to 406, and the part of all its agents-foreign and total native agency represents a Indian. In the case of the latter, mighty army of 10,675 men and there is more difficulty in regard to women. The educational work of tobacco than to liquor. Very these missions is represented by rarely, indeed, is there any neces- the 83,000 boys and 51,000 girls who sity for applying the discipline be- attend the mission schools. This cause of intemperance. It is at represents much seed-sowing in once remarkable and a source of these young minds and hearts.- much thankfulness that in the Rev. J. P. Jones. large body of native Christians connected with this mission, large- Growth in the Rev. John McLaurly recruited from the lower classes, Telugu Field. in, of the American intemperance is practically unknown.-Indian Witness. Baptist Telugu Mis- sion, entered that field in 1870, Christianity Mr. Modak, con- when there were but 3 stations, is Profitable. nected with the Nellore, Ongole, and Ramapatam, with about 1,000 church members. Marathi Mission at There are now connected with this Ahmednagar, has prepared an In- mission 24 stations, 113 churches, dian Christian directory, from 462 out-stations, 53,633 church which it appears that, while in mem bers. There are also 600 1890 there were only 797 ordained schools, with 12,475 pupils. There Indian ministers, there were last are 15,000 Christian families under year 1,010. This directory contains the supervision of the American the addresses of 92 Indian Chris- Baptists alone in the Telugu countian lawyers, 590 qualified Chris- try; all the growth of a single gentian doctors, 1,098 government serv- eration. Many such "failures of ants drawing over 50 rupees a missions" as these may be seen in month, and 646 editors and authors. India. Of the 100 Protestant Christian graduates from Madras College, Have" Mis- But missionaries, 35 per cent. are engaged in mission- sionaries no we are told, have ary or educational work. There are Business in no business in about 1,500 Protestant foreign missionaries in India, working among China? " China, forcing a all classes. foreign and hateful Growth in Recently compiled religion upon the people; their very South India.. statistics give us presence and work naturally arouse resentment and hatred. the results of mis- This is an astonishing statement. sion work in South India during Had the apostles no business to the last two decades. There has preach the Gospel when they went been an encouraging and signifi- forth from Jerusalem, turning the cant progress all along the line. world upside down? Had the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

martyrs and missionaries of the Excellence in The extended artiearly Church no business in that Confucianism. cles in the Zeitdark and loveless Roman world, which they presently filled with schrift fur Misheavenly peace and glory? Were sionskunde by Prof. A. Dorner Augustine and his followers em- show how much there is that is exbarked on an impertinent errand cellent in Confucianism. There is when, at the peril of life and for- also a much deeper religious sense tune, they came to' England and in it than is commonly assumed, preached the Gospel to our savage altho it does not sufficiently bring and pagan forefathers there? This out the personality of God, or the charge strikes back to One who personality of man, and therefore brought a heavenly glory to the is condemned to stop short with earth which repaid Him with a mundane interests. We may well cross and a crown of thorns, and believe that our Savior would say charges Him with folly, and seeks of it also: "I came not to destroy, to cover with shame the brightest but to fulfil." This point of view pages of Christian history, the is suggested by the title of a recent noblest names upon the beadroll of work: "Christianity the Perfection the ages.-Rev. Judson Smith. of Confucianism." 50,000 copies of this have been sold in China.

It is Victory, Dr. Griffith John is How Rome .An English mis- not Defeat. in no uncertainty Makes sionary, in a letter about the future of Mischief. from China, throws missions in China. "Twelve out an interesting light of the 18 provinces," he writes, "have been swept clean of mission- on the methods employed by the aries; but here at Hankow, and in priests. He says: "The policy of all the surrounding counties where the Roman mission is to defend we are at work, there has been no their converts, try cases them- suspension. Christians have been selves, inflict punishments, demand meeting for worship as usual, hos- the heads of assailants from the pital work has gone on, and our Chinese government, ask for enor- day-schools have never been closed. mous compensation for damage to Till a fortnight ago the daily property in riots, and, wherever preaching was carried on regularly, possible, have a French gunboat at but when the officials suggested hand. Our policy is to avoid inter- that 'it would be ad visable to sus- ference as far as possible, and so we pend this branch of the work for tell our men that if they get into the present, we thought it only rows, we shall not try to get them right to meet their wishes. I do out. I am convinced that our sysnot take a desponding view of the tem is right, but on account of the future-quite the reverse. There constant miscarriage of justice in are glorious days before us. I am the Chinese courts, it is very diffiamazed to hear that people are cult." talking about giving up the work in China. They must be mad. The Indian China and India Our prospects to-day are vastly Mutiny and will hereafter be asbrighter than they were 6 years the Chinese sociated by a new ago. At that time I was beginning Massacres. band, but one of a to despond. I do not despond now. My heart is full of eager expecta- somber shade. In tion." many of its features the outbreak of the Boxers is strikingly similar to the Sepoy rebellion in India. Two events in each are peculiarly

parallel. The memorable defense king University. At Cornell Uni- of the British residency at Luck- versity and the Troy Polytechnic now, with the heroic relief by the School he was trained as a civil en- British column under Sir Henry gineer. How providential it was Havelock, is duplicated by the that he was in Peking when the brave defense of the British lega- missionaries and legationers were tion in Peking, and the rescue by shut up there, besieged by thou- the allied forces; anil the terrible sands of fiends! The British minis- slaughter of men, women, and chil- ter put him over the defenses.

dren at Cawnpore in 1857, is repro- 11any providential things occurred.

duced in the frightful atrocities of The 400 marines got there just be- July 9 and 10, 1900, at Taiyuen fu, fore the railroad was cut. Our in Shansi province, China, when preachers and their wives, who had '30 Protestant missionaries, 10 Ro- been in annual conference session, man Catholic priests, and many failed to get away, and so were Chinese Christians were barba- saved from possible massacre else- rously murdered. where. Native Chinese converts He Went In lYoman's W01'k fled to the legation for safety, and Out by Faith. f01' fVo1Han, 11rs. made useful soldiers and laborers. The women were there, who Cunningham gives worked night and day making bags an account of a visit to Peking, and for sand out of everything, even mentions the arrival of Dr. and out of their wearing apparel. And 11rs. Inglis. She speaks of him as then he was there himself-tireless, " A physician of Chicago, just com- sleeping in his clothes, never for a ing into an excellent practise, when moment out of danger, on half and there was brought to his mind one poor rations, while shot and shell evening in 1898 his pledge as a rained on them continuously." student volunteer. After a long struggle victory for God came, even Unsophisti- R. E. Speer, in Lestho it meant pulling up stakes, cated Chinese. lie's Pop 1t l a l' lcaving It lucrative practise, and breaking unwelcome news to an Monthly for Nointended bride. His pastor even vember, says: "One of the delights tried to block his way, but to no of travel in China is the innocent avail, when his word had gone ignorance of the people. They forth. Dr. Inglis said to my hus- think themselves the most sophisband one evening, 'If I am called ticated and heaven-enlig~tened horne before I have been two weeks people on this earth, and so make in Peking, I shall still have no doubt their naive childishness the more that I did right in coming.' Do engaging. They live very close to we not want more quietly waiting, the primeval superstitions, and the till God does definitely show us the gods and devils, between whom way, and then to tread it with the they make little practical distincsame certainty that we are in the tion, command their healthy reright path, as when we pass along spect. Our slipper-boat men stuck to our workday by day?" a bunch of incense sticks into the bank at the foot of some bad rap- A Missionary Says the Western ids, to placate the favor of the Engineer. Ch1'istian Advocate spirit of the rapids, who indeed of Prof. F. D.Game- was so far pleased as to let us as- well: "He is a most interesting cend. Our house-boat admiral laid character-unassuming, but full of out an elaborate offering of chicken capacity. He belongs to our Pe- and rice, and soup and pork, and

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

chicken blood and lighted candles, Japan as a Never was the reas we entered the North River on House of sourcefulness 0 f our downward journey. 'What is Refuge. missionaries of the this for, captain?' we asked. 'For the enjoyment of the spirits of the Anglo – American river,' he replied; 'they are eating type revealed with more splendor half the sacrifice.' 'But it is all than when the Protestant missionhere still,' we told him at the close. aries in Japan realized that Japan ,,,Veil,' he replied, 'at least, the was to be a station on the route candles are gone.' " which the exiled missionaries in China were to travel to America Life Through If, as Dr. "Villiam and Europe. The record of the work done in the city of Kobe lies Death. Butler said, the before us. The girls' school of the A. B. C. F. M. was turned into a mutiny and blood- hotel on July 12th, and for the next 53 days of its life the Kobe shed in India in 1857 brought the College Hospitality Hotel and Refugees' Restaurant registered a redemption of that land one hun- large number of guests. Of 310 persons entertained, 93 were men, dred years nearer, what may God's 128 women, and 89 children and youths. Of the 200 adult missionmore recent judgments not have aries, 161 came from China. They represented 24 different denominadone toward ushering in the won- tions. Some came to. the hotel moneyless and without clothes, and derful twentieth century, which, none of them spoke Japanese. Yet they found they were among -brethwe pray, may also be a new age of ren; they were succored and sent on their way, and their missionary blessing! hosts, after paying bills amounting to 1,70:1 yen, came out of the try- Queer Korean All things in Korea ing ordeal without a debt. It is Customs. are strange to for- needless to add that what will eigners. Thimbles grow to be lifelong friendships, were formed, that gratitude are of cloth, beautifully embroid- abounded, and that comity between ered. There are no buttons or pins, Christians of all names and lands and garments are tied on with rib- multiplied.-Congregationalist. bons. Soap is sold in the form of a powder, and the only matches are Moral Reform Thanks to the shavings tipped with sulphur. in Japan. efforts of an Amer- These have to be put into the fire to ican missionary in light them. The market scenes are' interesting. You see pompous men Nagoya by the name of Murphy, to in long gowns and high hats, the Salvation Army, to Hon. S. poor women with green cloaks Shimada, a Christian politician, over their heads, and scores of and to other influential Japanese, boys carrying vegetables. The and, perhaps, most of all-to its people are early risers, and the best credit be it added-to the Japanese time to market is between five and press, there has been a tremendous six in the morning. Two hours social agitation over the question later the stands are all cleared away of licensed prostitution. Dramatic and you have to rely on the retail results have followed close upon stores or little shops. Eggs are bought by the st'ick, and are stacked up like kindling wood. Ten eggs are laid end to end, and they are then wrapped about with straw, so that they stand out straight and stiff, and look more like clubs than eggs. In the stores these sticks of eggs are piled up crosswise, and the price is about three cents a stick.

the heels of drastic measures. New mission. Its numbers and its police regulations now make it Christian spirit greatly declined. possible for the inmates of houses It is now, however, back upon its of legalized vice, hitherto hopeless old foundation. During these 25 slaves, to leave at their option. years 4,611 students have entered Christian reformers have freed at the school. Of these 936 have been least 40 such unfortunates during graduated. Of these graduates, the past two months, and the 147 are engaged in teaching; 95 are papers report that during the past preaching the Gospel; 78 graduates 42 days in the one city of Tokyo, of the nurses' training school, are 429 contract prostitutes voluntarily engaged as nurses; 19 are engaged left their life of shame, and that on newspapers; 34 are in banks; suicide, formerly very frequent 148 are in mercantile business; 16 among this class of women, has are artisans; 166 are pursuing farpractically ceased. ther studies; 28 are officials; 102 graduates of the girls' department Wise Sayings At a recent conven- are in homes of their own, most of of Christian tion these state- them centers of Christian homes. Japanese. ments were made and sen tim e n t s On November 29, 1900, the anni- versary exercises were pervaded were uttered: "The number of with a spirit of faith in God and Ohristian societies now laboring in hopefulness for the future which Japan is 36, or just double the speak well for the school. There number in 1883, while 85 Christian are now about two hundred young periodicals are now registered at men connected with the school, of the office of the home department." whom nearly twenty are in the " English literature far more than theological department. The girls' that in the vernacular is molding school numbers about seventy. the thought of educated Japanese to-day." "Charities, like higher J. D. DAYIS, D.D. criticism, should be in the hands of the friends of Christ and of His AFRICA. Bible." "New men, that is, renewed men are needed for the new Newspapers There are some incentury." in Liberia. dications of prog- The Doshisha In Kyoto, on N0- ress that are grati- Anniversary. vember29, 1871, two fying .to the friends of the little republic. For a while there was no teachers and eight newspaper or other publication scholars gathered in a rented room regularly issued in the country. and bowing before God, each one During the past year, however, 4 prayed to Him with strong crying publications have been regularly and tears, and thus the Doshisha issued: The Recorder and The New was started. It encountered great Africa, under the auspices of Bishop opposition from the city officials Hartzell and the Methodist Episcofor the first six years. God blessed pal Church Mission, at Monrovia, it, however, and at the time of Dr. the capital; The Baptist Monitor, Neesima's death, in 1890, it num- at Ricks Institute, Montserrado bered in all its departments nearly county, and The Cape Palmas nine hundred students. Then be- Reporter, a quarterly magazine, at gan a period of reaction. Waves Cape Palmas. These publications, of nationalism and rationalism all but one of which are issued swept over the school. For three entirely independent of any foreign yea~s it was separated from the assistance pecuniary or otherwise,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

indicate enterprise and ability women trained within its walls, its highly creditable to the country missionary society supports 9 misand very encouraging to its friends. sionaries, and during the last dec- ade has sent more than 50 to toil Rome in the Protestant mission- for Christ in Kimberly, Johannes- burg, beyond the Limpopo, and Dark aries in Africa will Zambesi, even to the shores of Lake Nyassa. Continent. have to r e c k 0 n A New Hos- Mrs. Albert Cook with a formidable pital in Uganda. sends to Mercy and organization founded by the late Truth an interest- ing account of the opening of a Cardinal Lavigerie-" The "Vhite hospital in Mengo. She says: " It is situated on the side of Namirembe Fathers." The order (if it can be Hill, and commands a magnificent prospect, including Lake Victoria, so described) has at present 50 sta- the islands of Kome, and Nsazi, and sweeping round to the south, one tions with a staff of 249 mission- can see the Singo Hills, while the King's Lake makes a very pretty aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists. foreground to the whole; below us are the English and French Roman This body of more than 1,000 work- Catholic mission stations. The building itself is the finest in the ers has gathered 67,190 neophytes country of Uganda. and is built in the shape of a double St. George's and 180,080 catechumens. The cross. The extreme length is 120 feet, and at its widest part it is 60 White Fathers also control 184 feet across. It is entirely con- structed from native material, and schools, containing nearly 6,000 the fact that no less than 112 tons of grass were needed for the roof, children. The society is fed by 2 shows the magnitude of the work. The whole of the construction and training colleges or seminaries in building was done by one of our missionaries, Mr. Borup, of the In- Jerusalem, which together have 139 dustrial Mission, who has spent much time and labor over it. students. " The interior is a grand piece of The S. P. G. By the Church of native work with a beautiful reeded in South England m iss ion ceiling-a kind of docoration the Africa. work has been es- Baganda excel in; the walls are of tablished in Cap e mud and wattle, and nicely white- washed inside and out, which gives Colony, Natal, Zululand, the Free a very clean and striking appear- State, and even in the Transvaal. ance to the whole building, and be- In 1847 the first South African dio- ing on an eminence it shows out cese, that of Cape Town, was or- well, really acting as a fine beacon, ganized. At present there are 9 which can be seen from all parts of -South African sees, with 10 bishops. the coun try. There are 50 beds The work in South Africa has been in all-25 for the men, and an chiefly under the Society for the equal number for the women and Propagation of the Gospel. During the 80 years since it began its work it has maintained 545 missionaries, and has given to the evangelization of the country more than $4,000,- 000. At present it is maintaining 155 missionaries, of whom 23 are natives.

Wellington Little do we appre- Seminary. ciate how wide- spread is the influence of this institution for civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holyoke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of young

children; the bedsteads are made 1900. In Sumatra the same mission of the branches of the palm tree, had 2,352 baptisms in 1899. Of and only last a very short time, these about 2,150 were from heathbut we hope before long these may enism, and 200 from Islam. The be replaced by plain iron ones from total Christian community of the England. The mattresses are made Rhenish Mission in Sumatra has from the dried peelings of the now reached about 43,600. banana tree, which are rolled and then sewn together, and on this we The Netherlands Missionary place a mat of grass, which the Union, which is workil1g in West Baganda use as a sheet and seem to Java, has now 11 stations with 26 like very much, and they have the churches. At the end of last year great advantage that they can be the number of native Christians easily scrubbed." has reached 1,660, being an in- crease of 178 on the previous year. The An in d e pen den t The number of children taught in the schools of this mission is now Typewriter in testimony to the 686. Since the work was begun in 1863, 2,728 persons havl? been bap- Uganda. progress of mis- tized in all.

sions in Uganda, The wic10w of missionary Hend- rich, who is continuing her hushas been given recently by Sir band's work among the Dyaks, in South Borneo, has had the joy of Harry Johnston, a government seeing the fruit of her labors. The small church has been gathered commissioner: "The difference be- together at the place where she is Iiving, and two out-stations have tween the Uganda of 1900," he already been opened in the neigh- borhood. She has two native helpwrites, "and the blood-stained, ers working with her, and now and then missionary Renken comes harassed, and barbarous days of from the next station, Mandomai, to administer baptism and the Mtesa and his son Mwanga is really Lord's Supper.

extraordinary, and the larger share Melanesian This organization Mission. was founded by in this improvement is undoubt- Bishop G, A. Sel- edly due to the teaching of Anglican wyn in 1849. Its staff consists of Bishop Cecil Vilson and 12 Engand Roman Catholic missionaries." lish clergy, 2 English laymen, 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, Of the thirst of the people for edu- and 7 English women. There are 170 mission stations in 26 islands. cation he saysI "It is surprising Christianity is established in many of the islands, but large numbers what a number of men, boys, and are still heathen. There are 12,000 baptized Christians in Melanesia even women, have been taught to and over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are read and write at the mission baptized annually. St. Barnabas College, Norfolk Island, is preparschools. Several of the chiefs 'use ing 160 boys and 50 girls to become: typewriters; in fact, nearly all the official communications that pass between the regents and myself in the Luganda or Swahili languages are neatly typewritten by a chief or a 'native secretary.' The chief of Toro, on the borders of the Kongo Free State, possesses a type- writer also."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

The Dutch In South and East East Indies. Borneo, the field of the Rhenish Mission, there were 55 baptisms from heathenism during the year 1899, so that the total Christian community (including children) is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

teachers, and at St. Luke's, Siota, be sent out from America, to be Solomon Island, there are 70 schol- appointed "two and two" to 5 ars. different provinces, with the under- standing they remain unmarried New Guinea. The Rev. J. Chal- for four years on a salary of $350 mers sends a list of each. They also ask that the mis- sionary society make a special 26 villages on the banks of the Fly appeal to the home church for River in which services are held funds to erect a substantial church twice daily and three times on edifice in Manila and for a minister Sunday. "The services are very to devote himself to the English primitive, and, when conducted by work. The Methodists at Manila the people themselves, the words promise to pay house rent for the spoken are very few, and these in minister, an expensive item in the great ignorance. I have just sent rapidly transformed city. Another Hiro and 6 church members and modest request is for a first-class their wives up the river to preach mission press, equipped with best Christ and hold services in every plant and a competent managerpossible village. The church mem- a request which the church, if wise, bers are to remain three months, should comply with at the earliest and then return here for a spell. moment. Of course they need a They have no education, but they host of women workers. With a know the story of the Cross, and strong prefere'nce for deaconesses, they are in downright earnest. they ask that 4 of the order be sent It would have done your heart good without unnecessary delay. to have seen with what enthusiasm they went. I got wearied of wait- Worthy of Note.-Forty years ing and praying, and it was heavily ago the first contribution was laid upon me to act and do some- given by a Hawaiian church in thing for the heathen." Hilo ($1,000) for the building of the first Protestant church in Japan, Civilization Sixty years ago and now missionary work is done in Hawaii by Japanese for Japanin the who would have ese!-lI'Iissionsblatt fiir Kinder.

South Seas. – thought it possible? MISCELLANEOUS. A Call to A new period of Tawkiao is the Consecrate. time brings to us a name of a native king in New new sense of re- sponsibility. The world is taking Zealand, who edits a small eight- account of stock to-day, and mak- ing plans for the future. The page paper, printed in English and newspapers are describing what the old century has done, and what the native tongue, and called the it has put into the hands of those who are passing into the new. 'Ve Pleiades of Seven Stars. And have a great access of knowledge over what our fathers had. Our Fiji, which once disputed with understanding of the universe, the world we live in, and ourselves, in New Zealand for the primacy in all kind and degree far exceeds theirs. We have railroads where they had things horrible and hellish, has to- oxen and horses, swift steamships where they had sailing vessels, teleday more-.than 30,000 in Christian churches!

Methodism The American Meth- in the odists at Manila Philippines. are evidently de- termined not to let the grass grow under their feet.

The district conference which met there recently under the presidency of Bishop 'Varne, passed resolu- tions asking for 10 young men to

graphs and telephones where they know how to manipUlate a steam had nothing. We have means of boiler, so that I could avoid accicommunication with all the world; dents. I must be able to work the we trade with and come in daily stereopticon, make the gases used contact with peoples of whom they in the lime-light, and also know knew little or nothing. The mes- how to ' build' a stereopticon, sage of Jesus is, "Trade ye here- after having purchased such parts with till I come." All these new as the lenses and dissolvers, and things are ours for a purpose-to make lantern slides. And after build up the Kingdom of God. "Ve going through these processes I are not only to sell goods to Japan must be so acquainted with them and China and the Pacific islands, as to go out in India, and meet the and to furnish to their peoples the new conditions of climate in the comforts of civilization at good use of chemicals, and the many prices, but we are to make it our emergencies that would arise in the business to make men Christlike- erection and moving of machinery. brown men, black men, yellow I knew nothing whatever about men, in all lands. They are all our photography, but must acquire the neighbors in a sense made new by most difficult processes. I knew modern inventions.-Rev. A. E. nothing about machinery, but I Dunning. must acquire the manipUlation of 25 different machines, apart from A Missionary This -hit of autobi- the machinery used in the printing " Hustler." ography is from the and binding departments, and the founder of the Meth- erection of shafting and the fitting of belting." odist publishing house in Madras: " In the spring of 1895 a train of cir- A More The American cumstances made it evident that I Excellent Way Board in particular must abandon all idea of carrying outmy promise to the many who had of Giving. is u I' gin g its contributed toward the founding of wealthy friends to the publishing house at Madras, or I must learn electrotyping, photo- deposit, while yet living, with the engraving, half-tone, and line work treasurer the amount they propose by sunlight and electric light, the to leave the society, this as a secure working of the booklet machines; I investment on which they can must gain a practical knowledge o~ draw interest. There is thus no the construction of the dynamo, be will that can be broken. And able to set up an electric-lighting President Holden, .of Worcester plant and do the work of a 'line- University, points out the fact that man;' I must know how to erect if one gives $1,000,000 to a college, shafting, counter-shafting, calcu- the State imposes no tax for the late the speed of pulleys, and fit transfer of the gift, and charges belting; I must have a practical no tax upon it after it is given, knowledge of half-tone printing, thus encouraging giving by the which includes underlaying and living donor. If, however, the overlaying. That I might not be same amount is left by will, it is taken advantage of in the working subject to reduction to the amount of the machinery, I must be able to of $220,000. It is better to give take an engine apart and put it to- what one can while he is still alive, gether again and run it. I must and have the JOY of the greater good.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1900

Explanato~

lUSSIONARY MAP Prcnrinc:lal Capitals • NAN KINe OF' Departmenl Capitala, or Fu • 8/1-CHO/l CHIN.A Tin&, Dilftrict Capitals_._ – –. LMi•e• ll.hua Con'pil..d by Chou_District Capitals______ .o Hsien District Capltals.. —. 0 W.I Markel Towns, Villages. etc•• T'une-hsln Ports ue undenc:ored Harlan P. Beach These desi&'D&tionB should be added to the Dames 00 the map when read, as Su·chou FUt Llen·hua Tlng. Hal Chou, Wei HSlen 1II I,._J::::~::::;Sf:~~::::~~-~ thus, WeiC. abTehaenoratnokccoufptihedesbey pMlalcses1s oInSaInnedsi…..~'·:;;…;.;.-…".:–..~ csted by the des,&,natlons of Fu (ro). T.D&' (." Chou (0), etc., wh.ch mark their position.

bY t'O APPaOXUU'R PBONUNCllTiOS OF CmS'RSK 'WOR.O( (.A.OOO&1lDiG '10 THE PEKlNQ MAND~uu.N l.H…W::CT).

0." ill fothel'. ov. as in 'hotIcla.. ..sulD atale. P .. b.. . OO .. OIIIItu…. prio'u..p…m … pnmbu• rr• .. ui IDiu. . .• .. iIl~ …. mlWl8. , …. perch. I .. d • • ….. … MID Jet., ..Ilea. t' .. I in tin. ri .a.s.h.uIambAea<tl.)aB1nr. t • .. dB in 1>Ado. M ra.lone). tal &8 in icinna.le~ sa. u.. 4 .. ill I8aOD4ae (when Bnal or ts … dB t before …. in ptn. bt .. 18 :O….-;~~m1"oVt.. ::-..OOoeiDo~~OI1. u .. in .tata.. 'IUI( as 0 er lD two eues. ~ .:u~..t_~ rla……… : ti!:1CO~ 1CfftDIt. . . I. .. 't:JaIa Ameri.. '" .. ""'….. "or GermaD A. 1: "11 IaIa_w… It .. " ile .. French u pI… C1 in em. :"….O:~ &t:r~:.tWJE!~et.

l!r the.Btudeut

INDEX

Adapted jmm "Dawn ()n the Hill.. of T'ang," and used by lJermission of Ret'. II. P. Beach.

By _ of tAia.ilMl.ax a l l _ of citiellaad ~QIloI;I be readily found on tbe map. Tbe spelling folli>ws Sir Thomas Wade's System at Romau=nion which. differs SQmewhat from other systems used. Ln. using the index note the following direci;Wns: ..- . The letter" following the JUI,IDeil indicate t.he rauk of ~ place. .Thua, C.•.meauB IIrovincial capital; F. means.a tu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; 11., a hsien city; and m., a market-town or village, Drone whose rank couid not beascertsined. (See William's" Middle Kingdom," Vol. 1, pp. 58; 59.) Places in itslics are not occupied lIS missionary statilms.

The question mark (?) following some of the places indicates that eitholr their Romanization or' rank is unknown to the compiler. Numerals following the names. of pla!'e" indiealt' tlw. hoard 01'

boards haviug resident missionarKls there. The numerals are the same as tMse pretlxt to the list of missionary societies given iu the accompanying table. The capital letter and numeral following each name at tbe AX'P8Rle right of the column indicate the square on the map where the place is located. In some ewes·mission stamollR could 1I0t he located on the map. and hence the name of the province in which they are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. Provinces are printed in capital letters; thus. SHANG-TuNG. and tbe numerals following their names ~ow what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5. 24. 28. 33……… E 5 Dang-seQg (?), 38………………. E 4 K'ai-yilan h. 32……………….. ,F 1 Ning-hai c. (Shan-tung) 5t., ……. F 2 T'ai-p'ing·]I'; ………………….. 05 An h. j7……………………….. B 3 Kaigan (Ohang-chia K'ou) T,l. 15.D 1 Ning-hsia F. 15………………… 0 II T'ai-ts'ang c. 9 ……………….. ~' 8 An-ch'ing Fu 0, 8. 51.. …………. E 8 Fen-cheng m. 17………………. D 3 Kan-chou F …………………… B 2 Ning-kuo ~'. 51 ………………… E 3 T'ai-yiian. Fu O. 25, 30…•……••.. D 2 AN-HUl. 3.4,14.15.40.51. Fen-chou F. 1. ………………… D 2 Kang-hou Dl. (1) 4 ……………… D 5 Ning-po F. (port), 2, 4, 27, 35, 51 …. F 4 Ta-ku m. 81……………………. E 2 An-jenh. 51. ………………….. E4 Feng-chenT.15……………….. Dl Kang-pui(I)42 ………………… D5 Ning-tilh.27 ………………. ; … F4 Ta-kiI Shari h. 5O………………. F 2 An-Iu F ………. ………………D 8 Feng-hs'lang F.51. …………….0 3 ·KAN.su.15,51. Ning-t1!c…. i •••…. …………..E 4 Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. …………………04 Feng-huah. 51 ………………… F" Kao-chou F …………………… D 5 Ning-wu F ……… ……………. D2 Ta-Ii F.51 …………………….. B4 An·tung h. 51. ………………… E 3 Filng-kang m. 51 ………………. E4 Kao-yu c. 51.. …………………. E 8 Ninq-yiianF………………….. . B4 Ta-ming F .. .. .. .. .. … . ………. E 2 . Fo-kilngT……………………… D 5 Khi-tshung(I)41. ……………… D5 Niu-ch'uang 1!..(port) ………….. F1 Tanc ……………..·……… , …. 06 Fo-shan T. 29 ………………….. D 5 KJao c………………………… F 2 Nodoa m. (1) 4 …………………. 06 Ta-ning h. 51 ………………….. D 2 Canton Fu O. (port) 1. 4,7.16,24,27. Fuc .. …………………………C 2 Kirin O. 86…………………….. G 1 Nyen·hang-Ii (t) 41. ……………. E 5 Ta-ting F' …………………….. C 4 29. 45 ……………………….. D5 FU"(}SIEN, 1, 5, 6,24,26,27,28,83,88. K'o-lan c…………… ~ ……•…..D 2 . Ta-tung .h. 1.1>………………….. E 8 Ohai-ch'i h.51………………….F8 Fu-ch'ingh.6,27……………….E4 Kuanh,51. ………….. , ……….B3 Pac.51. ……………………….C3 Ta-t'ungF.5t…………. , ……..D 1 Chan-hua h. Ill ………………… E 2 Fu-chou Fu O. (port). 1. 6. 26,2:l, Kuang c………… , ……………E 3 Pagoda Anchora!{o (Lo-hsing·t'a) Chang-chouF.5,24 ……………. E5 88…………………………… E 4 Kuang-chi, 2<J ……………… Hu-pei Te-an F.29…………………….D8 m. 1. ………… ,.;. ……….. E 4 Te-ch'ing h. {CM-chlang), 9……..F 3 p Chang-ch'un m. SU …………….. G 1 FlIk-wiQg(?), 42 ……………….. D 5 Kuang-feng h. 5t ………………. ~, 4 P'ang-chuang Ill. l …………….. E 2 Te-ch'ing c. (Kuang·tung), 22…… D.5 Chang"pa m. (1)27……………… 03 Fu-m~n m. (1»),42………. :.: …•.. 5 KUANG-HSI, 8,15,25, 2<J. P'ang-hai tn,-51 ………………. C 4 Teng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Chang-p'u h. 28 …………………-E 5 Ifn,Jiun-fu m. 36 ………. Sheng-chmg Kuang-nan ]i'………………….C 1) Pao-ee D 2 C…. i …………………… T'eng-yileh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-sha F1t C…………. …….. D4 . Ftl-Ui~.F.27………………….. F4 Kwwg-ningh. 30 ………………. F 1 Pao-an c. {Chih-li) …………….. D 1 Th~g-thau-ha(?), 4J …………. D5 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……. , ….. ; …E·4 FU4s hal (1).41. ……………. D5 Kuang-tec. 51. …..•…………… Ie 3 Pao-an h. (Shen-hsi) …………… C 2 T'ien-cheng (1),15 …………Shan.hsi Chang-shu m. 51. ……………….E " Fu-yin s'un. SO ………….. Shen-hsi KUANG-TUNG. t, 2.4,8,15,16.22,24, Pao-ch'ing F …………………..D 4 Tientsin F. (port), 1, 6, 15, 21, 24.25. Ohang-tll F.12…………………D 2 25,26.27,28, 211, 41, 42. 43, 44. Pao-ning F. 51.'- ……………….. C 3 31,38,34.51. ………………….E 2 Ch.'ang-tO F.15, 28……………… 1>" Pao'1'i-hojI-shao;(?) 15……… Shan-hsl T'o-t'o-Oh'eng (1),15………..•••. D 1 Ch'ang-wu ·h; 51. ………………. C ~ Haie… :………. ……………..E 8 Kuang-tzu-kang (1)29………. fIu-pei Pao-shanb,. 9…………………..F 3 Tsaoh………………………… E2 Chang-yeh h.15………………..B2 Hai-ck'eng h. 32………………… F 1 Tsao-chouF………….. ……….E2 Chao-chis. K~ou m. 25,Gl ••..•…… E 3 KUang-yhan h; 51 :.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.;.:…:.:.:.:.:.:..:C~~3 PPaaoo–tti'Pe!o' (F1)u1C5 …i.,4..,.5.1……..;……….S.h.a..n.-Ehs2i Ts'ing-shui-ho-tsi (?). 15……Shan-hsl Oh'ao-ehou F. 2, 28 …………….. E 5 HHaann–ccbh'ueBngghF.. 4256.,5511………………………….. DC 32 Pa-t'ang 'l/t ….,,; ……………… A 4 Tsong-hang-kung (1), 41. …••••••••D 5 Chao-t'ung F. 89. 51. …………… B<I Han-ch'uan h. 29………………. D 3 f~:L~h;ih:5i:::: P'eic ………………………….E 3 Tsong-shun (Y), 41. ……… ; ……. E 5 Chao-yang h ..24 …………… , …. 1' 1 Hang-ehou Fu C. (port), 4, 1tl, 27 … F 3- P¢i-hai (Pakhoil (port) 27……….. C 5 Tso~yiin h, 51. …………………. D 2 CHE"CHU,NG, 2, 4, 9, ]0, 27,85,43, 48,51. Han·k'ou h. (port).:8. 24, 29. 3.3, 51..D 3 Kl1EI-CHoU,51. »ekini (Im~rialCaPital), 1,4,-6, Tsun-hua Co 6..•…………..••.••• E 1 Han-shan h. 1'5…………………EIl K'l.iei·chouF…………….. ,. …. D 3 Tsun-i F …. …………. , ..•…….C • Ohefoo (Chih-fu) (port). 4, 34•.51 .•. F 2 Han-yallg F. 9, ~……………… D 3 Kuei-hoa T. 15 ……………….. D 1 13,1 ,21, ,33,34,52, 5c1.. …….. E 1 T'ungc.1. …………………..E2 C,.'en-anJl'…………………….C 5 Heng-chouF. …………………. D 4 Kuei-lin Fu C……………. ; …..D 4 Phyanihthong (1), 41. .- …………. E 5 Kuei-p'ing h. 15……………….. C 5 Kuei-te F'.. ………………….. '.' E 3- ChCn·chiangI".(port). 6. 8,10. HlI, M.E 3 Ho c, 51. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D2 iCuei-yany c (Hu-naD) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 4 Pih-k'e -ts'i (1),15…………Shan-hsi Tung-ck'ang F 4.6…5..1….•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•:nE 2 Ch'enchou F. 51. ……………… ES HQ-chwn F …………………….E 2 Kuei-yang Fu O. (Knei-chou), 51. •• 04 Pi-k'ou m. 50………………. , … F 2 T'ung-chou F. 3 Ch'cng-ku h. 51. ………………. C 3 Pine.51. ……………………… C2 Tung-ch'uan F. 31, 5J. …………. B4 Ch'eng-t~ (Je-ho'jF……………..E 1 Ho-ch'ih c……………………..C5 Kung-ch'angF……… , …………B3 Ping-Ie F …………… , ……….D 5 T'ung-hsln lB.5!. ………………F 2 Ho-ching h. 51 ………………… D 2 Ku-t'ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27, 38….. E 4 Cheng- ling 1<'………………….. D 2 Ho-k'ou m.91 …………… , …… E4 K…yiianc …………………….. C2 P'ing-liangF.51. .•……….•… C2 .Tung-jen F ………….. ,……….C' .eh'ling-tu Fn C. 6,111. 51 .•••……. B 3 Tung-kuanh.42•••.•..•..•••..••••.D 5 Tung-tsun (1) 15 ……..•••• Kuang-hsi Cheng-lang KUQll T. 51…………E 3 Tung-un (I) 15………………. Kan-su Chen-yuan h. (Kan-su) 51 ..•.• ..•..02 Tu-shan c. 51. …………. '" ………0 4 It Cheng-Yltan F. (Kuei-chou)……..04 Ohic.51. ……………………… D2 2;-;,'26: si·::.:.::::::::: Chiac ………………………. :,"1;)2 Hok-su-ha (').41. ……………… E 5 Ping-lo (1) 15……………….1:an-su ~:!nC-tan hS 27 ……………….. 'jl~ . Ho-Iin-koh-ri T. (1) 15 ………….. 91 LaI-an h. 51……………………. E3 P'lmngg–yuacn.g.h…5.1..(.O..M..-.c.h.i.a.n.g.)………; .•].' 4 H~k~ng.·i:24: F u~-}!A~v.12,25,51. D3 £ta=i-~ch~oFu~F.C..:……………….:.:.:.:E~2: P'ing.yantF. (Shan-hsi), 51. …….D2 Tu-II'tn F ………………………04 ?' ~:lng.~(. sfl… ,………………. D 2 27;·.ji,'.i:i: ::D 5 Lau-t'ieu h. 51. … '" ……………0 S Wan c. (Kuang-tung) ………….. D 6 KG-8l1-wan (1)41. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 5 pppO1',b!-fA'hrnt.·h~·.),·5.·15.·.0· ……·.···•:.•·..··.·..·…·•..·.··..·..S.·h·.a·.n..-..t.·uDFE25~ Wan h. (Ssu-cb'uan). 51 …….•…. 03 g~:~s;'1.r.·.:?::::::::::::::::::::~ ~ Cblan/t c. 51. ……………….Shan-hsi Wan-chi (?).15………………Kan-su Hsie.51. ……………………… D2 Lao-hoK'oum. 49.51. ………… D3 Wei h. (Shan-tung), 4 ..•..•..•••… E 2 CORaAU..NNGG–sH£JSI3.6.42. 56. ,511.. 8. 9, 10, 11. 13. Hsiah.46 ……………………… D2 ~uo-r ~1 ~(u1)r ,. . . ………………… ~~. lVe~ c.(Ssu-ch'uan) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B3 n. 14. 18, "I, 24, 25., !7t 3a" 4;'), f)l, 53. Hsi-a.nFu-C.25,1lG.51. ………….08 Lei-chouF…… _……………… D5 ………………… Wet-hat-wei It . ………… '.' ……. F 2 Hsiang-ch'~,h.51. …………… DB u-e,.' ……………………. .. Wei-hut F. .. .. . .. . . … . … . ……. D 2 Chiang-yin h .. 10……………….. F B llsiao-cbaftgm·. (?) 1M ………….. Ell L~.,yngh.81. …………………..E2 HSiao·j 51. ………………….. D 2 Le-t'ilUi:h.31. ……………… : …E2 Ohia-ting F. 2,19,51…………….B 4 Lic.(H"u-nan) ………………….I);I Sah,l.a-ts'i (1),15………….. Shan-shi n:ei:",{!'-g c. ; …………………… B ~ Chia-yingc. 2, 41. ……………… KI> Hsiao-kan h. 24 ………………… D 3- Lt h. (Kan-su) …………………. 011 Hsiao-DUli m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Sangchia Ohu&figm. M …………C 3 It ei-yuan '1 …………………….B " Rsien-yuh. 88…………………. E 4 Liang-chou F. 1,1 . . . . . . . . . ; ……… B 2 San-shul fl. 51. ………… ~……..0 2 W.en-chou F. 35,51.., ……………F" Hsi-fengCbi'm m.51 ………….. ,.C2 Liao-yang e. 82…………………F 1 Hsi-hsisng h. 51. ………………. C 3- Li-ckiang F ………………….. .B4 Hsin c. 110.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … .. D 2 Lien c.4………………………. 5 Hsin-ch'ang h.51 ……….. : …… 1<'4 Li~n-cWang h. 27………………. E 4 Hsin-cll.en, 12……………… Ho-nan L.",,·hua T …. …………….. , …D " Hsin-ch'eug (?),1O…………….. F8 Lienp'ingc …………………… D5 Hlling-wn. 51. ……………..Shen-hsi Li-Iong (1) 41. …………………. D 5 . Lin-anF……………………… B5 Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 n Ohieh~hsiu. 51. …………… i:>han-bsi Chien c. (I), 4ti. 51. …………….. D 8 &au. yliau. h. SO…………………. C 8· Wong-buang (?) 38……………. F 4 Oil'len c. 51. ……………. " ……0 8 n Sie-ke~!)5 …………………….. E5 Wu-cn'ang Fu C. 3. 15, 24, 29, 47 … D II Chiench'ang]i·…………………E4 Ohien ning F. 27. S~ ……………. E" So-p'ingF.5t. ………………… 1 Wu'Ching-fu m. 28…………….. E f> Shang-ch'ing m. 51. ……………. E4 Wu-chou F. (port). 8.15.25,29….. D 5 Cblen-p'ing h. 5t. ………………E 8 Shaalffiai h. (port), S, 4,7.8, 9. U. Wu-hu h. (port). 6;15. 4O:'51…….. E 3 CbWn-te h. 51. .. . . .. .. … . . .. .. ….E 3 lS.ill, 24. 25. 27,45, 46. 51. ……..F 8 WU·hIIIleh m. 29••.•••••••••.•••••.• E 4 g~:tt.~~h~~~~5~~::::::::::: ::::: :::g OHIII-LI.1, 4. 6, 18, 15, 21, 24, 25, 31, B8lng-hua F. I, 27, 3S………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c.1 …………………. E 2 SliLAN-HSI, 1,15.25. SO, 46, 51. 33, 34, 51, .52. SHAN-TUNG, 1.~, 8, S6. 81, 84.1>1. YB-ehou F. 2…………………..B 3 Chinc.86 ……………………… F1 HliIIng-iF.51.. ………………….C4 Lingc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .02 J3,Wm.yang(f) lItI ………………..E:,! Y,ii c ………………………….06 Ch'inc. 51. ……………………. C 3 Hsing·p'ing h. 51. ……………… C 2 Ling-wu (?) 10…………………. F 8 Shao-OOou P. 29……………… _.-D !i Yangh.5'i …………………….. C8 Ch'iDg·chiang h. (port). 7. 51 …….ES Hsin-/),ua h …………………….D 4 Li-p'ing F … _…………………. C 4 Shoa-hsingF. 2,27,51 ………….. F. 3 Yang-cbiRng T. 4………………. D;:; Cbtng-tzfl Kuan. 51. …………….D 3 HsIn.hsiug h. 8…………………D 5 Li-t'ang m ……………………. .B4 ShaQ-wuF.l …………………… E4 _ Yang-chQu F. 6, 8, 51. …………..E 3 HBi-nwl': F. 51…………………..13 2 Liu-an c. 51…….. …….. ……E 3 Sba-l'i-ts'ing (?)l5•••••••…•……. D 1 Yang-k'_ m. 51. ………………. E 4 II: CI<'tng-yzt611. 1" ………………….C 5 HBin·~n·tzli Bl. 51 …………….. 0 3 Li'U-chou F … ………………….. C 5 ~~~114f:~:2i·:::::.:::::::::::g~ yen..an:Jl'•••••• ~ …………………C2 HIilIn-tu !7………………..,; .. B 3 Long-heu (1 41 ………………… D 5 Yen-ch'a T ………… ………….02 Chi·WI;Il FuC.4 …. , …… _…….. E2 HSI-yang(ll, 38……………. : …. 'E 4 Lo-tlng c.15………………….. D 5 She-hung, 40…………… ; …… ,C·3 Yen·p'lngF.2'l'……………….. ,E4 Hstlan-hua F.1S……………….. I Lo-yiian h. 27, 38………………. ~' 4 n Ching c. (Hu–nan) ……………… O 4 Hliil-ch'ieR h.li………………..E S Lu c. 51. ……………………… C 4 Shen c…………………. …….. E 2 Yen-shan h. 24…………………E I l!'~-chouF. (Chla~-su), 10.; …… E:I· Lu-an F. 51. …………………… D 2 SuW1m-CHING, 25, 32, 36, 58. Yln-chia Weim.51……………..C3 Ching e.(Kan-4JU) 51 ……………. 02 lll;tl.dtouF.(SsIl-cb 1,laDj,#,al….. B4 Lu.-ch'eng h. 51. ……………….D 2 SaEN-HSI, 25…80,46, 51.:. Ying c. 51 …………………….. D2 Ch'/ng-cbou !<'•.80………………. E 2 l!uai.anF.10……………. ;: …..E'8 Lu-cbou F; 14…………………. E 3 8li.liH:h'i<f1J, 1."……… " ……. • : ••• :C 4 ; Ying-chou F.-W……………….. K 8 C'hing-nlJlg e; Ii,l, ………… ; …..C It H¥("·eM'HI. F .. …………… : ….. ]) 2 Lung c. 51. …………………….0 2 Shih-clI'il~n h. 27 ………………. B3 Ying-k'ou. S6………………….. F 1 Ching-shanb. 21.: ………………DB Huai-Iu Ii. 51. ….. , …………….D II Lung-chou T. (port) …………….C 5 Shih-nan1J'; …. ; … ……. ; ……… C 3 Ying-shan,51……….. : ..SSu-ch·uan Oh'ing-yang h. 15……… . ……. ,J!! S Huaagh.8…. , …………………F 2 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… E4 Shun-ob'ing F. 51……………….. 08 Yin-taoc ……………………… B2 Ohing·yiian m. (?) 43 •••• , •• Che-chiang HUlIN-y~m h. 2………………… F 4 Shun-n-i>yJ F ……….. ………… B 5 Yo-chou F …. …………………..D .. Ohin-hua F. 1.1>1……………….. F4 Ilal..cbou F. 2………………….. F 3 Macao (port) 15………………..D 5 Shun-t~F. 51. …………………. D 2 Yuc ……….·…………………. E2 C'hi-ning c. 4 …..•…….•……••..E 2 H11i-cbou F. 51. ……………….. E 4 M;,ih.51 ……………………….C3 Ssu-ch'eng F …………………….O 5 Yztun-chou F. (Chiang-hsi)•••••••.•D 4 ('.h'ln-shou Ohlang m. 49 … , ..•••••D S Hm–lic………………………..B4 Meng-tzu h. (port)………………B 5 SsU-ca'JAN, 2,6, 18, 19;,-24, 27, ~3, <10, Yztan-chou F.(Hu.nau)…………C4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), a, 25, 51 …… E 4 HU-NAlI, 15,23. Men-k'ou-liang m. 8 ……………. E I> Yiim-sui T .. ……………………B 4 G.h~iu-fu 1: ……………………. E2 Bung-tung b. 51. ……………….D 2 Mien c. 27 ……….. _………….. BII 51. Chmng-cbou F. 4 ………………D G Hun-ylian. 51. ……………. Shan-hsi Mien-ehu h. 27…………………. B3 Ssu-enP……………………….C5 Yileh-yang h. 51. ……………. , ..D 2 Chou·chih. h • .51……………. , .••• C 3 HU-PEI, 2, 3,15,17,24, 29, :r.~, 37, 41, ' Minc.15………………………. B3 Ssu-mao T ~port) .. … ; …………. B " YU-lin c ………………………. D5 Chou,p'lng h. SO……………….. E 2 Min-eh'ing h. 6…………………E 4 Ssu-nan F …… ……………….. C 4 Yii-liuF……………………….C2 Cbou-t'ang-ao. 44 ………………. D5 49.51. Mi-yiin h . ……………………..E 1 Su-chou F. (port) (Ohiang-"u).4, 8. Yfin-ch'engm. 51 ………………. D 2 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E 3 Bu-wei, 44…………………….. D" iI.10.14….. _………………… F8 Yung-ch'angF………………… A4 Ohii c ………………………….E2 Su-chou F.(Kan-su) ……………. A 2 Yung-ch'IDg_h. 34 •••••••••••••••••• E 2 Chou h. 51. …………….. Ssil-ch'uan Moi-lim (?) 41. ………………… E 5 Chuang-lanD T …………… ,.•.••B 2 Ian!l,kao (1) 15……•………Shan-hs! 1I0-ti-chieh m. 51. ………………D 3 Sui-tec……………………… :.D2 Yung-chou F ……….. …………D 4 Ohu·chi h.Ili………… , ……….F4 Sui.tingF……………………..C8 Yung-ch'un c. 28………………. E 4 I-ch ang F. (port) 3. 37, 47, 51. …… D 3 Mukden O. 25. 82, 36…………….F 1 I-chou F. 4….. .. …………..E 2 Sung-chiang]'. 9 ……………….F 3 Yung·k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch'ih ……………… ……..DS I-ning c…••••…………… , ……D 4 Chou-chou F.f8………………..E4 I-shih h. 51. …………………… D 2 Sung-p'an T. 51 ………………… B 3 Yung-kung m. (1)1 ……………. E5 Oh'u-hdung F ………………….B 4 I-yang h. 51.-………………….. E 4 Nan-aft F ……………………..D 4 Sung-yang h. 48 ………………·.. E 4 Yung.,nifig c …. ………………. D 2 Chung·ch'ing F. (port),a.13, 24.33. Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ……….•… E 4 Swatau (port), 2, 28 ……………. E 5 Yung-p'ing F.31 ……………….E2 Nan-k'ang F. 51 ……………….. E 4 Yung-Bhun F . ………………….D <I 40,51 ………………………… 04 Nanking ~'u C. (port), 4,6,14,18 … RS Ch'u·wang. 12 …………….. Uo-nan Jao-chou m. 51 …………. Chiang-hsl Nan-n,ng F …………………. ,.C 5 Ta-chlen-Iu T. 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B 8 Yiin-ho h. 48 ……………………E 4 Ch'iian-cbou F.~……………… E5 Jen-ts'un m.l …………………. D 2 NILD·hsiung c. 44 ………………. D 4 T'aic………………………….F3 YUH-NAN, 39, 51. Cb'iHming F.51 ……………….B4 Ju-ning F .. ……………… , ……D 8 NaB-ling h. 15…………………. ES T'ai-an.F.34, …………………..E2 Ylln·nanFu C. 39, 51 …………….B4 T'ai-chou F. 27. 51……………… F4 Yiin'C1lang F ………… ………..D 3 Ch'u-chou F. 51 ………………..E~ Nan-Vi'a h. 27 ………………….. E 4 T'lLi-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 YIi-shan h. 51. ………………….E 4 Ch·U·wu h. 51 …………………. D 2 K'ai·reng Fu 0………………… D3 Nan-ra~ F ……………………D 8 T'ai·kang h. 51 ………………… E 3 Yu-yang c. (I) ………………….04 Cheag·bau (f), 88……………….Il 4 K'ai-lw.a F .. …………………. _B 5 *Ningoliai h. 51 lObe-chiang)…••••. F 4 — T'ai·ku h. 1…………………….D 2 Yu-wum. 51……………………DII –"——i–I-.;I .; .~ .~_. 0 0 ~-~- – – – -.. –~– (Ve=:'; 0; i-u t NAME.()~' 80CIF.1'1'. ~~ ~ r~ ~ b :i ~ en ,~g~~. ~o~ w .8 -; ~~ .~ ~~w~ ~~.~$ ~~ ~~~ ~ c; W ~ !~ .~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~~. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ @~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ jj i (t,t..tl,tics for 1898.)~~0 ~·:IZ5l ~c,).rsn f>. ~~ ~ § ~ -~…. ~ ~ ~~ ~~ !Xl U 00 >. ~ ~~§ ~ ~ 0 ~u ~J~J5 f~ as "~S. _§ q~ ) ~~ ~ ~P'" m§ p~ ~ ~00 ~ A ~ ~ ~ ;:.. '5. _ '0 .~ ~ ~~e-~;:i~i-=i< ~~ >. 5. ~AME OF S()(;[ET'L ~f . ttJ ~ i .. ~ ,~~~~ ~ ~ ~_~~ 8o~~ 0Ei-'~; ~~Q~) -E w … ::: A (Statistic. for lR98.) …. ~§ 'E ctl ;..0 =' ;: .;:: "e '0 "e '0 o~S;:~: il 1~ : '0 '0 :0 '~"~§ '5 t 8 S "E t:i b fi; b -..

~ ; ~ p IZ ~ Z ~ E-< 7;P< Z I ~.:; Z ~ -oE ; U ~ Z i':,.. Z …:l …:l;ii Z 1Z ~ ~l~ -;~ ~ rro~ation 18~3 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ =~ ~ 1 American 130ard…………………. 1830 -;;; -; -; u 0 0 p Z:;; Z;; '"' ZP< Z 0 112 -;; –;-;;; –;:; 1221 22,6 6S6 34 SoCiety for of the GORpel – –; -;:; –.; –;; II 1 m ~ ~~~r~~1:~tBlg~~~~..·~~~(r:.~~.I?~: ~¥~ ~ f~ 1~ ~I"'~ lJ lt~ 1~ i~ ~ 1~~ &1~ ~ r.T;l:~~;b~[i~~n~l.l~~.~~·.::::::::::::ll~:rt ~ ~…. 2~ 1:': ~ :~ 3~ 17;7 ::::1 :::1:8 t … 4 PresbyterlanBoard(North) ………. I8.'18 58 18 68 40 16 9 134 527 19304 8317 201 2490 11 685 37 Church of Scotland……………… 18;8 2 1 9 12 13 Heformed Church In America …….. 11342 5…. 3::81 264 ~821220665 Zenana Missionary Society………. 1834 2.. .~. S, 11…. 110 11~ 5~ Methodist Epl.copal Church (North) 1847 41 9 4 8 1…. 17 45 15 130 21033024~ 471~11 66'23 88 Bible Christianst………………… 11885 …. …. 37… 1 14 25 33 …2.~. 2 ………… .. 48 r,:, 12 12 152 695 39 7 …. ''',j 3 1…. 4 2 70 …… .. n 19[ • Seenth-Day Baptist……………… 1847 1…. 1 2…. 1 45 1 1 5" 21 58 2 32 40 Friends' ~'. M.Association ………. 1886…. G 1 3…. …. 11 7 2 3 .' 2 162 …… .. ~ ~?e~l:~'JI~tB:gf!~~~~n~~~~':l(s;,iiili) l~~ '''j 1~ rs 1~ 1~~ ~§i l~lg '''61'[.52 il''':i !~ ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – — – — — 1….. ….. 6…… 11 .. .. 10 Presbyterian Church South) ……… 1367 21 8 2S 141 6. 2 66 53 18…. -1- -1- -1– 2 4 9 ….1………….. I 11 Woman's Union MI.s onary Society 1869 ……….. 118…. b 18 13 11 6 370 18i 300 1…. Totals of British Socletle………….. 174 851166 183 50[ 12 6252159 13., 866 29644 547 106,8 18 16.'1 12 prt'Sb{terian Churcb. Canada…….. 18719 2 5 21 2 1 – — – '1- 12"' – -~–I'– 18 Amer call. Bible Society…………… 1876 1 5…………… 6 87 4 ………….. I………….. '141 Basel Missionary Societv…………. 1847 21 2 13…. 1…. 36 13 49 3000 4 1121 2 r,5 14 ~'ot·ejgnCi>rlstl"".Mis.ionarll Soc… 1886 i 9 2 10 :I 1 2 24 8 5 6 2041 'I 1:3 2 4S 42 Hhcnish Missionary Society ……… 184, 9 2 6 2 2 "" I~ 10 5 8 375 4 66 2 H 15 Chl'istt"" ….d Missionarr, Al iance … 1888 1 …. 121…. 34 1 ………. ,…………… 43 Berlin Woman's China Society! ….. 1856 … 1 1 4 .. .. …. I G…. 1 ……………………… . 1~ Vnlted ~""t-llr<ln In ,Cbr st………… 1889 5 5:3 28 35 .1I….2 19 4, 118 …….. '[44 Berlin llH..lonary Society~…….. : .. 188~ 4 2 …. ,…….. ,… 6 50 1, SwedishA'IneriOOllMi.slont ……… 1890 S3 1 3 10 18 11 ……..1…….. " 211 479 18 2';u " 81 IK Amerro..nF….,….·Board ……. ; …. 1891 3 …. 2 .. ….. 5 …. 1…. 1 . …. .. , .. 45 Gen. Eangellcal Prot. Miss. Assoc.t 188., 3 ………………. 3 …. 1 …. . . ….. . . .4i.1.. … . . . . … . .. 1 …….. 6 …. 2 *6 7 1 2 50 6, lCO ,46SwedlshMissiont………………. 1887 1 8 6 14 2 …. 2~ 14 4 …. 60 … . . . . … . .. .:3.I …….1…….3..i!……..".., 162 ………..2…………..10………'………………………. 14487 CGoenrmgraengaCthioinnaalAClhliuarnccheot.f.S..w..e.d.e..n.t… 11889910 …8 . .9 21 54 …………… 26 ….; 4~ …3.1…..8.2. .'..•……….. .. 6 …. 3 …………… 1………….. 49NorweglanLutheran…………….. 1891 " 1 4 1 2 …….. 2a;o:::~::~:::::~::t::~:::::::::: .~~ ~ ~~ 96:~:~ .~~ .~~~:~~ill·:~~:~ . ~~~:~ ~ 1…. 1W911889912I8 ;……. . 116.,…4. 1895 .. 3 8 …. 21 GMoetshpoedillillat pEtort .:=oCnh+l1..rc.h..,.C..a.n..a.d.a. " v Y.M.C.A.mFOPeignLan<ls ……… .. 4 …. 1 ………….. '…… …. … 50 Danillh Missionary SOeiety………… 1S9"! 5…. 2 2.. 32253 ………… .. 2'! lteformed Prel!byterians …………. 1896 2…. 2 …….. 9 …. 3 …. 4 ………………

1897 27: 12: 31: 15: TotalsofContinentaISocleties ……. _ _ 28 32 33 5 …. 145 205 43 91 3997 ,9 1539 9144 … "'" 51 Cblna Inland Mission ……………. 11868857 30 296 1,6 274 16 1 776 605 149. 169 7H1 114 1589 3 137 36 24 12 . 3 1~ 12….. … …. 27 Knowiedge'" 24 Lond"" Mlosionary Society………. 1807 25 Britltoh BIl>le SGeiety……………… 1886 45 3 291 .116 01.4.0….7.0.9.7..1.1.7. ..2.5.3.0. ……………. 52 Chinese BUnd Mission § 1 …. 1………… 2…. 1……………….. 1 20 4 11 2,() 53 Diffusion of Christian 1887 1…. 1……… … 2 …. 1 ………………………. . tg m 96 ~'em..1e t<;c!ucatlon -Society ………… 1887 …. …. …. 6 …. …. 6 16 . 2 8 …… 171 400 …….. 54 International Institute ………… ::: 1897 1 1 1………… 3…. 1 …………………….. .. ~~~~~r~~=::r~~~~.i~.~::::::::::::lt~ 2~ t~ ~ 1~,"'i 1~ 2~ 12~ m~ 2r1! ~~ g ~ —————-~– 29 WesleYlRM.IfIs!e.llry Society U…… 1852…. 13……. 3 1 *30 129 18 37 … 31 ' 896 4…. Totals of International Societies…… 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 7141 114 1,>89 4 157 l ? L:: ~~~~~~i~1'lfe~~n~':,~:l~n:::.::::::: lr~ 2~ :::: 1~ …: ~~ 1~ ~ 2~ ~"37 1~~ '''2 "4i 32 Scotch United Pre.byterlan…. '….. 1362 10 4 12 10 ..5T, ..4. 36 158 – – – – – – – – – – – — – — -.- 33 Scotch Bible Society……………… 1863 1 8 7 . …. 16 170 4 63 5183 55[1 652…….. 6…… … ……… . Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 56 24615071 4001969 80632 1766 30046 105 4285 ·~~roIT_~n~_fu~u~~~. tTh_WM~M_O~~W~~Mh~~~.-lli~sI-@~.~-t-S-~-lli-ti-M-~-n-m-u-Q-~-a-.-lli-~-M-H~a-Il~O-OO~k-~~U-98~.~§-D-ffi~n-V~~-I·~S·-·}~"-~~M-s~to-t-~~.H-c-~~~-m-."~18~97~.­ nSociety's rf'port for 1896; It inl'lndr,s stntisties of mlssIonnrlt"'R only of thf' C('utral China Lay ~ftssion and of th(> .Joyful News ~1ission. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Ser'l,es. VOL. XXIII. No.9. { VOL. XIII. No.9.

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA.* BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Formerly missionary under the American Board in North China, now Educational Secretary Student Volunteer Movement.

While news from China is such an inextricable medley of fact, rumor, and fiction as has never been equaled by modern journalism, it is as futile to attempt to write an account of the present movement as it would have been to summarize the history of the French Revolution on the day of the storming of the Bastile. The great sufferings of ambassadors', soldiers, and missionaries, are still to be learned; yet, when all the facts are known, church history will doubtless add a thrilling page unexcelled in Christian heroism on the part of both missionary and convert, by anything found in the bloody persecutions of the early centuries. All that is here attempted is to present from a Chinese point of view a rationale of the present crisis that will satisfy the ordinary mind, as is not the case with the supposition that a horde of Boxers, mainly peasants and illiterate, are its leading cause.

CAUSES LEADING UP TO RECENT OUTBREAKS.

These causes are numerous, and in reality go back to that first great wound received from the West, the Opium War with Great Britain, in 1841-42. The essential causes, however, all lie within the present decade. During the year 1891, in at least fifteen centers, Catholic and Protestant mission stations were attacked, and in many cases looted, on one occasion with the loss of two British lives. As these attacks ranged from Manchuria to Canton, and from the mouth of the Yang-tzii to the province of Ssii-ch'uan, they indicate the existence of a wide-spreau anti-foreign sentiment, which has never since slumbered.

These riots were, however, but preludes to more important events succeeding the recent war between Japan and China. Such a revelation of her own weakness-due very largely to' official corruption and governmental self-conceit-and of the strength of her despised * The spelling of Chinese names in this article follows that of Sir Thomas Wade's system, used by Mr. Beach in his" Dawn on the Hills of T'ang." This is also the system followed in the large map. The smaller map follows the system used by the Royal Geographical Society of London. We publish these two maps with the thought that a comparison of the systems may be helpful in finding places on other maps and locating cities mentioned elsewhere.

CBINl!:SE OFFIcrALS IN NORTH CHINA.

pigmy neighbors-acquired in so brief a period from contact with the West-was an imperative call to arms, if China would save herself from impending ruin.

Reform movements found in the empire's humiliation fertile soil for an extensive propagandism of Occidental ideas. Most of the agitators were young scholars, who were inspired partly by a new patriotism, and partly by the hope of advantage sure to accrue to leaders in the new regime. But how were these modern ideas to reach the influential elements in the empire? "

Evidently literature, China's ancient reliance, must be the active agent employed in this gigantic midwifery. Suddenly, periodicals sprang up in all the great seaboard cities; brochures and ponderous volumes kept the presses busy night and day; and so great was the profit coming from such publications, that pirated editions were pro-

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

duced, much to the financial detriment of the prime mover in this work, the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowl- edge. An idea of the importance of this factor in the birth-throes of Ohina's renaissance may b~ gained from some facts concerning the work of the society just named. Its report for 1898 shows that more than one hundred and twenty religious, scientific, and his- torical works had been issued by the society, with a record for the year of over thirty- seven million pages. In 1893, before the war with Japan, only $817 worth of. their literature had been sold, while in 1898 sales aggregated $18,457. Within a fortnight of its publication, four thousand copies of a popular Ohinese edition of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Oentury" had been purchased.

The society took steps to circulate their literature at many of the two hundred examination centers, so that in remote sec- W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL,D. tions of the empire officials were able to talk glibly of new scientific discoveries, and President Emeritus of the Imper. were well acquainted with the constitutional lal Tungwen COllege, P eking. history of Western nations. This wide dis- Among the Imperiled for· elgners at tbe Chinese capital.

semination of Occidental and reform ideas, which in 1898 caused the Presbyterian Press to print forty-five million pages, was aided more largely still by the perusal of Chinese periodicals which, num- bering nineteen in 1895, had increased to fourfold that number, when the empress dowager's strongly worded edict, following the coup d' etat of 1898, placed a ban upon such literature.

As the emperor himself had been an interested reader of these publications, and had, through his study of English, given countenance to progressive tendencies, it is not surprising that, backed by the arch- reformer, K'ang Yii-wei, a series of twenty- ARTHUR B. SMITH, D.D. seven edicts should have been issued in quick succession during the months preced- Missionary of the American ing his retirement by the empress dowager. Board, and among the be· The decrees most influential in causing sieged foreigners at Peking.

national ferment were the following: One calling for the abolition of the Six Boards; an edict doing away with the old scheme of examination that for centuries had been the door to

office, and consequent emolument; one authorizing the remodeling of the army system, and the securing of modern armament-issued two years within a day previous to the date when the bombarding of ambassadors at Peking, by means of modern arms, was effected; the edicts encouraging free discussion of national issues in the public press, and authorizing the Hending of sealed memorials to the throne; and the indignant decree issued after high officials had opened such a sealed memorial.

Another series of events have had an even more important bearing upon the improbable continuance of China's independent existence. The war with Japan had left Russia securely seated on Chinese soil, at one of her four deep-water harbors. England, already owning Hongkong Harbor, was not long in securing Wei-hai-wei, a most strategic and well-fortified position, where she soon began the formation of an army recruited from the neighboring Chinese. The murder of two Catholic priests on November 1, 1897, gave Germany the pretext needed for what the London Speaker calls" the piracy of Kiao-chou"- one of her high officials testifies that they had another that would have been less convincing, tho usable for the purpose-and China's third deep-water harbor passed into alien hands, leaving her only one, Amoy. This was a most serious blow, as Shan-tung, the province in which Kiao-chou Bay is situated, is her Holy Land, containing the birthplaces and tombs of her two throneless kings, Confucius and Mencius. Moreover, the province is rich in goid and other minerals, and in density of population it stands second in the empire, falling little short of Belgium in this particular. The populous hinterland, which forms a highway toward the exhaustless coal and iron beds of Shanhsi, was a prize, indeed, for Germany, and its impending alienation was a bitter presage for the empire. '1'he new boldness of France on the south, and the agreement made with Japan in 1898, that she was to have the first right to China's most densely populated province, Fu-chien, opposite Formosa, together with Britain's growing influence in the great Yang-tzu valley, have increased the feeling of insecurity due to the insatiable land-hunger of the Occident.

Looking now to the masses, the increase of railroad exploitation, and the growth of trade, were most potent factors in exciting popular distrust, or even hatred. Already 516 miles of railway have been built, 600 more are under construction, and five· other lines have been surveyed or are in process of being located-some 3,000 miles in all. Railways are to the Ohinese horrid ghouls; since no engineer can lay down a railway line where private cemeteries are omnipresent, without crossing thousands of highly reverenced graves, the desecration of which is supposed to lead to manifold and awful evils. Then, too, one train can, at a single trip, transport as much as 270 wheelbarrows or fifteen small junks, with their crews, a veritable catastrophe where

A STREET SCE~E iN THE PROVINCE OF SHAN-HSI, NORTH

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEI RAL, TIENTSIN.

It can be seen from the photograph that this cathedral has been partly destroyed uy a Jllilll competition is so intense and the workers in larger evidence than the work. The foreign goods thus introduced are looked upon as executioners by those whose trade is affected through foreign commerce, though welcomed, of course, by others. Even the government is threatened by the railway evil; for, not to mention the indemnity demanded when foreign employees are killed or injured by the mob, syndicates, aided sometimes by their governments, have most unrighteously insinuated their entire camel proportions into the Mongolian tent, when original agreement admitted only its nose. Rather than run the risk of war, the government has been obliged to submit to most shameless imposition and breach of faith.

The most fundamental cause of difficulty, often alluded to by native agitators, is a religious one. Not that the Chinese are especially religious; on the contrary, they are apathetic to the last degree on religious matters. Yet to his glory be it said, the missionary, who is the only "foreigner, except at the ports and at Peking, who lives and labors among the people, is largely responsible for the religious aversion felt against Occidentals. This antipathy is due to many causes, besides the primal enmity that always exists between light and darkness. Thus missionaries are pitiful and like their Master minister to the sick; but the sick sometimes die and stories of awful crimes arise in that connection. Orphans and foundlings are saved from lives of shame or from actual starvation, and many are so weak when rescued that

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRIStNG lN CHINA

death soon ensues, an event which is currently said to be due to fiendish aims. Other unmentionable rumors arise from the free mingling of the sexes at mission stations; from the celebration of the Lord's Supper; and, in the case of Oatholics, from the secrecy with which extreme unction is administered at the moment of death. Another grievous cause of official animosity is the fact that Oatholics are notorious for advocating the cause of converts at local courts, often securing acquittal and thus encouraging unworthy men with lawsuits in prospect to enter the church.

Again, Protestant and Oatholic missionaries alike, when injured or killed by hostile mobs, are rightly championed by their governments, to the great inconvenience or loss of the officials. Degradation or punishment, and heavy indemnities, which latter are usually exacted from the people, increase the hatred. When to this is added the imperial decree-translated in The Ohinese Recorder for September, 1899-which provides for an exchange of visits between officials and Oatholic bishops, the latter being imperially declared equal in rank and dignity to viceroys and governors, one can imagine the exasperation of Chinese officialdom. Happily Protestant missionaries have decided not to avail themselves of this right, which by the" most favored nation" clause could be claimed. The crowning sin of Protestants and Oatholics is. however, their attitude toward ancestral worship, the Gibraltar of Ohina's religion. This attitude which no Ohristian can conscientiously renounce, OonfuCIanism can not brook; hence arises an undying hostility.

If so hopeless a case can be made worse it is rendered so by the dynasty-long irritation felt by the Ohinese because of the domination OUTSIDE THE SOUTH GATE, CITY OF TIENTSIN, CHINA.

of the alien Manchus. The northern Boxer may shout it Exalt the Pure Dynasty! " but elsewhere more remote from t.heir masters the muttering and secret machinations of Ohinese hatred are present.

What with the ominous storm-clouds from the West, and brewing tempests within her own borders, the Empire is confronted by a frightful dilemma.

This summary has shown how increasingly strong is the·feeling against foreigners, and its reason- ableness in the Ohinese view.

The sentiment affects all the agents in the present contest, which, as M. A. de Ponvoir claims in the July issue of La Nouvelle Revue, is "the eternal struggle between the yellow and the white, . . . a struggle which will only cease with the extermination of the yellow or the retreat of the white."

The Ohinese masses are stirred partly by the special Boxer agita- tion, but more universally because of their absurd belief in malicious stories, most outre in character, and their fear lest foreign com- merce and railways will cause a cataclysm of ancestral wrath and rob them of their already meager livelihood. 'rhe life?'ati are most deeply affected, because if the em- pel'or's edicts had materialized, their occupation would be gone, after it had been hardly earned through the strenuous labors of DlNG UONG MING. one or two decades. In any case, A Chinese Christian of the third general.ioll, the spirit of reform is in the air, who was a delegate to the World's Chris· and they feel foredoomed. Mean- tian Student Federation in 1897.

while, such of their number as are officials are in perpetual fear of an anti-foreign outbreak, with its inconvenient and costly consequences. The reformers look on with intensest interest, hoping that out of these fires will emerge a purified and modernized empire. Yet it is an enterprise which is fraught with gravest dangers to themselves, as the history of the past two years sadly proves. Even imperial majesty sits on a most thorny throne. The unhappy emperor must be in daily fear

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN

of a most wretched death. The empress dowager's satisfaction in the decree of January 24, 1900, which she doubtless dictated for the emperor, and in which Pu Ohun, son of the since notorious Prince Tuan, is made his successor, was short-lived. The telegram from Shanghai, emanating from 1231 of the literati and gentry of that region, -..T::O:.. :-.

'!ltr WolI, . -•t"":-':'~I~~·tr ' …. '..1 ….. ol'h,••.

beseeching the princes and members of the Tsung-li Ya-men not to permit Kuang Hsft to abdicate; the bold laudation of the emperor, promulgated by Hsft, of Hankow, who charges the empress dowager with tyranny and with giving territory to Russia; the cablegram from BO,OOO Chinese in Siam, threatening to return and punish the arch-

traitors in Peking; and other protests, forty-six of which reached the capital within a few days after the decree, from the Straits Settlements, Australia, California, and elsewhere-all these indications showed that China the world round was aroused, and the empress dowager forthwith hastens to invite foreign ministers to the emperor's Chinese New Year reception ! Nor can Prince Tuan be at ease. As father of a prospective emperor, and temporary victor over Occidental powers, he may have felt great elation; but what of the awful ending for him of this unparalleled harvest of death that he has been reaping? And as for the Powers, they are at their wit's end, fearing that they must needs enter upon a war which may prove a veritable Armageddon.

UNDERESTIMATED FACTORS IN THE UPRISING ITS.ELF.

As we have purposely lingered over facts which are inseparably connl;lcted wit,h thf' genesis of the uprising, tho in the popular mind never associated with it, so in speaking of the final outbreak we shall underscore only a few vital facts not very commonly con- sidered. The main features of the situation as they have been vividly, tho often falsely, pic- tured in the daily papers, are universally known, and may be omitted.

Chinese secret societies are a TOWER IN THE SOUTHEASTERN CORNER potent force, for the reason that , OF THE WALL OF PEKING. freedom of speech on certain su b- jects is denied. Shan-tung, where the Boxers first came into prominence last year, is honeycombed with such societies. Rev. F. H. James held that there were over one hun- dred, and in 1890 he compiled information concerning fifty-two of them, the Boxers not being named in that list. Many secret societies exist for the propagation of political theories, often of a revolu tionary character, and directed toward the overthrow of the present alien domination of the Manchus. How many of these are concerned in the present uprising one can not tell, tho a book recently issued in Peking to foster the movement was written in the interest of "the Eighteen Affiliated Societies." Doubtless, as some continental writers assert, the famous or infamous society originally known as the White Lily Sect, but existing under various names throughout China, is largely implicated in the Boxer movement. As for the' sect itself, called I Ho Ch'uan, I Ho T'uan, Ta Tao Hui, etc., boxing finds small place in their gatherings, jumping, and kicking the feet high in the air being more prominent than the use of fists. Hypnotism of a

THE ANTI-E;OREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

A STREET IN THE CITY OF PEKING.

crude sort is practised.. It is designed to incarnate in the initiated Kuan Kung, £. e., the Chinese Mars, the Yang family who were noted lancers, or Sun Hou 'rh, a mythical monkey whose club was a Chinese excalibur equal in power to a modern army corps. Most of them have proba]:Jly. believed until recently that the magic spells used impart invulnerability, and hence they are fearless beyond even ordinary Chinese. Such beliefs and practises, propagated widely in secret, and finding allies in other sects, were peculiarly fitted to enlist the popu- lace. As the societies have not ventured to really proclaim their views beyond the four-character watchcry, "Exalt (the) Pure (or Manchu dynasty); destroy (the) foreign (enemy)," their main reliance has been the poster and booklet, whose main object is to connect foreigners and especially missionaries with every low and revolting idea that can be imagined. Aside from literature newly prepared, such as the damning poetical poster translated in the London Standard for ApriI30th,* there has been an extensive recrudescence of older works, "'rhe Death Blow to Corrupt Doctrines," e. g., 800,000 copies of which were paid for by a single individual. 'l'his book, which in a modified form was used so effectively against Jesuit converts in 1624, has been very influential in spreading obscene and hellish ideas concerning foreigners. The poster, however, because of its publicity, brevity, and the rewards promised to those who multiply and circulate it, is perhaps the most dangerous weapon that has been used. Ridicule too, is a powerful agency, as witness the interest still shown in the "Hu-nan Picture Gallery," and the old puns which transform Catholics-Lord of Heaven sect-into "Squeak of the He~venly Hog," and foreigners-sea men—–:into "goat men," and WhICh make the picture of a hog signify a missionary, while a goat syml?olizes the convert. Is it any marvel that with such real and fancIed grievances against foreign nations and at the end of a long drouth popularly attributed to foreign devils, there 8hould be a mighty uprising that temporarily paralyzes Western powers?

* Reprinted in the August Missionary Review, p. 651.

WHAT OF CHINA'S RELIGIOUS FUTURE?

At the time of writing, the anti-foreign uprising has spread from the northeast over most of the provinces, carrying death or persecution to missionaries not a few, aud to multitudes of native Christians. Is it the death·knell of the missionary enterprise in China? The ten bloody baptisms of the early Church and the impotent rage of a Diocletian are sufficient answer. The Dragon breathes forth threatening and destruction, but the Lamb and His followers will yet bind him about with cords of love, and the glorious prophecies of Isaiah find their fulfilment.

On the Pei TIo's banks stands a striking ru in, that of the towering walls of the Catholic cathedral, a mute survivor of the awful Tientsin massacre of 1870. It is a fitting symbol of the Church of the Living God which may pass through fires and lose its baser materials, but which, nevertheless, endures in its diviner elements; for tho there is "a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together, the Lord of hosts musLereth the host of battle."

For the Uhurch of God the sheathing of the victor's sword is but the beginning of the campaign. Occidental powers, commercial enterprises, the mingled cup of blessing and curses called civilization, will rush in like a flood to possess this matchless empire. The conflict will thus present new elements of difficulty, and will consequently demand a larger, a more resolute, and resourceful force than ever before, and than in any other battlefield. The hour has struck, and the Church must gird herself speedily for this greatest con1lict of the Christian centuries.

CBlNESIIO VILLAGIIO CARTS.

Impressed to draw munItIon. of war. SEA SCALE OF ~ru:s :.Il 100 15;0 –RAILROADS – – CAhALS F", -/kptrrt_ntt CQP,t4I•.

Cha … – DllIt,.""t C"prtau. Ulldnf''lWd 0,.,." (M.) -C'lprtal.

"'::::m' :-LL2…..'–"_—:'=_ _ PrvtOtlJ<ltt .t!'UWII ' 0.""'1' * ____ ……….. ,……….c. .. __ co ·, £N.G ft ' 5. 111 . 1' · THE CHIEF SCENE OF THE .ANTI- F O R EI G N RTOT S IN CHINA. Location of Protestant Missions in the Chief Scene of the Anti-foreign Uprising in Northeastern China.

The names in heavy-faced type are those of mission stations marked on page 669; the names in italics are alternate spellings Romanized according to Wade's system (breathing omitted).

Chan-h'W'a (Chan-hua). Methodist New Pao-Ung-f'u. American Board, China Connection (England). Inland Mission, American Presbyterian (North). Chao-yang. London Missionary Society. Chef'oo (Chi-Ju). American Presbyterian Peking. American Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (N.), China Inland Mission, Society for (North), American Methodist (North), the Propagation of the Gospel. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Inter- Cheng-te-f'u (Jehol). Canadian Presby- national Y. M. C. A., London Missionary terian. Society, Society for the Propagation of Chi-ning-chau. American Presbyte- the Gospel, International Institute, Mis- rian (North). sion for Chinese Blind, Scotch Bible Fen-chau-f'u. American Board. Society, Society for Diffusion of Chris- Fen-cheng. Swedish American Mission. tian Knowledge. Feng-chen. Christian and Missionary Alliance. Ping-tu-chau. Southern Baptist Con- Hai-cheng. Irish Presbyterian vention. Han-cheng-hslen. Swedish Mission- ary Society, China Inland Mission. Ping-yang-f'u. China Inland Mission. Ho-chaD.. China Inland Mission. Ping-yao-hsien. China Inland Mis- Ho-nan. China Inland Mission; Cana- dian Presbyterian, British and Foreign sion. Bible Society. Pi-b.z-'W'o (Pi-kou). Swedish Missionary Ha-rinkar-ting. Christian and Mis- Society. sionary Alliance. Port Arthur. Danish Missionary So- Ho-tsin. China Inland Mission. Hsia-hsien. Swedish Missionary So- ciety. Shun-teo China Inland Mission. ciety. !io-ping. China Inland Mission. Hsiao-chang. London Missionary So- Tai-ku. American Board. Tal-ngan (Tai-an Fu.) Society for Prop- ciety. Hsi-chau. China Inland Mission. agation of the Gospel. Hsin-chau. Baptist Missionary Society Tal-yuen-f'u. British and Foreign Bible (England). Society, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsin-i-hsien. American Presbyterian (England). Taku-shan. Swedish :liissionary So- (South). ciety. Hsu-chau. American Presbyterian (So.) Ta-ku. Methodist New Connection. Hsuen-h'W'R (Hsuan-hua Fu). Christian Ta-ning-hsien. China Inland Mission. Ta-tung-f'u. China Inland Mission. and Missionary Alliance. Teng-chau (Teng-chou Fu). American Hung-tung-hsien. China Inland Mis- Presbyterian (North), Southern Baptist Convention. sion. Tlen-tsin. American Board, American H'W'ai-lu-hsien (Huai-lu). China In- Methodist (North), Christian and Mission- ary Alliance, International Y. M. C. A., land Mission. London Missionary Society, British and H'W'ang-hsien (Huang-hsien). Sonth- Foreign Bible Society, Methodist New Connection, Scotch Bible Society, Society ern Baptist Convention. for the Propagation of the Gospel, China I-chau-f'u (I-chou Fu). American Pres- Inland Mission. To-to-cheng. Christian and Mission- byterian (North). ary Alliance. I-shi. China Inland Mission. Tsi-nan-f'u (Chi-nan Fu). Presbyterian Kalgan (Chang-kia-kou). American Board (North). Tslng-chau-f'u (Ching-chou Fu). Bap- Board, Christian and Missionary Alliance. tist Missionary Society. Kiai-chau (Kiai-chou). BwedishMission- Tsi-ning-chau (Chi-ning-chou). Ameri· can Presbyterian (North). ary Society, China Inland Mission. Tsou-ping (Chou-ping). Baptist ~1is· Ki-chau (Chi-chou). China Inland Mis- sionary Society.

sion. Tso-yun. China Inland Mission. K i n-ch an -I'n (Chin-chou Fu). Irish Tsul1-h_a (Tsun-hua). Am e I' i can .. Presbyterian. Methodist (North). Ku-chan. Foreign Christian Missionary TlIng-chau (Tung-chou, near Peking).

.. Society. . American Board. Ku-'W'u-hsien. China Inland Mission. Tung-chau-f'u. Swedish Missionary So- K'W'ang-ning (Kuang-ning). Irish Pres- ciety and China Inland Mission. Tung-hsin. China Inland Mission. byterian. Wei-hsien (Wei-hien). Presbyterian K'W'ei-h'W'a (Kuei-hua). Christian and Board. Missionary Alliance. Van-shan. London Missionary Society. Le-Ung. Methodist New Connection. Ving-chau. China Inland Mission. Vil1g-tsz-kou. Irish Presbyterian. (England). Vueh-Vuang. China Inland Mission. Liao-yang-chau. Scotch United Pres- VUllg-chenl{. China Inland Mission. vung-ching. Society for Propagation byterian. Li-Ung. Methodist New Connection (Eng- of the Gospel. Vung-plng-f'u. Methodist New Con- land). Lin-tsing-chou (Lin-ching). American nection.

Board. Lu-an. China Inland Mission. Lu-cheng. China Inland Mission. Mukden. British Bible Society, Scotch United Presbyterians, Irish Presbyte- rians Ning-hai-chau. China Inland Mission. pang-chuang. American Board.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

OHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE.* The passing century is filled in with stupendous events. Not in Europe and America alone, but in dormant, torpid Asia, commonly supposed to be still sleeping the stertorous sleep of ages, have ama- zing occurrences broken in upon the everlasting stupor. 'rhe changes in India, the Sepoy mutiny, the Tai-ping rebellion, the uprise of Japan, all stir the imagination; but among all the events that chal- lenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth.

'l'hree Ohinas come under our view: 1. The Ohina that has been. What has made the concrete Ohinaman what he is? 'l'he average Ohinese character is a product of the formative pressure of three thou- sand years of unbroken national history, of a hundred generations of ancestors, of a myriad millions of dead, and of five hundred millions of the living. Every individual Ohinaman feels himself to be a member of this aggregation. To these things are added the undisputed primacy of Ohina among all the tribes and nations surrounding her. This tremendous mass of humanity has stood for all the ages as solid, apparently, as the everlasting hills. There have been rebellions and disruptions, from which it seemed impossible for the empire to recover herself. But somehow the old ship righted herself; the disaffected members came together again; the battered cities were rebuilt; government administration fell back into the old ruts. The nations of the West stood in awe of her; but they all came to trade with her.

2. The Chin(/, that is passing away. Among all the events that challenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth. We ask for the cause of this. It is not found in the decrepitude of old age; the individual constituents of her nativity are not old; the individual Ohinaman is remarkable for virile traits. He is an emigrant of Ubiquitous adaptation. He is a business man, he is a mechanic, he is a trader, he is a sailor, he is a diplomat, and by-and-by he will be a soldier-then let the world look out! This change is not because of the enervation of luxury, he has not the means for luxurious living. Grinding poverty and hard toil have given the Ohinese hardy constitutions, and made them watchful and ready to push with adventurous desperation.

The causes come some from within, some from without, and some from above. Those from within come from the accumulated cor-' ruptions of a dozen dynasties and of many generations of evil-doers. The official classes have come to consider their peculations and * Compiled from Dr. Ashmore's remarkable paper, presented at the Ecumenical Con- ference, Carnegie Hall, April 24.

extortions as legitimate rights; without money in hand not anything can be done; with money in hand anything can be accomplished. Public offices are bought and sold; robbers, pirates, and rebels are bought off and taken into the public service. Even the empress dowager offers to assassins a reward of either money or office, aR the successful assassin may elect. Besides, Ohina has lost all power of recuperation. She has exhausted all her moral resources. She has no expedients for self-deliverance. The ethics of her sages are a spent force, her nomenclature of morality are names without significance.

The external cause for the passing of the empire is the impact of modern civilization. In some respects the Far East is affecting the Far West in a much greater number of details than the Far West is stamping itself on the Far East. The two civilizations have come into collision. '1'he wars of 1842, 1857, and the Japan war of 1895 have racked Ohina almost to breaking. They exposed the inherent weakness of the whole Ohinese administration, they revealed the incalculable rottenness that obtains from the cabinet of Peking down to the lowest yamen in the smallest city of the empire. The Ohinese people, themselves, have found out how powerless their rulers are. The reverence once felt has changed to contempt; the soil is already prepared for insurrections and for rebellions.

The causes from Above that are bringing about the passing away of the present Ohina are from a just and righteous God because He is the Governor of the nations. He allows men opportunities to try for themselves. His blows come one at a time to call them to repentance. Now the Ohinese iniquities have come to the full. We look with apprehension on what may come, yet above our apprehension there is a recognition of the fact that over all, and guiding all, and holding all, is the hand of a just, and wise, and loving and all-powerful God. Tho there be a cloudburst in the near future, there will be a clear sky beyond. The death-throes of to-day will be the birth-pangs of to-morrow.

3. The Ohina that is to be. This will be a reconstructed Ohina, and a regenerated China. Structural forces are already.at work. The construction train, divine and human, is already organized. " Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree," says Isaiah. "Instead of the ox-cart shall come the locomotive, and instead of the hand shuttle shall come the power loom," says the man of business; and" instead of the idol shrine shall rise up the house of the living God, and instead of the Buddhist chants shall come songs of praises to the Holy One," says the missionaryof Jesus Ohrist. There is to be a better Ohina-a regenerated Ohina. Once emancipated from their slavish allegiance to their literary class, having no India caste to keep them back, we are safe in assuming that there will be such ingatherings into the Ohurch as the

INNER EAST G ATE OF PEKI!'"G

Peking has a ,vall which is doubled at each f)f it~ sixteen gates. Th est~ gat,cs are surmounted by towers. The spaee het ween the walls. several acres in extent, I. supposed to be kept free for military pUI'poses; but a few small shops haYe found foothold witllin It.

world has never seen. A purely materialistic China, well-equipped ironclads and Mauser rifles, and no ascendency of moral force, would be a curse to herself and a menace to' mankind. God has something better in store for humanity. By a regenerated China is not meant that all China will be converted; far from it as yet; but it is meant that Christianity will soon move with gigantic stride. Already is it beginning to make itself felt. Each succeeding decade will witness an increase in the rate of progression. It is our firm conviction that the coming century will witness the fall of heathenism in China, and the dominance of the Christian faith.

The Ohina that is to be will bea homogenous self-governed China. Just now indications are not favorable to that view, but the dowager empress and her policy will not rule forever. At present China is at the mercy of ambitious nations. Broken up for a time, she may be, into a Russian sphere of influence and other spheres of influence, but it will not continue; the Ohinese will consolidate. These troubles will diminish the provincial spirit, and multiply the national spirit.

Patriotism is supposed to have been dead in Ohina. The reform movement, short-lived tho it was, developed in three years more of a national spirit than had previously been developed in a hundred years.

It is not the Gaul or the Slav that will rule the Chinese. They are not quiet under vassalage to the Manchus; they would be less so under the Frenchmen. Ohina once uplifted and fairly on her feet, as she will some day be, will repudiate French suzerainty and sweep its agents into the sea. France has trouble ahead.

Russia has a better prospect, but then neither can she dominate a reconstructed Ohina. Ohina, as an anvil, has chipped the edges of many a hammer already. China, as a hammer, will yet pound the Cossack anvil as no European hammer ever yet has pounded it. The land that produced a mendicant Genghis Khan may yet produce a twentieth century Genghis Khan, up in the mastery of modern warfare; then even Russia may have to take the defensive. But, is there not the great continental railroad? Yes, there is, and Ohina is powerless to help herself to-day, but IVestern Ohina, made strong in a few decades from now, may snip it in two as a school-boy snips a wasp in two at the small of the waist, and the Siberian empire would be cut in twain. The broken ends Can be soldered only by Ohina's consent. So far from being dominated, Ohina will herself dominate the tribes and kindreds on her border. Let not the nations of Europe be blinded. The dynasty may go, and go out like the flame of a candle, but the Ohinese people are not dead, and theirs is not an emasculated manhood.

China will yet be a tremendous fa~tor in the world's political and industrial future and in the world's religious future. I believe that before the coming century is at an end Christianity will be the dominant religion in China. If you ask me why, I plant myself on the facts of Jesus' life. death, and resurrection, and on the promises of God, and these promises have right of way.

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

SKETCH MAP SHOWING RAILWAY LINES COMPLETED, UNDER CONSTRUCTION, AND PROJECTED IN CHINA.

MRS. BISHOP ON PRO'rESTAN'r MISSIONS IN OHINA.* EDITOR-IN -CHIEF.

The mature results of many years'travel and observation are given in Mrs. BishQp's latest volumes on the" Yangtze Valley and Beyond"; and for the sake of many who may not have seen the book, it may be well to give, in substance, the conclusions to which this intelligent and observing woman has come, conclusions the more valuable because during the earlier period of her eight years of Asiatic travel the foreign missions were of little or no interest to her; in fact she rather enjoyed the cheap sneers at missions and missionaries which in Anglo- Asiatic commuuities often pass for wit with those who have never * "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. G. P Putnam's Sons.

given the work and its methods one-half hour of serious attention and investigation. Mrs. Bishop tells us also how she became a convert to the cause of missions, as the path of duty for ourselves and of hope for the world, by simple contact with the deplorable condition of heathen peoples on the one hand, and with the noble, self-sacrificing, and devoted men and women on the other, whose lives were a living epistle of the grace and power of God. She gives the following statistics of missions in Ohina: Protestant workers, including wives ………………… 2,458 Native Protestant communicants ……….. , ………. 80,632 As to the prevailing religious condition, there is an inquiring spirit respecting the God, faith, and learning, of the " Western barbarians," a spirit of inquiry which gathers volume and finds expression in large gatherings in chapels and churches, in the thronging of mission schools and the hunger for Ohristian literature. Those who profess to be ready to abandon heathenism for Ohristianity are more than the missionaries can instruct. In Manchuria there are six thousand, and in one mission alone of another province, twice as many. This inquiring disposition Mrs. Bishop thinks due largely to the shock which Ohina received through her defeat by Japan, whose superiority in the art of war is attributed to contact with Western nations.

The growth of Ohristian .influence, however, passes the power of numbers to represent. For years past the Ohristian men and women scattered through China and having their homes among the people, have had one supreme object-the promulgating of the "Jesus religion" by preaching, conversing, teaching, and living, with the aid of medical work and Ohristian literature. This body of two thousand five hundred disciples of Ohrist are subjected to searching criticism, but are found to bear this searchlight, and their living reaches a higher standard even than Oonfucianism teaches, and is by degrees producing not only conviction, but effecting transformation. They are found to pay wages; keep promises, control temper and tongue, deal kindly even with servants and bear patiently even injustice and wrong. A servant, not a Ohristian, said: "I like to serve missionaries, for I never get boots at my head ill the foreign teachers' houses."

These missionaries teach and preach a pure and simple Gospel, magnifying the essentials, sin and guilt, vardon and reconciliation, the atoning blood and the enduring Spirit, God's fatherhood and man's brotherhood in Ohrist, and with singular unanimity urge confession of Ohrist as a complete break with the bonds of heathenism.

Under such teaching, in 1898, eighty thousand Ohinese were publicly professing faith in Ohrist. Some backsliding and hypocrisy is, of course, inevitable, but the vast majority are true and remain true,

and become helpers to the missionaries. There is a large body of Uhristian natives, gathered into churches, zealous in evangelism, and marvelously liberal in giving, in some districts contributing $1.25 per head yearly out of their very small earnings. They are generally such earnest and successful workers for Christ that the large increase of converts is mainly traceable to them. In Manchuria it is estimated that out of from three thousand to four thousand converts, not over twenty had found Christ through the European missionaries, and in China at large, eighty per cent. of the entire number of converts are believed to be the result of native Christian evangelism. These native Christian" guilds" are also jealous of discipline, and have a strong desire to cut off nnworthy members from fellowship. These native Christian brotherhoods are another source of the pervasive influence that is to-day slowly undermining superstition. Mrs. Bishop feels therefore great hope for the Ohristianizing of the Flowery Kingdom by native agency. A well-instructed Chinese convert knows his fellow-countrymen, and how to argue with them and appeal to them, and clinch his nail of truth by apt qnotations from the Chinese classics. His presentation of Christ has a home flavor which makes his discourse attractive and effective.

Hitherto Ohristianity has made slow advallce, which Mrs. Bishop attributes to six causes: 1. National vanity, and contempt for foreigners. 2. The dominating influence of Confucius and his teaching. 3. The intricacies and complexities of the Chinese tongue. 4. The systematic home-training of children in reverence for Chinese beliefs and practises. 5. The universality of ancestor worship, and its hold on the heart of the people. 6. The fear of demons as the penalty of apostasy.

On ancestor worship Mrs. Bishop expands somewhat as the maiu barrier to Gospel triumph. This venerable custom is interlinked with Ohinese life, and is supported by filial sentiment. '1'0 forsake it brands one as without natural affection, and Dr. Yates estimates that one hundred and fifty million dollars are annually spent to secure to the living imml1nity from the malice and revenge of departed spirits. Mrs. Bishop well maintains that to sit down contentedly amid our blessings and treat Ohina as a mere trade emporium is, to say no more, the height of selfishness; and contrasts our knowledge of God, Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, domestic life and social duty, the majesty of equal laws, the reformatory nature of a penal code, etc., etc., with the prevailing notions and customs of Ohina, and contends that philanthropy demands Ohristian missions.

This accomplished author likewise exposes the powerlessness of Buddhism and other faiths to elevate Ohina. Whatever the purity of the spring, the stream has become corrupted. In its passage, it has taken up impure elements, absorbing demonism, nature worship,

absurd superstitions, allied itself with sorcery, idolatry, immoral priestcraft, etc., and there is no resurrection power in any of these Oriental faiths.

The people themsel ves largely recognize the futility of the ancient faiths to bring about social regeneration. Hence the secret societies, largely ascetic, like the" Vogelanans," which seek to rectify the heart by denying the flesh, or cultivate patience under injuries as a means of accumulating merit. There are many good precepts and upright ideals in "The Three Religions," but they are hopelessly adulterated by the admixture of incantations, divination, empty rites, and puerile absurdities. There is also an element of sedition, aiming at reform through destruction, akin to nihilism in other lands. But all this is further evidence of the deep-seated unrest which seeks what only Christ can supply.

Mrs. Bishop furthermore testifies to the absolute inadequacy of missionary laborers for so great and needy a harvest-field. She saw, in her long journeys, but one mission station where the work was not seriously suffering from lack of men.

She also urges a high class of laborers, well trained in the language, and able to cope with the literati. It is not enough to have a limited command of the dialect of the coolies.

She warns women, and especially single women, that they can not safely ignore Chinese etiquette without exposing their characters to suspicion, and their persons to assault. To wear a tight bodice, and so show the figure, to receive men at their homes as visitors, or shake hands with them, etc., goes in the face of the ideas and customs of a people fastidious in their way about the proprieties. The attention 'of the Foreign Office has been called to such matters as even leading to popular outbreaks.

Preaching, says Mrs. Bishop, is not the Chinese mode of im,truction; Confucianism never had a preacher nor a lecture hall. Its methods are chiefly literary, conversational, and catechetical. Hence Christianity needs to adapt itself to the mold of Chinese life, where no principle is involved.

Several questions need, Mrs. Bishop thinks, to be settled; such as how far are the differences between Western churches to be perpetuated in China? What is the place of the Chinese classics and of English in mission schools? What is the obligation of the Sabbath? What the normal attitude of Christianity to certain Chinese customs, and particularly to any modification of ancestor worship? Sundry other matters need definite adjustment, such as the position of native pastors, socially and pecuniarily; the self-government of the native churches; and on Anglican missions the retention of the Prayer-book as the sole manual for public worship.

Mr. Gladstone's remark is quoted with approval, "There is but one

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN OHINA

'question of the day,' and that is the Gospel. It can and will correct everything needing correction."

Mrs. Bishop furthermore expresses her confident opinion that China is not" breaking up," is not" in decay," but grows wealthier every year, is not overpopulated, as the population is ten times that of Great Britain, while the area is nearly twenty times as great. She thinks the theory of the government one of the best ever devised, but the official administration corrupt. China is one of the most demo- cratic of countries. There a man is free in all trades and industries, free to make and keep money, to emigrate and return with his gains, to rise from the lowest to the highest social rank, to become one of the literati and a millionaire, to be free in his social, commercial, and religious life, free even to rebel when grievances are no longer tolerable.

The ethical teaching is sublime as far as it goes. The" five duties of man" are: Loyalty to the sovereign, piety to parents, submission to elders, harmony in the marital relation, and fidelity to friends.

Very prominent among the regenerative influences of China, this accomplished writer ranks the Ohristian literature of the West. A society was founded twelve years since by some leading men in China, and named (; The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge." The demand outruns the supply. And yet the issues are distinctly Christian, such as "Butler's Analogy," "Life of Christ," "Christianity and the Progress of Nations," etc.

Obviously Western Christian influence is working in other forms. Two wealthy Chinese offered to raise $10,000 to enlarge the women's hospital at Shanghai if Dr. Reifsnyder, the lady in charge as medical missionary, would teach Western medicine to Chinese girls. Many other like proofs exist, some of which Mrs. Bishop mentions. The governor of Kuei chow sent to the" C. L. S." for one thousand dollars' worth of Western literature.

Inasmuch as these four hundred million people have but one written language, and there are two hundred examination centres where, in the aggregate, from one million to two million students are annually under examination, who are the mandarins, lawyers, statesmen, and leaders of the next generation, the Christian literature supplied to these centers goes to the most influential domestic and social centers in the empire.

Obviously it behooves us, as Christians, to be patient, prayerful, persistent, in supplying this colossal empire with evangelical missionaries, vernacular Bibles, and the best products of a sanctified press. It may be given to some of those now living to see a revolution, not sudden but gradual, and all pervasive, transform the Celestial Kingdom into somewhat more of a likeness to the holy ideal suggested in its aspiring name.

MODEHN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. THEODORE N. MCKAIR, TOKYO, .JAPAN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

One may live long in Japan and on terms of close intimacy with the people, and as a result may reach general conclusions as to the mission work being done there, and yet be confronted with facts seemingly in positive and overwhelming contradiction to those conclusions. He may have the conviction that the people are thoroughgoing Orientals, with Oriental standards of judgment, Oriental bases of morals, an Oriental viewpoint generally, with all that that implies; nevertheless, the question arises, how does this comport with the Western color and polish which are given to so many sides of the modern national life ? The commercial spirit and methods, for example, are !lew in a measure, as are also the present forms of education and government, the army and navy establishments, the post-office, and the telegraph. It is not surprising, therefore, that the Japanese as a people should be much misunderstood, not only abroad, but even by foreign travelers who visit their shores for a few short weeks or months, and by foreign residents who study their characteristics, if at all, only indirectly, and at arm's length. To these the foreign social life at the principal cities is much more interesting than are the varied phases of the life of the nation which lie beyond the range of business interests.

At the same time, it is coming to be fairly well known that the real Japan of to-day, the Japan of the great mass of the people, is not that of its new parliament house, and its modern court ceremonial, and its military parades; but is a persisting Orientalism, which yields to Occidental influences only at a few points, relatively speaking, and even at these but superficially. To a people like the Japanese, eager to adopt as wen as to imitat'e, radical changes in character and customs are bound to come slowly, and their vaunted adoption in three or four decades of the civilization which took centuries to develop in Europe and America, is a boast which deceives not oIlly the casual observer of the changes which have come to the Japanese people, but even the people themselves.

To know Japan at the present time, therefore, one must know the Japan of the past, must study its old-time civilization, and the circumstances and influences which have molded and modified it during its progress upward; and furthermore, must realize that the last great change which was formally introduced by the coming of the American warships in eighteen fifty-three and four, great and far-reaching tho it was and is, is nevertheless on the whole one that has been much more phenomenal than essential in its character; material rather than

190,0.] MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

spiritual, affecting the exterior rather than the vital centers of the nation's being.

The old civilization of Japan centered in a regard for the throne which amounted to virtual worship. This was practically the sole basis of morals. Both patriotism and morality consisted theoretically in unflinching and unquestioning loyalty, whatever the lengths of c.ruelty or fraud to which one might be led in order to maintain it; and we have to this day a similar state of mind on the part of very many of the leading men in the empire, and of over forty of the forty-three millions of the people. These leaders insist that only by inculcating this type of patriotism can the 'unique, historic, and, as they regard them, glorious ideals of the nation be preserved, Throughout certain periods of the past the loyalty was manifested more toward the local lord, the daimio of the province in which a man lived,.than to the mikado, or rather the shogun, who represented the central government; but that was merely an accident of the times, the sentiment was the same in character as what we now see, differing only in the fact of its having been directed again toward the thronp on the overthrow of f~udalism within the present century.

RELIGION IN JAPAN.

The Japanese conception of deity, as indicated by the worship of the throne, of which this loyalty ideal is so conspicuous a part, has been a low one historically, and such it remains, except as it has been modified by contact with Western knowledge, especially the knowledge of Christianity. A young man of rank, and of no little intelligence, recently made this remark to the writer: "You need a god in your country, but here we need none, because we have our emperor." Obviously the sense of need, which can find rest for itself in the person of a mere man, has its foundation in an utterly inadequate conception of what the nature of deity is.

It is frequently urged that the old but still highly influential religious cult called Shinto, or god way, of which this worship of the emperor is the most prominent feature, is really nothing but a formalized nationalism, and not at all a religion, thus doing away with the idea that the emperor is divine. 'rhis, however, is contrary to the teaching of Shinto literature, and is a comparatively new notion. It is accepted by only a small fraction of the people, and these the more enlightened, and the ones most eager to have the nation looked upon as holding a place in the vanguard of modern science. Practically Shinto, with its numerous temples and priesthood, still takes the place of a religion more or less consciously with all those millions of the people who make . loyalty to the throne the central and paramount requirement of human life, and it measures their idea of the nature and character of deity.

• Are the Japanese then, as a rule, an irreligious people, as the com- mon possession of such an inadequate idea of deity would naturally lead one to suppose? In a certain sense, they are. They lack the profound sense of awe common to most Occidentals, out of which alone true worship can spring. Some one has said of them that" they have never had an open vision of the great I AM," that they need " to be smitten into seriousness by a revelation of the God who is above the world, and of the hell which is underneath civilization, an-a of Christ whose eyes are as a fire."

In another sense, however, they are excessively religious; that is to say, if belief in the presence of spirits in fountains, trees, waterfalls, mountains, rivers, etc., and in the need of placating these with offer- ings and worship, may rightly be taken as the mark of a religious spirit. " The prevalence of superstitions," says a prominent Japanese, "is very widespread, such, for example, as belief in divination, in lucky and unlucky days, in favorable points of the compass for a house to face, in being bewitched by foxes or badgers, in the power of curses, whether delivered by the gods, by the spirits of the dead, or by living persons who have been offended; and it is not only among the lower classes, but among persons whose station in life and familiarity with Western knowledge ought to render them proof against giving cre- dence to such follies. The time, money, and labor wasted over vagaries of this kind is very considerable indeed. Many a high-class person even consults a diviner before taking a journey, or deciding any important question, in order to be told which day of the week or month will be auspicious." "No careful observer can walk through the streets of any large city without noticing here and there a little stall, where a fortune-teller sits with his divining rods in front of him."

Take, also, the matter of life and fire insurance. A number of com- panies, such as are common in America, have recently been started among the Japanese, but the great reliance of the people against the evils that assail person and property is still, as of old, the priest, with his supposed access to supernatural power. Out of the total of 8,000,000 houses, or thereabouts, which the census tabulates, 7,000,000 at least have been insured at the temples, and have small wooden policies nailed up in conspicuous places in evidence of the fact. The purchase of these policies and of other and similar tokens of the divine favor, is a first-rate source of income to the religious establish- ments. It may be said, it is true, that there are many people in the United States who are influenced by superstitious fancies no less belittling to human intelligence than these, but it is not ninety-nine out of everyone hundred of the inhabitants who are so influenced.

Personality is commonly ascribed to the various objects of worship which the Japanese people possess, the idols of various sorts, large and small; whereas in their religious philosophy, given them, for the most

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

A SHINTO PRIEST, JAPAN.

part, by Buddhism, an impersonal pantheism colors the whole, the theory th at is to say, which makes everything in existence, whether spirit or matter, a part of God and the same as God, deity, as a whole, becoming merely a matter of force, and that a force not possessed of intelligence. The idea has proven one of the most disastrous of influences upon human thought, and it is still difficult for some in Japan to get entirely clear of it, even when they come to accept the Christian faith. There has been the anomaly, strange to say, of Christian ministers teaching the paramount importance of ethics, irrespective of a basis for the same in the will of. a personal God.

In a word, then, the conception of deity commonly possessed in Japan is diminutive and polytheistic in the minds of by far the greater number, and an impersonal pantheism with those who rise into the region of the esoteric and the philosophical.

A natural outcome of so great a national lack is an inadequate conception of the fact Ilnd nature of sin. In the language and thought

of the Japanese, sin is nothing more heinous than crime, the infringement of human law. The Shinto philosophers of even less than a hundred years ago were so sure of the inherent excellence of their god-descended countrymen that they provided no system of ethics for them, declaring that none whatever was needed. A people who always did right as a matter of course, were, of course, not sinners. And this was the fond conceit of men who nevertheless saw bloodshed and violence, rapine and fraud, all prevalent about them in the society which they set themselves to laud. Nor has anything more satisfactory been offered by Shintoism of late years. The one cardinal doctrine of the cult is still simply this: to follow the dictates of one's own individual heart, and obey the commands of the emperor.

Buddhism, the other of the two religions that have been most influential in Japanese life, was far less complacent than Shintoism. It recognized the fact of wrong-doing among men, but was content with calling it evil, and thinking it irremediable, and with teaching that salvation from it lay ultimately in the complete cessation of desire, and the practical annihilation of the soul in the future estate called Nirvana. So when the Christian preacher declares that all men are sinners in the sight of God, those in his audience who are unfamiliar with the Gospel will on the one hand fail to comprehend his reference to deity, will think on hearing the word God, of an idol perhaps, or of some one or more of the myriad spirits in whose existence they have been taught to believe; and on the other hand they will resent the assertion of serious fault in themselves. And why shollld they not? A man who has kept the laws of the land, and has lived up to the requirements of the meager moral standard which for centuries has been set before his people, will naturally deny that he is guilty of the commission of crime, or of sin, as the Bible calls it. He may very likely ask, moreover, if the sweeping statement that all sin includes the emperor, and if answered directly and in the affirmative by the Christian who is unskilled in the treatment of catch questions, insist that gross disloyalty to the throne is involved in the Christian's reply.

PREACHING CHRIST IN JAPAN.

The question is frequently asked just how the missionary approaches with the Gospel message men who so widely differ from him in their religious and metaphysical ideas. One way that has proven of practical value is to seek to inculcate, first, the true idea of God as a spirit, as one and indivisible, all-wise, all-powerful; but more than that, allperfect in holiness, justice, goodness, and truth. Once secure an intellectual comprehension of God in this character, particularly as a being absolutely holy, and one has something to go upon in teaching what sin is; for sin is a thing of measurements and can be brought

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

home., intellectually at least, to the most callols hearer, if only he can be led to look at God, the standard of moral measurements, in this his true character. From these two points of vantage, coupled with the sense of need to which they lead up, the idea of the love of God in Ohrist may be presented with some hope that it will be grasped, and so become the means under God of inducing an entrance upon the life of faith.

To revert to the question already briefly touched upon, as to whether the Japanese are essentially a religiously inclined people. We are familiar with the ascription that has so often been made of a preeminence in religion to the ancient Jews, or to the Semitic peoples in general. Undoubtedly this special distinction as restricted to the Jews is correct; but careful observation must lead to the conclusion that the Gentile world of Asia shows no evidence of being more remarkably possessed of a true spiritual instinct than do the" strangers to God" in the West. Oertain it is that he who would seek to nourish the precious germ of spiritual life that may be inherent in the nature of the man of the far East, be he Ohinaman or Japanese, must work with the heavy odds of an inbred and an intrenched materialism and worldliness against him; and it is proper to say of the Japanese, as of other Orientals, that they lack most of the thousand and one influences which operate upon Western life and tend to lessen the intensity of its worldliness.

Buddhism has not been practically humanitarian in Japan as Ohristianity has been in Amcrica, unless pcrhaps in the matter of filial piety and the allied sentiment which binds together the several members of a family in mutual helpfulness and support. Nor can anything more be said for the Oonfucian philosophy, which was absorbed from Ohina, and has been for centuries a principal basis of Japanese culture. 'rake, for example, one effect of the great earthquake of seven or eight years ago. There had been a similarly dreadful occurrence about the year 1850. The distress was appalling on both occasions; but the splendid munificence of the foreign community was a conspicuous feature of the latter, and constituted ·a new thing in the life of Japan, and one for which the Buddhist or Shinto or Oonfucian principles as !Lpplied there had offered no parallels. National pride under the indirect influence of Ohristianity has led to the establishment of charity hospitals in some places and to the work of the Red Oross Society, to one or two schools for the blind, deaf and dumb, and to the suggestion of an asylum for the insane; but as yet there are no non-Christian organizations of inquiry and aid worthy the name, like those which give practical expression to the benevolent impulses of the Ohristian West, none, that is to say, of purely Japanese inception. The Ohristian Japanese either alone or with the help of the missionaries have started a number of enterprises designed to

supply the lack. There are a few orphan asylums, a home or two for discharged prisoners, and some other and similar agencies for good. But these are necessarily limited both in variety and scope. Notwith- standing the declaration that a good Buddhist will not kill even a mosquito, it is nevertheless distressingly evident that Japan presents a wide field of operation for a society for the prevention of cruelty to animals.

There is also wanting in Japan the uplifting influence of the Christian home life of America and Europe, with all its hallowing, sweetening associations and ideals. A well-known Japanese has addressed to his countrymen this significant remark: "We are two hundred years behind the West in our appreciation of the dignity and rights of womell." The truth of this statement is evident in the light of the facts, that divorce is extraordinarily common, amounting on the average to one-third of the marriages; and also that the practise of concubinage prevails widely, being limited mainly by a man's means of support; and further, that filial devotion on the part of a daughter to a parent frequently requires of her, in the present as in the past, to sell herself to a life of shame for months or it may be years. Chastity in fact, even in theory, to say nothing of it as a practical matter, is required only of women, not at all of the men of non-Christian Japanese society.

It can not be claimed, therefore, for the Japanese people that they possess either lofty spiritual conceptions or truly noble ideals, and the reason is not far to seek. Students of comparative religion may find much to admire and commend in the life and precepts of the founder of Buddhism, and in the great ethical system that has given to China, Korea, and Japan a coherence in domestic and social life, and thus a civilization that has preserved the national life through centuries; but both faith and philosophy have failed to present to the craving heart of man any satisfactory thought that lifts him as a conscious entity out of the finite. The dismal hope of final absorption, after countless lives of sin and misery, into infinite inaction, fails utterly here. Nor does the enumeration of all the cultivated virtues of the "superior man" of Confucius do much to encourage the ordinary man to attempt their emulation.

Compare with this the Gospel of Christ: its recognition of sin, its provision, not only for pardon, but also for escape from the power of moral and spiritual evil, through the aid of a divine personality, who is a spirit infinitely wise, and good, and merciful, as well as infinitely holy and just, who is waiting with the all-yearning of a Father's love to make. by his own divine power, of his feeble, erring child, not a "superior man," but a son of God!

This unique and marvelous gift of the Spirit, sent to renew and then preserv.e the spirit life in men, is second only to the gift of Christ

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

as a distinguishing feature of the Ohristian faith; and in the light of the great contrast thus presented, as well as of the command of the Master to disciple all nations with His truth, there can be no question regarding the responsibilities of Ohristendom toward the heathen world, as represented by Japan. The establishment there during the past quarter century of Protestant Ohristian churches, aggregating upward of forty thousand members, is no good reason for thiuking these responsibilities at an end. The Japanese Ohristian community altogether considered, is relatively but a small and inappreciable factor of influence upon the life of the nation, and the church is still, as it naturally should be, considering its infancy, a body without sufficient MRS. CURTIS AND A BIBLE CLASS OF JAPANESE WOMEN.

experience of spiritual life and doctrine to warrant its passing from under the tutelage and away from the aid of onr centuries-old Ohristianity. It is no disparagement of the Japanese Ohristians to say this. The church in Japan is deserving of much commendation for what, under God, it has become, and for what it has already done and is doing. It is highly significant of the force that is in it, that men are continually being led to inquiry concerning the faith and to belief in Ohrist through the exemplary lives of professing Ohristians.

But the church, as an ecclesiastical institution, betrays many of the traits of youth and immaturity, and chief among them a great desire to walk alone, and with a body of doctrine of its own formu-

lating, from which some in its midst would wholly exclude the supernatural. It is on this account, partly, but also and chiefly, because there are more than two score millions of Japanese who have not yet heard the Gospel understandingly, that all the available forces of Christianity in the distant West should be joined with the native Christian forces in Japan to work together therewith for the thorough Christianization of the empire. God forbid that through the channels of commerce and diplomacy large benefits should be conferred, but benefits wholly or largely separate from an acknowledged and positive Christianity. There is already abundant warning that the material civilization represented by railways, and telephones, and newspapers, and factories, will prove of doubtful value in Japan, unless it is accompanied by a moral point and purpose, communicable ollly through the preaching of spiritual truth, as this is embodied in the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

,['HE PRESEN,[' NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN.

BY FUMIO MATSUNAGA.* A Graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary.

The spiritual capacity and the religious earnestness of the Japanese as a race is a historical fact. Confucianism and Buddhism were introduced into Japan twelve centuries ago. They grew more rapidly there than either in India or China. The politics, history, literature, learning, and customs of old Japan have been as deeply influenced by their teachings as the countries of the West by Ohristianity. Roman Oatholic missionaries began to preach in Japan about three centuries ago. Three hundred thousand were converted at that time. But in the reign of Toyodomi and Tokugawa Shogun occurred terrible persecutions due to political prejudice and a policy of national seclusion. According to the record of a Roman Catholic historian two hundred thousand Ohristians were killed by these Japanese Neros. But neither the sword nor the flame could change the Japanese Christians' faith. Even now the places are pointed out where those earnest Christians were crucified, burned, and killed for their fidelity. They followed the commandment of their Savior as he said, "If any man come unto me and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he can not be my disciple; and whosoever does not bear his cross and come after me can not be my disciple."

In the history of Protestant foreign missions during the present century, we find no such mission field as Japan. At first it was the most hopeful field in the world. Afterward it became the darkest.

* Mr. Matsunaga is the son of a prominent Buddhist in Japan. He has been invited to become pastor of one of the strongest native Christian churches in TOkyo.

1900.J THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION ,WORK IN JAPAN

Tho this is saddening, yet it is a fact. From 1873 to 1888 was the period of popularity. But since 1888 there has been a reaction. It was caused by changes in the political, industrial, educational, and social condition of Japan; and was aided by Christian skepticism in the church due to the influence of Unitarianism, the higher criticism, and German rationalism. But now Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest and spiritual decline, and is trying to get a deeper spiritual experience and a vital personal communion with the living Christ. At present Protestant Christianity in Japan has .J-93 missionaries, 143 mission stations, 864 out-stations, 11,872 pn pils ill the mission schools, 196 theological students, 308 native ordained ministers, 714 unordained preachers and helpers, 373 Bible women, .J-23 organized churches, and an adult membership of 40,981. Bnt are we satisfied with such a small success? Can we be content with only a partial victory of the Christian banner? To make the triu mph of missions more complete, something more is needed.

(1) There is need of more consecrated Christian churches repre- senting the true body of Christ, living in the love, hope, and life of Christ, moved by the Holy Spirit, and eager to save the souls of men.

(2) 'l'here is need of a higher educational institution which will develop the true Christian manhood of young men.

(3) There is need of a newspaper representing Christian principles published for the purpose of opposing the Oriental heathenism, the narrow, aristocratic conservatism, and the imperialism of Japan.

The missionaries and native workers are now endeavoring to build up the Kingdom of God in Japan through the churches and schools. And most of the Christian friends in America understand the great need of proclaiming the Gospel by means of preaching and education. But most of them do not think of preaching Christ through the tremendous power of the public press. Let me express my earnest desire for assisting the evangelization of Japan through the influence of the Christian newspaper. Of course, I believe that of the three missionary methods of evangelization, preaching, education, and the press, the Gospel preaching is the most important. I expect to be a preacher in Tokyo, and I pray that I may dedicate all my energy directly to this work, since at this critical time there is no greater need.

Before speaking of the best methods of evangelizing Japan, I want to mention some phenomena noticeable in the national life of Japan, closely related to the mission work-the national ambition, racial growth, political condition, and geographical situation.

What is her national ambition? The Japanese are known throughout the world as a patriotic people. Patriotism is their religion. They do not care whether wrong or right, if only it is for the glory of their country. They sacrifice everything for the sake of their country. It is a marked characteristic of the Japanese. The ancient and

medieval history of Japan is adorned with the memory of her national triumphs over Korea and China. And after her victory over China in the last war, her national ambition became stronger than ever before. It is her desire not only to be a powerful nation in the Orient, but to be one of the great powers of the world. The aim of her present diplomacy is to have a vote in the Oriental problems as well as to be a factor in international movements. But at present it is entirely selfish; the question she always asks is, what will be for my glory or that of the emperor? And it is this strong national ambition which presents to the Christian missionary his problem and opportunity. He is not to decry it or seek to hinder its growth. He is rather to govern and control it, lifting it up to a higher plane of duty. He is to change the aim from one always centered in self to one seeking to bring in and develop the Kingdom of God.

The relation of the racial gr01lJth to the missionary problem is to be considered. Unlike the inhabitants of the Sandwich Islands orthe American Indian, the Japanese, as a race, have the ability of mental capacity and racial continuance. They are active and progressive. They love the beauty of nature. 'rhey have a vigorous, filial, loyal, and patriotic spirit. But they lack stability, majesty, and piety. This is their great defect as a race. They have a clear, keen intellect, and a warm, generous heart. But they need an evenness of temper, perseverance over difficulties, and, most of all, sincerity. But it is interesting and important to notice that the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of half a million each year. And this growth is the prophecy of her future. Soon Japan will overflow, and even now there is extensive colonization. So there is a great need of saving Japan, not only for her own sake, but because of the power which she will exert in other parts of the world.

THE POLITICAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

What is the political condit£on of Japan? It is lin epoch-making era. The political power of Japan will be a strong factor among the Oriental nations. At present it is the only living nation of the East. It alone has the representative form of government. It is the one nation that has applied Western civilization to her material life. Now its naval power in the Asiatic waters ranks next to that of Great Britain. Its industrial and commercial condition is annually becoming more prosperous. The future of Japan contains the future of the Eastern world. The civilization of Japan means the civilization of the Orient, and the salvation of Japan means the salvation of the Asiatic nations. Shall we then neglect the political condition of its mission field and the source of its power?

In the fourth place, what is the geographical relation of Japan to the world? Its situation is important. China with her four hundred

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

millions is her neighbor on the west, and gives to Japan a great com- mercial and industrial field. The northern shores of Japan are near the territory of the Hussiall empire. The islands of thc South Sea, the new home of Western civilization, New Zealand and Australia, are her colonial and commercial fields. On the east she has a powerful friend in the United States. When the Pacific cable is completed Japan will come into still more intimate contact with the United States, and will find the United States her best friend. Also I believe that the Nicaragua Canal when completed will be of immense advantage to Japan. She will be in closer touch with the American and Eq.ropean scaports, and the change of her position in the world will be analogous to that of India after the opening of the Suez canal. And when the Siberian railroad is completed the relation of Japan to Europe will be still mure vital. '1'he time of the journey from London to Japan, at present occupying thirty-five days, will be shortened to a week or ten days. At that time how important will be the situation of Japan! If Japan remains a heathen land, adopting only the material and intellectual civilization of the IVestern world and not the spirit which made that civilization possible, through these wonderful opportunities, her skeptical influence will spread to all parts of the Eastern world. But if Japan is evangelized as a nation her religious influence will spread to an equal extent. I believe that the evangelization of Japan means the evangelization of the Eastern nations, because her relation to the Oriental nations is just like the relation of the Germanic race to the llations of Europe in the Middle Ages. It will not be so easy, however, to save Japan, as it was to win the Germanic people, because the latter race did not have a social and religious condition built up and endowed by the use of a thousand years. Their religion was myth and her civilization in its cradle. They were a brave, strong, liberty-loving people. But the condition of Japan is entirely different from all this. She has a history, a literature, a fine art, a people's life which has been penetrated with the spirit of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism for the last thousand years. Moreover, she has received as a nation the material civilization of IVestern lands, and only the material civilization! She has refused with all her acquirement to take the best, their religious influence. Why is this so? How is it that she has accepted the material and rejected the religious offering of the Western world? This is the vital question in the salvation of the Japanese nation, and especially so, when we can see that the Japanese are standing in a place of wonderful opportunity. In her life is gathered together the religious, intellectual, and political products of the Eastern lands, and she has in addition adopted the civilization or the West. She exhibits in her life the civilization of both Oriental and Occidental. She is in a wonderful position. Consequently Chri8-

tianity as related to her progress stands in a like position. If her spirit be evangelized who can tell the result to the surrounding nations? Therefore her geographical position makes strong claim for her' salvation.

THE INTERNAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

'fhe political condition in Japan is aristocratic rather than democratic, even tho the form of government is democratic. The long line of Japanese history is the history of the royal family, nobles, and feudal lords rather than that of the people. The hereditary aristocratic spirit in the political world is still powerful. The Japanese are a nation to be ruled, not to rule themselves. Most of them can not understand the value of human rights, freedom, self-government, and personal duty. The Japanese can hardly understand poEtics for the people, by the people, and to the people. Now one of the serious national problems is how to teach them the duties of a constitutional form of government. They lack individual responsibility, a free and independent spirit, fidelity to daily duty, and a noble spirit for common tasks. In regard to this vital problem of national character, the pessimistic Buddhism and the aristocratic Confucianism have not any reforming spirit or transforming power. '1'hey are rather the friends of the despotic, conservative, and monarchial spirit. And the so-called national education does not care about a new national spirit which shall be in harmony with a new national constitution. The imperial government is encouraging a narrow aristocratic education in the idea of national duty. Here is the opportunity of Christianity. Because Christianity and democracy are inseparable, true Christianity grows best in a truly democratic nation. '1'he preaching of the democratic gospel is the present need of Japan, because the elevation of political virtues and the uplifting of national character and the true progress of constitutional government comes from the development of the democratic spirit. If such a Gospel is not preached, there is the peril that if the aristocratic spirit may overcome the political world, Confucianism and Buddhism will have their golden age. On the other hand, if the democratic spirit controls the political movement, Christianity will the sooner gain her victory. At present there are three main political parties. They are the progressive, the liberal, the so-called constitutional parties, and the imperial party. But they do not stand on their political principles. They act for their own interest. They are united by the chain of gold, not by conscience. Therefore the members of the liberal or progressive parties are not the real liberal and progressive statesmen. They shake hands with the imperial party members when there is any spoil in view. Most of them are destroyers of political principles. They are the slaves of selfishness. They shed no tears for the people. 'fhey are cold_-

THE PRESEN'r NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN. G93

blooded and morally wanting. Now an alliance of the Buddhist and the conservative element in the political parties is trying to make Buddhism a national religion, and some of the cabinet members sym- pathize with that attempt. It may be brought up in the next national congress, but even then I do not believe it will pass both houses. The national education policy also is leaning toward the anti-religious spirit. And its first blow has been struck at the Christian mission schools. As a result the students of mission schools are decreasing, and the church members are not increasing as rapidly as before. 'fhe banner of the cross has fallen in the dust, and the banner of heathenism is waving high over the land. It is a condition calling for our best effort, that the religion of the gentle Nazarene may not be entirely stamped out of Japan.

The intellectual life of Japan is closely related to the mission work of to-day. Japan is a land of atheism, pantheism, polytheism, deism, skepticism, and materialism. There is great need for Christianity. We must lift these ideas up to the true theistic conception of Christianity. We must give a clearer and deeper knowledge of Christian idealism to those holding false conceptions. We must change this gross materialism into the spirit of brotherhood.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

Now we will look at the religions of Japan. Shintoism is a true national religion, not an international one. It is a sect of the worshipers of the emperor's ancestor. Its origin belongs to the mythical part of the ancient history of Japan. It has not any of the essential elements which belong to a true religion, and can not spread beyond Japan, for its basal idea is found in the worship of the emperor's ancestor. But its destruction is sure as ancestral worship can not exist in an age of science. Neither can Confucianism properly be called a religion. It is an Oriental stoicism. It is the aristocratic, political, social, and moral teaching of a Chinese sage. Its doctrine can exist only in the home of the aristocratic and monarchial spirit. It will remain hereafter as the moral teaching of an Oriental wise man. But an aristocratic gospel can not live in an age of democracy. It can not stand the open air of world-wide civilization. In regard to Buddhism, if it prove a hindrance to Christianity it will be due tu the prevalence of superstition, rather than any life in the religion itself. Many sects of Buddhism in Japan have splendid temples, golden images, much property, magnificent ceremonies, high social position, thollsands of priests, and millions of believers, but it is in a position similar to that of the Roman Catholic Church during the Middle Ages in Europe. If some honest prophetic Christian reformers will stand will forth and expose the corruption, superstition, and worldliness of its adherents, they more quickly fall as spiritnalleade!'s in the Japan

of the new century. A pessimistic gospel and an irrational religion can not grow in an age of optimism and reason.

1'he relation of the moral world to Christian missions is vital. Patriotism, loyalty to the emperor, and filial piety, form the moral trinity of the Japanese. Their history, literature, and popular songs, all express this same conception. During the revolution of 1868, which gave birth to new Japan, her old political organization, social relation, and moral foundation, passed away. In general, the relation between the feudal lords and subjects became the relation between the emperor and people; local patriotism grew to be national patriotism; and the former filial piety became modified by a new form. About twenty years ago a political change occurred in the introduction of the doctrines of Mill, Spencer, Bentham, and Rousseau. There became free thought without moral responsibility, a superficial democratic spirit without education sufficient to control it. But it was the forerunner of the political reformation. At that time, the government tried to stop this radical political movement. It made the teaching of Confucius the moral standard of the Japanese. It was a movement toward the restoration of the conservative and aristocratic spirit of the nation. By the teaching of Confucius in the public schools, the sacredness of the emperor was magnified. The anti-foreign spirit was aroused, Christianity was scorned as a foreign religion, and church members were despised as disloyal subjects and enemies of this country. All this, because they refused to worship the emperor. In fact, patriotism became synonymous with religion. But while men love to die for their emperor, or to risk their lives in heroic deeds for their country, yet they have no idea of the common duties of life, no conception of true heroism in little tasks. And as a result, the standard of morality is extremely low. The corruption of the imperial court, the immorality of the Buddhist priests, the licentiousness of the nobles, the impurity of young men everywhere under the guise of licensed prostitu tion, together with the worship of gold, the luxuriousness of the wealthy class, the pride of the educated people, the bribery of statesmCll, dishonesty of business men, the oppression of the laboring classes, the cruelty of the land owners-all are marks of the moral world of Japan to-day. I would be no pessimist. But this is what anyone who is acquainted with Japanese life as it now exists will affirm. She is in an age of moral degradation. What then is the mission of Christianity to the moral world of Japan? First of all, it must take away the superstition concerning the sacredness of the emperor, because Japanese imperialism is the spinal cord of national corruption. Until Christianity overcomes this awful superstition, as to the emperor's divinity, it cannot evangelize Japan. But it can do this only as it gives them Christ instead of the emperor as the object of worship. Give them Him, and as a consequence there

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

will be a new hope, a new love, and a new life among the Japanese. This is the decisive point in the warfare between Christianity and heathenism in Japan. Christian warriors of righteousness, knights of humanity, "Ironsides" of truth are needed to make a breach in this hitherto impregnable wall.

Now, as to the method which I believe will meet this need. One of the canses of the progress of Christianity has been the printing press, by which the writings of the apostles, fathers, and reformers have been scattered abroad. In Japan, the introduction of Western civilization has been helped by the many publications which were translated flom English, German, and French, also the WesLern newspaper has been imitated. At present there are about thirty large daily papers, and hundreds of periodicals. Some of them are governmental organs, others represent political parties and the various relig- ions. There are a: few purely Christian papers. But these last are devoted only to reports from mission fields, church news, and purely religious articles, and therefore can never touch the vital chord of public sentiment. 'rhey are standing without the living current of national movement. Because they are purely religious, according to the law, they can not discuss living political issues. Therefore, these papers are of no interest to the great mass of people outside of the church, and the subscribers to them are limited to a few Christians; consequently their influence is limited, and can not render Christianity attractive to the millions of unbelievers. Is there not then reason for publishing a representative paper which can discuss national problems from the standpoint of the Christian? One of the difficulties in carrying on the mission work in Japan is to get the message of Christ to the masses. At. present the churches are trying to gain huger congregations by the use of invitation cards and advertisements in the newspapers. But several hnndred cards distributed will bring together only eighty or a hundred people, mostly Christians. A famous preacher will call out a larger audience, yet the Christian element is in the majority. How to reach the people who have no interest in the affairs of the church is the problem. What does Ch"ist teach us as to method? After Christ was transfigured, Peter asked Him to remain on the Mount, and enjoy the pure and quiet of the place; but Christ, without a word, returned to the works of men, and by his very first action, not only answered the question, but also gave to us an illustration of how we should live. He touched and healed a sinful man. Japanese Christians are in this respect like Peter of old-they wish to be apart by themselves in the heights of spiritual experience. They forget the example of our Master, who lived with men. But, without s11ying anything against the power or place of the pulpit in Japan, there is need of work other than preaching, if the people are to be saved. We have many missionaries, native workers, schools, and

believers. Why, then, can not we evangelize the country more rapidly? There is need of a sympathy for the nation, as it exists, and an attempt to help it to higher lines of action. What better way of doing this is there than by publishing a great newspaper governed by the principles of Christianity? Such a paper would discuss the national question from the standpoint of Christian ethics. It will have more subscribers than a religious journal, for the reason that it will fill a want for discussion of public events by an impartial and fearless editor. Of course, at first, men will be interested simply in that part of the paper wJlich is devoted to secular questions. But we must remember that such statements are presented by the hand of the Christian editor, and the articles are endued with the Christian spirit. And who can estimate the unconscious influence which such a skilful presentation of their own life will have upon the minds of the readers, even if it says nothing directly for Christianity? But there will be more than this indirect influence. A portion of the space will be given to introducing the reader in a simple manner to Christianity through the medium of sermons. These sermons will be given in an interesting style by the best preachers, and can not fail to interest many who otherwise would not be brought into contact with any Christian teaching. Think of its tremendous influence! Suppose that each copy will be read by three persons, and in this way the weekly circulation of 5,000 will reach 15,000 people. In a month the paper, by a conservative estimate, will have influenced 60,000 souls. And when its power shall come to be recognized, it can not fail to mold public policy, and turn the public sentiment from scorn into respect, and even to love Christianity. This is the present need of missionary work in Japan.

KOREAN IDEAS OF GOD.

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA. Author of "Korean Sketches."

Before me was a brown thatched hut, barely visible above the reed fence that shut out the view. I entered through the gateway, and found it, not grassy inside, but clean and well swept. Mrs. Chu, who had been washing rice in the kitchen, rolled down her sleeves, and came out to greet me.

" Are you in peace?" she asked, "and the lady and the children?" " Weare all well," I said, "and is it peace with you and Mr. Chu ?" Mr. Chu, on hearing my voice, came out or the side room, carrying his wand-like pipe of several feet in length. I was at once invited in, and given the place of honor, where I sat cross-legged on the mat. Mr. Chu took his place opposite, and Mrs. Chu returned to her work in the kitchen, leaving the door open

kOREAN IDEAS OF GOD

between, so as to be within reach of all that was said. He talked to me of Korea, of what its prospects were, of local matters as well, while I looked on, with the increasing interest that one ever feels toward the Oriental. The dark eyes dwelt kindly and confidently upon me; so dark were they, that pupil and iris were both run together. The skill was olive-colored, the hair blue-black and straight, the teeth strong and white as ivory, his nose honest, but overflat for beauty, his figure rather thin and effeminate; but back of the homely casement d welt as kind a heart as ever beat, with desires pure and unselfish, that would make him white all over, compared with-yes, compared with many a Christian Westerner. Chu's was not a particularly thoughtful mind, for Orientals are not at liberty to be thoughtful, but as for mind, the masterpiece of memory, he was its full possessor. '1'he endless traditions of the fathers were stowed away behind the yellow skin and much protruding eye.

"Chu," I said, "down South in the home land, years ago, there used to be a little negro girl called Topsy, and one day after returning from church, her mistress said, 'Well, Topsy, what did the minis- ter preach about to-day?' Topsy replied, 'God! Miss Phoebe. He preached 'bout God.' Now Clm, preach to me about God, and tell me all that Koreans knew of Him before the days of Christianity."

"Onr God," said Chu, "is the Great One, and is called by us Hananllll, from the word llana, meaning one, and nim, meaning lord, master, king. The one great Lord of Creation is Hananim. We associate him with the building of the universe (Chun-ji), and also call Him OllO-wlw-ong, the ancient Creator."

I noticed that this remark of Chu's differed somewhat from the ideas of pure Confucianists, who hold to a form of evolution for all material things. "They have come of themsel ves," they say, evol ved, not from a parent stock, or original variety, but from chaos. This would seem to us a more consistent view of evolution than the 'Vestern or modern variety, for if the puff of a pouter pigeon can evolve itself from the modest chested bluerock, then why not matter from an infinity of nothingness? It is a saying of theirs "that man evolves until his prime, and then involves by growing old." Involution they have as well as evolu tion. But these are the views of the artificialliterati, and not of plain subjects like Chu, who holds that all things were created or hewn out by Hananim, who dwells above the heavens, and gives every man according as his work shall be. He deals only in the major operations of life. For ordinary cases the native appeals directly to secondary spirits. prays and sacrifices to them, but when all hope is given over, he calls on Hananim. I remarked to Mr. Chu in this connection, that the other day as I was passing through the streets of Wonsan I saw an old man out calling on lfanallim to save his son. C "It was the old man'R last resort," said Chu, "for Hanan im is the limit of spirit beings, and there is no place for the voice beyond him. He is approached only under stress of stormy weather, when the sonlleaves the sunshine for the tempest.

"We say that God is eminently just and wholly impartial (Hananim chi-kong mil-sa hala), that he is holy (KelO-reuk "asita); He is the last court of appeal for us mortals, but the gateway thereto is terrible, and set with lightning and thunder."

I notice, when it thunders, that Koreans lay aside the ever-present pipe, and I asked Chu the reason for it.

" We do not smoke before a magistrate," said lle, "would we dare to when God talks? But tho he is terrible, yet he is gracious, and gives the rain (ko-ma-o-sin Hananim pi Chu-stn-Ta), and feeds us from day to day, as the old market song says'

Pap cha! mak-ki-nan Ha-na-nim tok Ot cha! ip-ki-nan Ch'o-kwon-e tok Chi-ch'o cha! na-kin cho-son-e tok Sin-su cha! na-kin pu-mo-e tok etc. etc. etc.

Food to sustain us, Hananim tok!* Dress that will cover us, womaney tokl Rank to uplift us, ancestor tok! Beauty to mark us, parental tok! Love for the parent, filial tok! Room for the stranger, brotherly tok!"

In this common market song, the native ascribes to God the feeding of the people. Dress is prepared by the women, rank comes from one's ancestors, beauty is inherited, love to parents goes with children, hospitality is seen among friends, but the ground work of the state are the gifts of the soil, and God (Hanantlll) gives these.

"But man is unthankful, forgetful, sinful, and yet Hanam:m waits, slow to give punishment. 'rhere is a story that has come down from antiquity, that nearly all Koreans know. It is this: God, once, had waited patiently and long on the earth, and His tarrying had been in vain, for man moved further and further from His presence, and grew more and more wicked, as the generations passed. At last, in anger, God called the Thunder Angel, and sent him down armed with orders to destroy all the wicked. At once the angel came, and his view was, that all men were wicked, and to destroy them would be to wipe the fiat earth clean. He looked over many nations, and went everywhere. At last, in the end of His journeyings, He came upon a single righteous man, out of the millions, one who had never sinned. The Thunder Angel looked upon him and loved him, as the one among ten thousand, the altogether lovely. What was he to do? to destroy all the others and save only this one? After long thought the angel said, , I am resolved what to do, I shall kill the olle righteous man as a substitute for all the wicked, and so the thunderings and lightnings were hurled against the one whom the angel loved, and he died a substitute for all mankind. Thus it was by order of Hananim, who had sent the angel.'

So you see that our God is great, holy, just, omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent, wonderful, terrible, inscru table. But now the Christian teacher has come, and put a uew meaning into the name of Hananirn, and added to the little story that came to us in the night visions, saying to us what we never knew before, that' God is love.' "

Chu had passed through many vicissitudes, and the dark eyes had looked hopelessly upon many a sorrow, but the story had been filled in to him, and Jesus was the One Righteous One in his mind, who had died a substitute for him and many others.

* Tok means favor, goodness, kindness.

HiGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

HIGHER EI>CCATTOK I~ MISSION FIELDS.

BY REY. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

President Tung Chow College (American Board), China.

There is need of higher education in mission fields to produce a properly equipped body of native leaders to direct the varied activities of the Christian church, and to have a guiding hand in the reorganization of the institutions of government and of society. There is always need of more native laborers in mission fields, but there is greater need of better laborers, of men and women who have a wide knowledge of Christian truth, and an understanding of its relations to all truth; who have a rich experience of the Christian life, and are qualified to witness for Christianity among their countrymen. There is great need that missionaries should be men and women of wisdom, that they may lay aright the foundations of the church under new and strange conditions; but there is equal need that there shall be produced a trained and efficient body of native laborers, at first to be the assistants of the missionaries, and later to take over the everenlarging work of building up the church, and of establishing Christian institutions.

There is need of cultured pastors to lead the public religious services of the native church, to train and guide the membership ill the deep and preciolls mystery of worship before the Divine presence, to edify the church by presenting to it from Sabbath to Sabbath well digested truth in its order and proportion and relations, thus building up the hearers in the knowledge of the things of God. Native pastors must know how to give a ready recognition to truth that is embodied in other systems of religion, and to be tolerant toward customs that are not in antagonism with Christianity, and to guard against the introduction into the church of false teachings. They must further be as capable of discriminating between men as between thoughts and practises. 'rhey must know how to reach out a hand of help to those who are searching after truth, tho still in bondage to error; and again they must know how to withdraw their hand from fellowship with those who make large concessions to Christian truth, but have no purpose to break with their past lives and follow in the path of the higher teaching.

There is need of native preachers to go before the pastors and prepare their way, many of them doing the work of pastors, and later accepting the office when the church is prepared to call them to it. These men, if wisely selected and properly trained, give invaluable assistance to the missionaries in their difficult work of introducing Christianity to a heathen people, and convincing them of its fitness to meet their spiritual needs. Every reason that can be urged for multiplying missionaries can be urged with added emphasis for

multiplying this type of native Christian workers. Their witness to Christian truth is more convincing than that of the missionary, because their lives touch the native life more closely, and they give It more direct personal testimony to their countrymen as to the transforming power of Christianity when honestly accepted and obeyed. They know better than the missionaries the prejudices to be overcome by their people, and the best line of approach to the native miIHl. The missionary may gather many converts, but until he has associateL1 with him a company of trained Christian workers, the church of his planting is still in its initial stage, and has not reached the period of vigorous and healthful self-propagation.

Next to the need of nati re pastors and preachers on mission fields, is the need of properly trained and equipped Christian teachers, to instruct the children and youth, the young men and women, of the church, and those outside of the church, who are attracted to its schools. Christianity is a revealed religion, and the record of that revelation has been preserved in a Book. The missionary ought not to be satisfied until every convert, especially every young convert, can read that Book, and so feed for himself upon the Word of Life. An ignorant Christian is usually a weak Christian; an intelligent Christian may not always be strong, but a strong Christian is always intelligent. The scope of mission work should embrace the general education of the membership of the native church, that they may read the Bible for themselves, and at least the simpler books in the native Christian literature. But to lay the foundations of a Christian educational system in mission fields is usually a slow and difficult work. It is the problem of producing the hen without the egg, or the egg without the hen. Without Christian teachers how can Christian schools be established, and without schools how can teachers be produced? As the missionary is the germ of the Christian church, so he must be the germ of the Christian school. He must be the first teacher, and under his directions must schools be developed and teachers be produced. 'reachers should be fitted to give instruction in all grades of schools, primary, intermediate, academic, collegiate. 'rhey should not only be qualified in knowledge to fill these positions, they should be trained in the art of teaching, that Christian schools may do efficient work, and so contribute to the final renovation of native systems of education. Missionaries usually enter their fields a generation or two before the wider movement of Western civilization begins to exert its influence. This gives them an opportunity to become the pioneers of the new civilization, to give to it a right introduction under Christian conditions. In no way can this work be accomplished so well as by training Christian yonng men and women in the best knowledge and life of the new civilization. to become teachers and leaders among their countrymen. It is well known that Western

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

learning, when carried by opposers of Ohristianity to Oriental countries, becomes an obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity, but when carried by Ohristian men, it becomes a support and assistance. 1'here is need of a wise prevision on the part of missionaries and mission boards in planting schools that shall ultimately send forth qualified men and women to take their places in all departments of Christian activity. If the church were fully awake to the opportunity of Ohristian education on mission fields, it might easily have a ruling hand in general education in such countries, the reflex influence of which upon the life of the church, and upon direct evangelistic effort, would be far-reaching and beneficent.

THE NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.

There is a like need of cultured men and women among native Christians to produce a Christian literature for the church and the people. Christianity claims to be the perfect and final religion, and seeks to make for itself a permanent place in the life of every people. The work of producing a Christian literature for the edification of the church, and for general instruction, receives the early attention of missionaries. But, as in preaching and teaching, th~ work of themis- sionary is general and preparatory, so in literary work he can only give an initial impulse. 'rhe great work of producing a living, attractive Christian literature must finally be committed to native hands. Just because Ohristianity is a living religion, it must be thought through afresh by each believer, and so its evidences must be stated afresh to men of each type of civilization, and must be brought in line with their habitual ethical and religious thought. How often is the missionary surprised at the manner of presenting truth by intelligent native Ohristians to their countrymen 1 An acceptable Christian literaturefor any people must be the product of native thought-that is, Christian scholars from among the people must think through for themselves Western thought, and give to it a statement that brings it into formal harmony with native modes of thinking. Excellent books prod uced by distinguished European authors, when translated with literal exactness into Eastern languages, sink from sight like a plummet dropped into the sea; but the same book, if freely translated, its thought passing through the mind of a cultured native, and acquiring from him a native flavor in its forms of expression, is cordially recei ved and studied with profit by the people. The best literary work produced by missionaries is through the help of competent native scholars, but such men must be encouraged to advance from the place of literary assistants to do their own independent work. They must prodllce a tract literature in which the truths of Christianity are so presented as to win and persuade the minds of the people. They must prod uce books for baneral awakening and enlight-

enment, books for the edification of the church, educational books to be used in sc11001s. They must be writers for papers and periodicals, both to feed the minds of their people with proper mental and spiritual food, and to create in them a proper literary appetite.

Men and women who are to be teachers among their people must not only have a knowledge of Christian truth; they must have a like knowledge of the New Learning that forms a part of progressive Christian civilization. They mllst have mature and scholarly knowledge of the teachings of Scripture, the organic relation of truth, the progress of doctrine in both the Old and New Testaments, the relation of the Biblical revelation to the facts of general history. 'l'hey must have a knowledge of the growth and decay of nations, and of the forces that have operated for their upbuilding and their destruction. They must know the outlines of modern science, and be able to point to the facts and laws of nature as reenforcing the teachings of Scripture by their witness to the Divine wisdom, and power, and beneficence. They must understand the organization of governments and of society, that they may know how rightly to apply the principles of Christian ethics to the problems of life. They must have some acquaintance with the best thought of the best thinkers, that their own thought may be illustrated and inspired. Knowledge is power as truly on mission fields as in Christian lands, and the fact that it is so often used against Christianity, adds emphasis to the importance of carefully training native Christian leaders that they may be able to use all the powers of truth drawn from human knowledge in confirmation of the truths of the Divine revelation.

NEED FOR NATIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS.

Native Christian leaders must be produced, who have discipl1ned minds, capable of making ready use of knowledge, and of directing it to desired ends. 'rhe eye and ear must be trained so that they know how and what to see and hear. The training is indeed of the eye and ear, but yet more of the mind that directs these physical organs in the correct use of their powei·s. The capacity to see and hear aright is largely the condition of growth in knowledge. Modern science, with its applications to the uses of life, is chiefly the result of correct seeing and hearing. The eye and ear snpply the external contents, and the mind by reflection discovers their laws and ends. The various systems of nature-worship have served to dim the eyes and dull the ears of men, so that they have failed to discover the deeper meaning that lies hidden in the phenomena of nature, while Christian theism has directed attention to the evidence of thonght in nature analogous to human thought, tho higher and more wonderful in its range. 'rhe belief that nature is self-evolved, and moves toward ends without thought or purpose, tends to rob men of their interest in nature. If

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

nature is not the product of reason, then reason need not trouble itself over the interpretation of nature; but if the teachings of Christian theism are true, nature is the expression of the thought of God, and the study of nature is the interpretation of that thought. Thus Christian teaching on mission fields opens the eyes and ears of native scholars to see the presence and hear the voice of the Creator in all the works of His hands, and natural theology in the hands of such men becomes the support of revealed theology.

Native Christian leaders should have disciplined powers of memory, that their knowledge may be in orderly arrangement, and in readiness for use. They should have trained imaginations, quick to discover relations, to perceive comparisons, to point out contrasts, and to apply the analogies of nature to the relations of life. They should have powers for sustained and orderly thought, ability to search out causes and foretell results. They should have minds ready to apprehend the teachings of revelation, and the lessons of history and experience. They should be trained in the art of speech, to give expression to thonght ill correct and forceful language. The ability to speak well is closely related to the ability to think well; and next to the vital need that the Christian teacher shall be what he teaches, is the need of correct mastery and use of language in setting forth and applying the truths of Christianity.

One of the important lessons from experience in mission work that is being learned only too slowly, is that the Christian church mud develop its own native leaders. It may accept such help in education as the ethnic civilizations are fitted to supply, but Christian leaders whose early training has been in lines of learning remote from Christian thought, or antagonistic to it, are too often found to have been dwarfed and numbed in their capacities, and are unfitted for the higher responsibilities of Christian leadership. Native Christians of the first generation are certain to have habits of thought and life that under proper training will be left behind by their children. Men are inclined to accept Christianity at the outset on the easiest terms, and the problem of elevating the' standard of Christian living is vital to the stability and growth of the church. Thcre is no more efficient way to accomplish this end than to establish Christian schools, for the training of the young, to arrange courses of study extending through primary, intermediate, and higher grades, sending forth in due time youug men and women possessed of the best knowledge and discipline that the church in Christian lands is fitted to give. Such schools should make intellectual culture secondary to spiritual culture, knowledge subordinate to character. A Christian climate should be created and preserved in the schools by a careful selection of pupils, by judicious discipline, by public worship, by appropriate Christian teaching placed in the curricula of study, and by applying naturally

and. helpfully in classroom instruction, the moral and. religious lessons that grow out of the topics discussed.

The error of attempting to separate intellectmtl and. spiritual training in our modern systems of learning, ought not to be introduced into mission fields. The mind and heart are best educated together. A spiritual awakening is accompanied with an intellectual quickening. The affections are the motive powers in life; they are operated upon in every classroom, and in every branch of study. 'fhey are influenced by contact with teachers and fellow students, and by every new truth which is acquired. 'l'hus the education of the affections can not be divorced from the education of the intellect. It is going on even when there is a studied attempt to exclude it as an element in study. An education exclusive of Christian teaching, is against Christian teaching; and the student finds that he has much to overcome in his thoughts and feelings, and habits of life, when he assumes the obligations of Christianity. Christianity is natural to man in the sense that it ministers to the deepest wants and aspirations of his nature. When given its central and inclusive place in learning, it becomes an inspiration and motive-force, directing learning to its true ends and conserving its noblest results. Modern thonght and research have vastly widened the range of human knowledge, and placed it at the service of the Christian church, that its work of propagation may be widened and accelerated, and its results become ever more beneficent and permanent.. Higher education on the mission field, if strongly Christian in its spirit and aim, will give to the native church, through its educated leaders, without long and discouraging delay, the power of self-propagation and self-nurture, to which it would not otherwise attain until after generations of struggle and of partial defeat.

CHRISTIAN EDlTCATION IN JAPAN.

BY REY. EC(;EKE 8. BOOTH, :M.A.

Principal, Ferris Seminary. Yokoliama, Reformed (Dutch) Board J ndging from what is being written upon the sn bject these days, the educational problem has failed of a satisfactory solution the world over. The higher the stage of civilization to which a people or nation has attained, the less the satisfaction with which leading educationalists view the situation. Nor is this state of things to be wondered at. If, as is claimed, and as experience proves, education is a means, and a powerful one, in the development of the individual, and consequently a factor to be reckoned with in the progress of civilization, it follows that both the aims and methods of education must change' with recurring new conditions alld circumstances. Yet the conservatism of the educated classes is proverbial. 'fhe literati of the

-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

Orient are a formidable barrier to the introduction of new thought, except such as may tend to intrench them the more strongly within their own citadel; and the educational centres of the Occident are the last to be moved by the new practical thought of contemporaneous times. 'fhis condition, perhaps, is well in the highest civilization. These educational centers act as a balance-wheel, keeping the whole economy of the public, political, intellectual, moral, and spiritual fabric from periodic collapse. But the individual or school, by whom, or through whom, the state of the world at large is to be given a new thought, and through that thought a new purpose in life, can not afford to defer to the stereotyped formalities in vogue in either of these garrisons.

The greatest Teacher the world has ever had, or ever will have, did not come before the world as a product of the school of Gamaliel, but he arose from among the common people and gathered about him a following from the common people. He laid the foundation of His university in the minds and hearts of a few whom he called from the ordinary walks of life. He knew the narrowness of the so"called liberal education of His day, and chose soilless cultivated upon which to apply His methods and in which to sow the seed of a new "revelation." A field already producing tares can not bear wheat. Had Luther remained within the pale of Rome, the Reformation would not have been; the world would have remained ignorant of " justification by faith," who knows for how long?

JAPAN A GROWING WONDER.

In educational matters, as in political, diplomatic, and commercial, Japan has been for a generation past a growing wonder of the nineteenth century. Her governmental and material achievements have won the praise alike of friends and foes. She has the appearance of a "nation born in a day"-full-grown and lusty-in the vigor of young manhood. She has emerged from oblivion and has taken her place beside the most civilizeu among the family of nations. None rejoice more at this mouel'll miracle than he who believes in the covenant of Abraham and the brotherhood of man.

The questions, however, persist in the minds of some: Is her regeneration genuine? Are these manifestations uue merely to material forces? Is she like a corpse to which a galvanic battery has been applied; and are her manifestations merely the spasmodic convulsions of muscular irritation induced purely by material forces? Or, has she truly passed from death to life? Is there present in the body politic the spark of a llew vitality? Much of her activity is undoubtedly reflex and unconscious;· the result of the stimulus of material forces from abroad. Still we believe that within the body politic itself there is the vital spark of a genuinely new life. She may

be as unconscious of it as an infant in its mother's arms, but she will one day awaken to self-consciousness. W0 betide the East, if that awakening reveals that she has merely been resuscitated to the old world-life-that new Japan is naught else than old Japan panoplied in modern armor!

That this is her desire, the thing she is seeking with all the forces at her command, may be shown by her attitude toward the education of the young. Less than half a century ago, when the scales fell from off her eyes, and she saw the nations" as trees walking," she was discriminating enough to see that she must educate her people. Europe and America were placed under tribute, and the best methods then in use, or since devised, have Leen imported. The centralized imperialism of Germany, and the public school system of America were blended, Orientalized, and secularized in such a way as to emphasize the principle that the subject only exists for the state. It is not until the Western mind has grasped this fundamental principle of the East that it can begin to understand its type of civilization. Contemporaneous with the government·s activity in education, the schools of Christian missions have done, and are doing, an important work.

In obedience to the command," Go ye into all the world and teach all nations," the church sent forth men and women, who, quietly and without any flourish of trumpet, have patiently taught the great, eternal truths, new to the Japanese mind, of the one God; man's individual responsibility to Him; man's lost estate and redemption through Jesus Christ; together with necessary elementary secular studies, and with such success that the conservative educational authorities have sought to so legislate in educational matters as to deprive the pupils of these Christian schools of obtaining certain privileges and advantages which are enjoyed by pupils of government schools.

As for example, students in middle government schools are exempt from conscription for the army, and are admitted without examination to government schools of higher grades, to the extent, at least, of the accommodations of the higher schools.

Upon application to the local authorities some two or three years ago, on the part of some of the mission schools, the latter privilege was granted them upon the condition that the curriculum was made to conform to that of the government schools of the same grade, but without in any way interfering with religious teaching, or holding of religious exercises in these schools. But the instructions of the Minister of Education, of July last, "forbidding all religious instruction and exercises in all schools, whether public or private, following the government curriculum," made it impossible for mission schools, if true to their principles, to follow the government curriculum, in order to secure the favors for their pupils. The result is that with the

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

exception of two or three mission schools, they have all become private schools, following curricula of their own, and are thus free to use Christian methods without interference from the authorities.

Has the Church of God a legitimate call to maintain and carryon at great expense of money and men, purely secular education for the sake of reaching possibly a few individuals among the pupils who may be induced to attend Christian services a few times a week? This is a question npon which the voice of Christendom should be heard with no ullcertain sound. Especially when it is borne in mind that the system of education which must in that case be followed, is openly and avowedly unchristian.

At this juncture, then, at which the Christian church in Japan has been brought, through no fault of its own, the time surely has come when Christendom should be alive to its opportunities, and provide means for a thorough Christian education for all those who may be led to take it. The present mission schools are inadequate, as they, with a few exceptions, can do little more than provide an elementary general ed ucation.

What is needed is one thoroughly equipped higher school, along distinctly Christian lines, that shall be able to equip men for the professions. A virgin soil awaits the true prophet here. If he does not arise from the people, let him be imported.

As a proof that the writer of this article is not alone in the conyiction that there is a great need for a Christian institution of higher grade than exists at present, the following resolution is in evidenc~: That, inasmuch as there is a manifest call for an institution (or institutions) which shall provide for the young men of Japan the means of obtaining a higher Ohristian education, it b the conviction of the convention that the matter should be given careful and painstaking consideration, tho the convention is not clear as to the best method to be adopted; and that Mr. Pieters and Dr. Soper be requested to lay this matter before the general Ohristian public.

The convention of missionaries interested in Christian education in Japan, at which the above resolution was passed, was held in the city of Tokyo on January 3 to 5, 1900. It was a thoroughly representative body denominationally and numerically, as the average attendance was about one hundred, nearly one-sixth of the whole missionary body having assembled at this inspiring meeting, and every Protestant denomination being represented.

Another important action was taken by the convention, which shows that it was the concensus of opinion that something should be done without unnecessary delay. A committee was appointed to bring" the question of creating a Board of University Regents to the attention of the various Christian schools in Japan." The hope was entertained that with the plant already installed, and without any considerable additional expense, it would be both possible and practi-

cable to form a Board of Regents, which would provide facilities whereby young men in the various mission schools or elsewhere, could pass examinations upon subjects entitling them to degrees which in scholarship would be not inferior to the best schools in the land. The prospect of accomplishing this hope is not at the present time reassuring, at least to the extent that the idea of securing at the earliest possible date, a well-endowed and properly equipped Christian college in Japan, should be abandoned. There are many factors entering into the Regents' scheme, some of which are evident, and others not so evident, which may hinder its consnmmation, altho it has good precedents in other climes, and in more cooperant constituencies. It would be indeed a triumph of wisdom, a broadening of the Christian educational horizon in this land, and a fitting introduction to the twentieth century, could this Regents' Board scheme satisfactorily solve the problem before us.

Among other important suggestions and recommendations looking toward the solution of the difficulty before ns, was a "Plea for a Christian College in Japan," by Rev. Albertns Pieters.

To quote from that paper: THE PLAN.

This, stated in its broadest, and therefore ideal form, is that there should be established in Japan, on an independent and undenominational but thoroughly and aggressively Christian basis, an institution of learning of the highest order.

THE NEED.

The first element of need in the system of government education, (1) It is stiJI in its beginning. (2) It exercises a powerful influence upon the people. (3) This influence is, from the standpoint of religion and morality, largely evil. (4) In regard to Christianity the attitude of the educational system is intentionally and deliberately hostile. The next great element . . . is found in the existence and nature of the mission schools already established. From their very nature arise peculiar limitations which prevent their entering upon the field with the efficiency that is legitimately demanded of them. Moreover, they have crying needs that can be met in no other way. (1) These Christian schools need Christian teachers. (2) They need a school to which their graduates can go. (3) They need freedom to develop according to the genius of Christian education. (4) They need unity and cooperation. The third great element in the need is the necessity that Christian thought, in its higher developments, should be presented to the reading and thinking public in Japan.

THE OPPORTUNITY.

(1) The nature and character of mission schools.

(2) The insufficiency of accommodations in the government schools.

(3) An increasing demand for higher training of the best quality.

(4) Foreigners are not prohibited from establishing schools.

(5) A safe.title to property can be obtained under the new Civil Code.

(6) There is now no Christian school of the required grade in the country. . .

1900.J ANGLO-EDUCATION IN INDIA

.These quotations are sufficient to show what the plan is; the need of a Ohristian college and the opportunity now afforded.

The scene in the second Psalm is being enacted before our very eyes. The department of education has deliberately and intentionally thrown out the mission schools from the educational system, and for no other reason than that they are Ohristian. "1'he kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together."

It may be said that religion in general, and not Ohristianity in particular, is aimed at. If so, has the government taken any steps to rid the public school text-books of Budclhist and Shinto teachings?

Is the one act of divine veneration-reverence paid to the emperor's picture-expected of every Japanese attendant upon government schools prohibited? "Oh 1 but that is not worship, that is mere respect I" says one who knows. Granted and gladly, "But if that be so, what about the doctrine of the divine origin of the imperial family? "

ANGLO-EDUOATION IN INDIA.

BY JOHN MCLAUREN, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, India.

The question is not whether we shall have English education in India or not. It is there now, and we could as easily turn back the stars in their courses as to stay this educat~onal stream. The only question is, How shall we utilize this great power? Rev:R. T. Wilder is l"esponsible for the assertion that there are more Hind u students in Oalcutta attending college than in any other city in the world. All average of ten thousand students go up for the degree of B.A. in Oalcutta alone, while thirty thousand on an average appear in. the empil"e for the same degl"ee. There are reckoned to be three million of these Anglo-educated Hindus in India at present holding positions of trust, from the clerk in a bank to the judge on the bench-or the prime minister of the raja of an estate as large as many a kingdom. It is impossible for a man to go throngh such a course all in English, and remain an idolater as before. He may become a Theosophist. a spiritualist, or a Brahmoist, but not a worshiper of sticks and stones. I n nine cases out of ten he will also get sick of the social and family habits and customs of his fathers, and he will long for the pure and holy home ties which he sees exemplified in mission families all about. 'l'his educational craze is not confined to men either. Women also have entered the race. Many of these are becoming Ohristians, and we must see to it that the Gospel is lovingly and intelligently brought to the attention of such an interesting and influential section of the Hindu people.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV••J. H. WORLEY, FG-CHAU, CHINA.

That English and scientific studies are a great force in overthrowing superstition, and preparing the way for the Gospel, can be no secret; but their power for good will be greatly enhanced, if it is ever kept in mind that the prime object of all forms of mission work is to save men, and build them up in Christian character.

Those seeking an English education usually do so with a view to bettering their financial condition. This makes it aIr the more imperative that those engaged in this work should be thorough soul-savers. If young men educated in English are called, and have the courage to heed the call to engage in mission work at a much less salary than they could command in secular employment, there is evidence that genuine work has been done by their teachers. In some mission schools where English is taught, too large a per cent. of the graduates engage in secular work, and too many renonnce their Christianity, and disgrace the schools and church which have educated them.

However, some schools are doing noble work, and sending out large numbers of earnest, faithful workers. Among these none that I know of has a better record than our Peking University. They have graduated twenty-eight young men, and twenty of these have entered the ministry or some form of Christian work. I doubt if any college in America can show such a record. 'There is no branch of mission work more important or more useful, where salvation and not culture is put first.

AN OBJECT j..JESSON IN EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY REY. CALEB C. BALDWIN, D.]).

'The Confucian ethical system is the Chinese ideal of the basis of true education. It is paramount, even in the estimation of the unlearned. We try to correct or report its errors (where they are such) by a Christian education, in connection, of course, with evangelistic efforts. You may take as a sort of object lesson the bit of history in this line in our Fu-chau Mission. Arriving on the ground in the spring of 1848, I found that there was one little day school, taught by it heathen teacher under the missionaries' supenision. He would attend with outward respect to the reading of the Scripture and prayer -would also teach in a mere formal way from the Christian books. Then followed, as the years passed by, similar schools in country plac(>s. After about ten years of uphill work, we had a boys' boarding and training school-the "training" idea signifying the preparation of teachers and evangelists. The interjection of the word in the name unfolded immense possibilities in the progress of Christian truth, as well as correcting errors and supplying defects in the Confucian system. Then, in 1863, came our girls' boarding school, commencing with one pupil, and this enterprise quite repugnant to Chinese notions. But we persevered. In time, these Christian schools, common, and high, and collegiate, pervade, either by actual local establishment, or through wide influences, from the centers of our work, the districts, near and remote, from the city of Fu-chau. No graduates from onr schools can continue to be full-fledged Confucianists or servilely adhere to superstitious and puerile customs.

CHINESE RELIGION

SELECTED ARTICLES.

CHINESE HELIGION.* BY DR. A. DORNER.

In the popular Confucianism, ancestor worship and mantic play a great part. :Mantic has here become an official geomancy, withdrawn from the arbitrary will of the individual. It is called Fang-shui, and proposes as its <tim, for all weightier matters, such <ts the building of a house, the choice of a grave, and now also the laying out of roads, r<til- w<tys, telegr<tphs, to determine the right locality by means of <t fantastic natural philosophy, developed especially by Shu-hi. This is the very foundation of the opposition to the advances of culture. Add to this the enormous sums devoured by the cult, especially by the ancestor worship, both together are a main hindrance to the coming up of the Chinese empire, apart from the fact that the mandarin administration has fallen into the uttermost decay. On the other hand, missionary Voskamp, who knows China, extols the industry of the Chinese, their enterprise, practical sense, organizing talent, their energy and tenacious mainten- ance of what they have once achieved, their delight in study, their love of peace, and unquenchable longing for a wise and righteous government, to which we may add their filial piety, their patriotism, and their fru- gality.

Alongside of Confucianism, as we know, Buddhism and the religion of Lao-tsze, are acknowledged state religions. The religion of Lao-tsze is in one point antithetical to Confucianism. Vhile Confucius would have the heavenly order realized by morality of ccndu·ct, Lao-tsze has emphasized rather the mystical unity with the source of this order; the going back to the undivided disposition rather than to the many actuations of it. Both agree in recurring to antiquity, and both view morality as realized in the life of the state.

Tao, which with Lao-tsze is the ground of All, the Absolute, designated even as Notbeing, represents even more strongly than in Confucianism, the stable principle.

The sage strives not and is victorious; he speaks not and is followed; he calls no one and men come of themselves; he seems slow and has skilful plans. The net of Heaven is infinite, its meshes are spread abro.2d and no one escapes.

The sage hides his jewels in his bosom, i. e., he appears insignificant. Tao is the asylum of all beings, the treasure of the virtuous. Whoever snrrenders himself to Tao, daily decreases, until he arrives at the Notacting. There is nothing impossible to him. For through Notacting one becomes lord of the realm; whoever loves to act, is incapable of lordship.

His essential thought is this, that one learns modesty, can give up, controls the passions, in surrendering himself to Tao, finding in him the rest and harmony of the soul. and therefore serving others as pattern. Thereby also the order of the state is best maintained, which here likewise is apprehended as the principle of restfulness. This forbids progress; fulness of occupation is repelled; all are to strive after simplicity, allow no further wishes to come up in them, adhere to Tao. which is a stable principle. The more Lao-tsze is bent upon the interior, the less * Extracts from the Zeitschrijt jar Missionskunde.

weight is laid on the outward system of ceremonies. If Tao is unselfishly loved, order, as it were, comes of itself. Taoism also has survived till the present. This sect for awhile had a definite head. But it has partly sunk back into polytheism and spirit-worship, partly h,to magic, in order especially by the latter to attain to immortality. Various writings of popular style treat of reward and pUllishment, endeavoring to advance morality by punishment for particular offenses, and rewards for par- ticular virtues. The Book of especial blessings commends mildness, faithfulness, purity of heart.

Buddhism in China has degenerated into magic, alchemy, the pre- tended art of flying, as well as into a ceremonial mechanism, and with stagnation, as is shown especially in the Tibetan tantras. Apart from this, we find attained, in the highest genuinely Chinese religious devel- opment, a Monism, which, altho not everywhere consistently carried through, yet bears a thoroughly peculiar character. Common to both the heads of the two Chinese religious parties, is the recognition of order, which is presented as incorporate in a traditional and stable system of state, and its venerable history, and shows itself in the correspondence of civil order and natural order. The Mongolian belief in spirits is, especially with Confucius, very nearly reduced to the worship of ances- tors as an act of filial piety. Morality is found essentially in following the political order. This involves, that the personality and its rights recede before the social order. If we compare this way of thinking with Buddhism, it is so far opposed to Buddhism, as the latter lays chief weight on the freeing of the individnal from suffering, and shows little apprehension of political life. This very fact has often in Uhina been a reason for assailing Buddhism~ "Moreover, Confucius and Lao-tsze agree in an unimaginative, or jejune," apprehension of the world, which is alien to everything mythological. The mysticism of Lao-tsze is combined with a political order favoring stability and rest, and the activity of Confu- cius serves the same purpose, namely, to establish order, especially the order of the State. Lao-tsze knows no monks, like Buddhism, nor Confu- cius, priests, like Brahmanism, altho Taoism, with its tendency to mysti- cism, first begins to show an incipient religious organization. The chief int~rest is and remains the political order. and that this may be main- tained, that a good government may exist for the people, viewed as rela- tively in its minority, is viewed as one of the most essential results of the right religious position, as the foundation of political life is found in the piety of kindred and children, in filial piety. Both, moreover, fully agree in this, that religion is here viewed as immanent, that the Godhead is no longer, like the spirits, apprehended personally as the Supreme Spirit, but impersonally, as the highest principle of order, as the ulti- 'J mate unity, in which all antitheses are neutralized. (With Confucius, Heaven is apprehended as the principle of measure, with Lao-tsze Tao as the principle of restfulness for the soul; but both agree that this prin- ciple, as immanent in the world, is the foundation of order. Even Lao- tsze does not lose himself completely in transcendency. His Tao is not Brahm. The Chinese abstraction remains in steady connection with present reality and its ends. The immanent tendency of both men, more- over, shows itself in this, that they go back to no special revelations. The Divine reveals itself in events" 01' in the soul as the principle of order. Nor does the prophet proclaim anything new. Subjectivity has not yet risen to criticism of what is inherited. In Ohina sophists or subjectiv-

CHINESE

istic eudemonists have not shattered the inherited substance of ethics. Vhat tradition contains, what the events of history teach, what the fixed course of nature shows, that is the given fact, on which one has to hold fast; in this course of the historical and natural life order reveals itself, being viewed, essentially, as steadily uniform; it is not progress in history that is regarded, but tradition, the old order, that has approved itself, and is in need of no innovations. Inasmuch as they find in this order the source of morals, there results for them also this conception, that this immanent morality speaks in history, so that good action is conjoined with a happy state of the realm, evil action with an unhappy. This pragmatic view of history, which is allied to the Old Testament view, is distinguished from this only by its immanent character, in that the Jewish God is a supracosmic Will, guiding the world, and especially the destinies of his elect people, while the Chinese sages find the work- ing of the Divine in the world-order itself, as it fulfils the ethical equilib- rium.

Yet the thought of equilibrium is not fully carried out. Confucius, it is true, sees it confirmed in the course of history. But in reference to the fate of the individuals he doubts whether really merit always receives its reward and evil its punishment. That was much as in the later Hebrew literature also the dogma of retribution was shattered in reference to the individual. Confucius finally resigns himself into the· will of Destiny, which still hesitates between Fate and Providence; but yet it appears that in the last result he assumes toward Heaven and its order, on the whole a trustful position. "He who knows me is Heaven," and above all he firmly maintains the principle, which he shares with Lao-tsze, that Heaven has no partiality, therefore is not arbitrary. Liiotsze finds the equilibrium easier, inasmuch as he who surrenders himself to Tao becomes completely devoid of necessities and thereby offers fewer points of exposure to fate. "Heaven loves no person apart; it gives continually to the virtuous." " I venture not to be the first in the realm; therefore can I be the prince of all." He has a strong consciousness of the independence which secures freedom from wants. Moreover, both also agree in this, which indeed corresponds with the leaning of the ancient state religion, that they do not emphasize the guilt of evil and the need of expiation. One should even according to Confucius, as far as any way possible shun punishing, and obviate its necessity by ethical education. This has partly its ground in this, that the person is not apprehended independently enough, in order to be able to feel strongly the guilt. which of course is personal. The person in this mainly social ethics, is not so much capable of sin as a simple object 6f training. And then as everything is viewed as appertaining to the indwelling order of the world, there is a decided leaning to optimism. If, finally, this order, especially among the disciples of Confucius and of Liio-tsze did not exclude the intervention of spirits, especially as Confucius and Liio-tsze themselves did not set aside spirit-worship, this gives us a strong reminder of the way in which the Stoics also, with all their faith in Providence, took up the intervention of spirits out of the popular religion, inasmuch as these were viewed as the executors of Providence. No religion whatever has succeeded in setting aside the intermediate beings between the supreme God or the cosmic order and the individnal men or circles of men; we need only remember the Jewish and Christian angelogy or the Christian saints, especially patron saints.

RACE AND THE GOSPEL IN THE WEST INDIES.* BY BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER, D.D.

I have had occasion to observe that the awakening feeling of nationality among the colored race finds expression in many foolish and unjustifiable claims and pretensions. To act with cool judgment and fairness with regard to such claims is no easy matter, and I should not like to assert that we, or the missionaries, have always solved the difficulty in the best way. Firmly to OppOSfJ wrong claims, while joyfully acceding to right ones, to avoid suppressing the very independence we aim at, while endeavoring to guide it aright, is in theory very easy, but in practise, in concrete instances, often very difficult.

Vhat increases this difficulty is the fact that we have to deal with two races, perfectly different, not only in color, but in every other respect. How great the difference is can only be understood by one who has had praetical experience of it, especially in a transition period like the present. There is a certain Christian idealism, which affirms that Christianity does away with all distinctions, even those of nationality, and which demands that a Christian shall in every case rise above all these barriers. I must confess that I have met with this sort of idealism only at home, but not among the missionaries.

Let us look at the question in a common-sense light. A nobleman remains a nobleman, with the distinctive consciousness of rank, even tho he be a true Christian; Englishmen, Germans, retain as Christians their national feeling. It is so and must be so everywhere, otherwise Christianity would destroy all real individuality, and bring about a universal dead·level. It goes without saying, that all such distinctions of rank and station must not be allowed to destroy the inward unity, but must be sanctified and kept in check by the influence of the Holy Spirit. This being presupposed, it can and must be asserted: Christianity is a uniting force, breaking down the barriers that stand in the way of brotherly love, but it is not a leveling force, abolishing God·given distinctions. Christianity has indeed power to bridge over the chasms of rank, color, education, etc., which separate one human being from another, but in spite of all Christian charity there remain differences in feeling and mental capacity, which, if denied by a superficial idealism, and not practically recognized, must and will some day change into bitter antagonism. True Christianity does not demand that I should give up my personal and racial individuality, but it does demand that I should respect those things in others. I have had many opportunities of observing that a white man is and remains a white man, and a negro a negro, and that in spite of all Christian charity there are certain sharply defined distinctions between them. This was brought to my notice in a striking manner by a well-educated negro, who said to me, "Is it not so that there is a certain limit in the ideas and feelings of the whites with regard to the blacks, beyond which all your Christianity can not carry you; that in many things we black people are incomprehensible and unsympathetic to the whites?" I believe I was right in assenting to this, upon which he continued, "Just in the same way there is a limit beyond which we can not go, and at which you whites become incomprehensible and unsympathetic to us." I hope you will understand me rightly, and not think that I am speaking in an un-Christian spirit. An individual may be able to break through *Condensed from the (Moravian) Periodical Accounts. this barrier, to become a negro to the negroes; between the races as snch there will always remain deeply-rooted distinctions, which will often be the cause of friction. I am quite convinced that there is scarcely a white man who does not at bottom look upon the negro race-not every individual, still less every Christ'ian negro-as a people who are and will always remain on a somewhat lower level than himself and his race; and there are few blacks who do not cherish a deep-seated mistrust, not of every white man, still less of every miswionary, but of the white man as a whole. At any rate, it is quite natural that these racial distinctions should show themselves in a marked manner at a time when the natives are beginning to become independent, and are awakening to national consciousness.

ZINZENDORF'S MISSIONARY METHODS.* In the earlier days of missions, Zinzendorf censured the transfer of the confessionalism and dogmatism of the horne church to the foreign mission field. "He urged that they furbish up the old churches again for them, and ask them of which of the Christian religions they are. . . .

One should not recommend to them too urgently human books unless they are very exquisite, but rather Scripture extracts and Luther's hearty speeches, but not under his name. . . . Begin not with public sermons, but with application to individual souls."

In Tranquebar the Lutheran missionary Biihvingh had included among his catecheticaJ questions, "On what day did God create the angels and the devils?" Ziegenbalg, it is true, had struck that out, but only because" it might be inferred that God had created the devils as devils."

Against things like this, Zinzendorf declared: "Surely, deal' brother, to have read the apostolic methods would have brought about things differ- ently." Instead of beginning after the then prevailing method of the Lutheran orthodoxy, with instruction about the Creation, the Fall, Moses and the Law, Zinzendorf admonishes his brethren: "Relate to them historically (there is a life therein) that Jesus Christ was born very God of the Father in eternity and also very Man of the Virgin Mary, that He is your Lord. Let not yourselves be blinded by reason, as if the people must first in order learn to believe on God, after that on Jesus. It is false; for that there is a G01 is manifest to them. Of the Son they must be instructed that there is salvation in no other, no other name given to man. Paul knew nothing among the heathen save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." In this, its Christocentric aspect, Zinzen- dorf's missionary method, apart from his peculiar Christology. will always remain a pattern. In this point he was far in advance of his time.

As for the necessary regulations of the new churches, Zinzendorf recommends that "they should be apostolic," but yet, as far as possible, spare existing national usage. "One of their main objects has heen to maintain men undisturbed in their condition, wherein God has knit them together, with the system of the world; yea, to make them in the same more faithful and more serviceable." Even in the "ridding out of superstition," and of the usages at variance with Christianity, such as polygamy, the brethren should proceed patiently and forbearingly. " Do not measure souls with the Herrnhut yardstick."

. "The missionaries ought to show a joyous and cheerful spirit, and not III the least outvardly to rule over the heathen, but to set themselves in respect among them in the power of the Spirit, but outwardly, as much as possible, to humble themselves below them."

*Translations from the Evangelisches Missions·Maya,in.

EDITORIALS.

Affairs in China. with China in Christlike love and unselfishness, such as would com- The anti-foreign revolution in lIlend their religion to the less fa- China is spreading to the southern yored nation. and western provinces, and there are almost daily l'nmors of massa- The Protestant missionaries are cres of foreigners, and of native doubtless not welcomed by the converts. 'Ve are thankful to say, mass of Chinese, who "love the however, that no serious disturb- darkness rather than light," but ances are reported except in the Protestant missionaries are not the northeastern provinces, and that cause of the trouble. Missionaries but very few deaths of missiona,ries unaided and unhindered by unhave been reported and confirmed. christian traders and rulers, have Even those at Pao-ting-fu may proved themselves more valuable stiq bc alive. as peacemakers and civilizers than multitudes of merchants, soldiers, Many questions will arise in con- and diplomats. From some quarnection with this crisis in China. ters will doubtless come calls for The cause of the uprising is doubt- the permanent wjthdrawal of misless manifold, and reaches back sionaries. More just and sensible many years to the beginning of for- would be the call for the witheign aggression in the empire. The drawal of merchants and dip- Chinese do not distinguish between lomats. Neither course is to be Protestants and Romanists, or be- commended, but rather a more tween foreign and Christian, con- Christian- unselfish and lovingsequently any feeling against one treatment of China and all other class is used to arouse antagonism nations, civilized and uncivilized. to all. Chinese demagogues argue that since foreign governments are As Dr. Ashmore remarks, China's seeking spheres of influence in death-throes as a heathen nation China, and since missionaries are may prove to be the birth-pangs of foreigners, and Christian Chinese a new life in which the Kingdom are followers of foreigners, there- of Heaven will make rapid progfore all are enemies to be destroyed ress. if China is to be free and independent. Confucianism, ancestral wor- The Oall for Revenge. ship, and patriotism, are also so closely linked together in Chinese Some parts of the nominal Christhought as to make them prac- tian communities of the world are tically inseparable, and most of the making a sorry exhibit of them- Celestials think that to 'give up the selves. The sentiment obtained national religion necessarily proves prominence in some leading papers a lack of patriotism. This was the of Great Britain after the supposed case in Japan before their war massacre of the ministers and with China proved otherwise. others at Peking, "Revenge first, and negotiation afterward!" If Are the Chinese to be greatly the eccentric King of Germany blamed? They sin, but it is through has been properly reported, he disignorance, and does not the blame missed his soldiers going to China lie largely at the door of Christians with a barbarous harangue, bloodwho have not sought to win them thirsty and un-Christian enough by preaching Christ and by living to become a Kurdish chief. Hap- Christ? Certainly the so-called pily we have had nothing of that Christian nations have not dealt in America. Missionaries every-

EDITORIALS

where would deprecate defense on "I have written on shipboard, and under the depression of sad the basis of "no quarter is to be tidings from Tung-chow and Pe- king. You know the full facts by given and no prisoners are to be this time better than myself. I know that my own work is wiped taken." In fact, while claiming out so far as it has been material. I have no station, or school, 01' that it is their political right to home to go to, but I know that there is a Divine Ruler who presides accept defense of. their several over the ends of confusion as surely as over the ends of order, and I countries, as citizens, equally with will go forward and stand in my lot. I believe that the day of great that accorded any other citizens, change has fully come to China, and under the guidance of Christhere are eminent missionaries who tian men the change in its total results will mean progress. Tho doubt if any good comes in the long sore in heart I never had a stronger hope for China than now. This run to the cause of missions by struggle is the effort of Old China to shut out the New China, but it civil or political processes of re- will be in vain."

dress. Hudson Taylor said at the Many do not realize, too, the Ecumenical Conference that he had burden of sorrow and responsibility under which the officers of the mistraced a large number of these cases sion boards are laboring. They have to their remote results only to given themselves heart and soul to reach the ('onclusion that they had this work; they are personal friends of the missionaries and of the native not been good for the missions even Christians, and are in sore need of when the courts or military author- the prayers of Christians evervities had accorded all that was de- where, that wisdom, courage, a~d manded by the mission. ** strength may be given them in the Sympathy and Prayer. difficult task that is entrusted to The hearts of Christians at home them. can not but bleed for those who are most stricken and anxious in this It has been before pointed out time of trouble. The native Christians are losing substance, home, here that suffering is the price of friends-all that makes life attrac- success. It is also noteworthy that tive-and often life itself for the cause of Christ. 'Ve need not fear the early Christians, when persefor the Church, for persecution has never yet injured the Church, cuted, did not pray for freedom which is founded on Jesus Christ and kept alive by the Holy Spirit. from suffering, but only for" cour- Persecution rather purities than petrifies the Church. age to preach the 'Vord with bold- But the suffering of both con- ness." The Lord answered their verts and missionaries is intense, and Christians the world over prayer by tilling them with the may well unite in prayer for them, Holy Spirit. Let us pray not for that they may be sustained and, if it is God's will, that their lives may comfort but for wisdom and courage be preserved. 'fhe missionaries who escape with their lives see their and the spirit of self-sacrifice which "children in the Lord" massacred and the work of years of labor shall lead us to share more truly the apparently obliterated. Theil' burden and heat of the day. sorrow is keen and deep. After the Storm. Rev. Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, writing from Honolulu, June 29th, en route Perhaps after the storm in China returning to his wQrk in China, says: has blown over, the societies may find an opportunity for federated consideration of what they ought to do in reconstructing plans.

When an old building is burned influential minds of the country, down, one always considers whether to rebuild on the same and over all parts of it. Chinese spot and in the same plan. The several missions operating in young men valued Vestern books China, may find an opportunity to consider how to recast the whole and newspapers, and went to work mission map; in North China specially, schools, colleges, hospitals, to produce a new literature, and to presses, and what not, may have to be distributed all over again. If make new educational efforts. a million dollars' worth of mission property is blotted out, it may That this would meet with checkrequire cooperation and mutual was certain. Even if it had not accommodation, if not a new strategic distribution of the whole been, as it was, pushed with indiswork. A meeting of all boards in America may take this whole case creet zeal, it was certain to pro,-oke in hand, but a wide federation in council with the European mission- antagonism. These men knew it aries also ought to be had. A supplement to the Ecumenical Con- would. Some of them hoped to ference to consider the entire question of China may be in place guard against the outburst of vio- before reentering these fields. * * lence till it was further advanced; Reform not Dead. none of them doubted that it must It need not be supposed that all come ultimately. The rate of prog- China has swung away from the reform movement of two years ago. ress was too rapid, sufficient liter- There is too much stability in the Chinese character to warrant that. ature was not created; teachers Only in the summer of 1899 we were were not ready; workers of all reading of the martyr stuff of some kinds were unprepared. The young of those reformers. "They may emperor was set aside, six reform cut the grass but the roots remain," leaders were beheaded; men who said one of these reformers. " My merely signed a petition for lenity blood shall be a voice calling my to them were crushed and degraded. countrymen to carryon the work But did the reform movement die? we have begun," said another of Wait three years and see! * * these martyrs-not martyrs for Christianity, but martyrs for the Indian Famine ReHet progress which they realized must come in China. These young pro- Weare thankful to say that rain gressive men were in the deepest has fallen in some parts of the earnest. "So earnest," we were famine districts of India and that told, "were these young Chinese, the outlook is brighter for the comthat in their meetings there was a ing autumn and winter. There are solemnity equal to that of a com- still millions needing relief howmunion service in England." No! ever, and there is use for all this movement is not dead. Knowl- the money that God enables us to edge of Western ideas was widely giv6 to supply food, cattle, seed, spread among the best and most and farming implements to these sufferers of the far East. Ve have received many letters of thanks- giving from those to whom we have sent the funds contributed by readers of the REVIEW. Lack of space forbids our quoting from them in this issue, but we hope to do so later. The following contri- butions have been received since anI' last acknowledgements were made: No. 201. lndian Famine Sufferers….. 1.00 , 202. 5.00 H .." " 203. " 204. 1.00 H 205. 5.00 206. H 207. 10.00 208. 1.00 H 209. 5.00 210. 2.25 211. 212. 18.00 213. 214. lIIoody Endowment Fun,;:::: 2".00 215. 216. Indian Famine Sufferers…. 4.00 15.0n 2.00 1.00 ….. 4.00 H ….. £20-10

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Best Books on China. * Zwemer graphically describes the " Holy" cities of Mecca and Me- The Crisis in China. A Symposium….. $1.50 dina, the Pearl Diving of the Gulf, Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Beach. . .60 the" Ship of the Desert," and the Thell1iddleKingdom,S. Wells Williams .. 0.00 Date Culture of the Euphrates A Cycle of Cathay, W. A. P. Martin ….. 2.50 Valley. The accounts of his travels Chinese Characteristics, A. H. Smith …. 2.00 inland are full of lively incident Village Life in China, A. H. Smith……. 2.00 and adventure, and the story of the Life of John L. Nevins, 11rs. Nevins ….. 2.00 pioneer Christian missionaries, James Gilmore of Mongolia ………….. 1.00 Keith-Falconer, Bishop French, History of China. Williams..••.•……. 2.00 and Kamil, the martyr Moham- China, the Long-lived Empire, Eliza llledan, contain much that is heroic and thrilling. Scidmore……………………….. 2.30 JAPA" A"n THE NIPPON SEl KOKWAI. Edin 11issionsand Politics Asia, R. E. Speerl 1.2;) ward Abbott. Illustrated. 11ap. 12mo, 71 pp. Church lIlission Publishing Co., The Yangtse Valley and Beyond, Mrs. Hartford, Conn. Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 0.00 This sketch of the American The Break-np of China, Lord Beresford, 3.0() Episcopal Church in Japan is one of the splendid series of missionary ARABIA: THE CRAnLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. booklets entitled Soldier and 11. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Studies in the Sailor series. With publications Geography, People, and Politics of the for young people such as this and Peninsula; with an account of Islam the "Round Robin" series, we do and Missionary Work. With maps and not wonder that the Episcopal numerous illustrations from drawings Church stands among the first in and photographs. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. the interest which its young people Fleming H. Revell Co. take in missions. Every denomina- tion would do well to publish This is a book for which there similar pamphlets and try to make has long been a demand-a full and them as interesting and valuable. readable description of the Arabian Peninsula, its physical character- MISSIONARY MAII~. Letters from Shensi to a istics, religious and political his- Friend in Britain. Moir B. Duncan, ~1.A tory; the people, and their strange Illustrated. 9d. Elliot t3tock, London. traditions and customs, and the present and past endeavors to con- These are exceedingly interesting vert them to Christianity. and instructive letters from a mis- sionary of the Baptist Missionary Mr. Zwemer has lived in Arabia, Society to a friend in England, for nearly ten years, is a mission- giving just what one wishes to ary of the Reformed (Dutch) know in regard to the country, Church in America and a Fellow of people, and mission work, the need, the Royal Geographical Society of methods, and results. The illustra- London. He is already well known tions add much to the vividness and as a traveler in the "Neglected reality of the descriptions. Peninsula"; is a careful student and entertaining writer. His book THE S'rUDENTs' CHALLENGE TO THE is ably planned and executed. It CHURCHES. Luther D. Wishard. 12mo. practically has the field to itself, (Paper), 40 pp. Second edition, revised for there is 110 other available book and enlarged. Fleming H. Revell Co. which gives such an excellent idea of the country and its inhabitants, This is a new edition of Mr. and none at all which includes so ~Wishard's stirring little booklet, much information of general in- calling for a volunteer movement terest about Arabia, together with among Christians at home to an account of Christian missions there. Among other things, Mr.

* Any of these books may be ordered through Funk & Wagnalls Co., 30 Lafayette place, New York

send out the young people who are nurseries, etc. Contributions are volunteering for service abroad. received to relieve the destitute. Let every Christian read it carefully and prayerfully. CENTENNIAL STATISTICS. James S. DenniS, D.D. 10c. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE JEWS AND THE 'VORLD'S BLESSING. Rev. These invaluable statistics, pre- Jno. Wilkinson. 2d. Paper. Mildmay pared by Dr. Dennis with much 1I1ission, London. labor for the Ecumenical Con- ference in New York, have now This booklet is written to Chris- been revised and published in a tians interested in the spread of second edition, and are offered for the Gospel, to prove from the Bible sale at ten cents each or in quantithat the Gospel should be preached ties at $6.00 per hundred. The "to the Jew first" to-day as in the statistics, of which we gave a brief days of Paul and Barnabas. Dr. summary in our July number, were 'Vilkinson holds that this is not a revelation to the students of misonly the true method from a Bibli- sions because of their accuracy and cal point of view, but that the con- completeness. They necessitate a verted Jews becoming missionaries revision of the figures qlloted by would be most effective in the con- speakers on missionary topics. version of the world. 'Ve think there is an over emphasis as to the THE ECUMENICAL CONFIORENCE REPORT. 2 vols. duty of seeking first to convert the 8vo, 500 pp. $1.50. Publication Commit· Jews, who to-day, as in the days of tee of the Ecumenical Conference, 156 the apostles, rejected Christ, and Fifth Avenue, New York. so they turned to the Gentiles. It is also true that comparatively few The definite and permanent .Jewish converts have become ef- results of the Ecumenical Confective preachers of the Gospel, ference on Foreign Missions will tho some of them are unsurpassed come largely from the published as Christian heralds. It is true report, wh:.::h is now in the hands that Israel is despised and neglected of a special committee of experiby too many Christians, and that enced men. The plan includes greater efforts should be made to three parts: 1. The story of the reach them, but, at the same time, Conference; its inception, organthis is the Gentile dispensation, and ization and conduct, and its place the greatest results have been from in the history of missions. 2. The preaching to them. contributions of the Conference, the papers, addresses, and discus- WEST LONDON MISSION. Story of our work. sions. 3. Appendices, including 1900. Hugh Price Hughes, Supt. Pamph· the complete program, the organ- let. Illustrated. ization and roll, a list of missionary societies, a summary of missionary This mission is non-sectarian, statistics, a carefully prepared and the report of its work for the bibliography of the best missionary past year is most interesting and books, and an index. stimulating. The mission church has nearly 2,000 members, and Originally, the price to advance holds over 3,000 meetings yearly, subscribers was $2.00, but the cost Open-air meetings are frequent of the plates having been donated, and effective. The work also in- the Committee is able to offer the cludes temperance work, district two volumes to subscribers for visiting, thrift societies, social $1.50. They will he ready for dework. Bible and industrial classes. livery early in the autumn, and medical assistance, guilds, homes subscriptions may be sent to the for aged and crippled, rescue work, Publication Committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. guard the spiritual, moral, and physical welfare of the Cuban teachers while they are The Cuban "Vhat undertaking in Cambridge, has been the duty of the corpo- Teachers in nlOre novel or more ration, the presiJent and faculty of Harvard, Nearly $66.000 of the $70,000 needed have Boston. beautiful did the been subscribed by the public of Cambridge world ever behold and Boston and alumni of Harvard.

than the one now in progress con- nected with the transport upon Ministering Among not a b I e five vessels at government cost of to the Little works of mercy, the the better part of 2,000 Cuban Ones. ChicagoDaily News Echool teachers, gathered from all Fresh Air Fu nd parts of the island, in order that shotlld be named, which is devoted they might gain a glimpse of the to the care of sick babies and their United States-their deliverer from overworked mothers, and of chil- tyranny-and might also gain in- dren who greatly need to breathe crease of fitness for the perform- the invigorating lake air. The ex- ance of their tasks at home by a penses of the charity are met by the six weeks' sojourn and study in News. No other appeals are made Harvard Summer School, with all than those published by the paper.

Boston's store of good things near "The sanitarium, which cost, with at hand and freely offered to its equipment, over$12,000, ison the minister to their enjoyment, to North Shore, Lincoln Park, where their social, intellectual, and the temperature is from 8 to 16 de- spiritual improvement? It was a grees less than in the average city most happy thought, a scheme well residence. Last year 9,758 sick laid and well executed; and is one habies were cared for, 9,771 wearied greatly to the praise and honor of mothers comforted, and 42,273 President Eliot, Mr. A. E. Frye, children made happy. The entire Superintendent of Education in cost was $8,632. Physicians, who Cuba, General "Vood, Secretary.of- give their service, are present each War Root, and all concerned. Well day at regular hours; bakers con- does the Congl'egat'ionalist say: tribute food, and express companies When the history of the dealings of the carry bundles without charge. United States with Cuba comes to be written With a death-list of only 9 during by some later-day historian, he will find in the the season, it need not be said that expedition of these teachers to the United this charity is a life-saving institu- States one of the most enticing and attractive tion of the first order." themes for his pen, It is an experiment so unique in the annals of government and edu- Foreign The last annual recation. Every step of its history has revealed Missions at port of the Massaimagination, splenuid executive ability, self- sacrifice on the part of all Americans con- Home. chusetts Home Mis- cerned. Harvard, with all her splendid pages s i onar y Society of past history, has never shown greater shows that it supports missionpatriotism or more readiness to act as a aries among Armenians, Greeks, pioneer in education than in this affair. To gather them together from the remote ham- Finns, Norwegians, Swedes, Ital- lets and towns of Cuba, bring them to the ians, Poles, and French. It aids seaboard, and transport them to the United States has been the duty of Mr. Frye and the • 31 churches and missions among quartermasters of the United States army. these peoples, whose children are To raise funds for their entertainment and growing up to be a considerable education, to devise a proper curriculum~ part of a new Massachusetts. to engage suitable American teachers, to More than one-half of those added arrange informing and pleasant excursions, on confession to home missionary to procure men and women competent to

church~s last year were brought inquire, "Is it true you moved into these foreign churches. your bed and stove on those lots so as to hold them for the church?" Fruitful Our Baptist breth- He was told that it was. "Then Missions. ren are able to name here is $10 for you to build the church." Said the other, "Put me 16 stlLtions in the down for $15, and here is your foreign field, which last year re- money." The third said, "I don't ceived each more than 100 to church believe much in religion, but I admembership. Verily, the home mire grit, and here is $50."-Chrischurches must look well to their tianEndeawr TVol'ld. laurels. Ongole, India, leads this roll of honor with 1,0l6 baptisms; Repentance in the Indian Tongue. Eassein, Burma, follows next with -Miss Maryetta Reeside is one of 652; and then come Hifuen, Kongo, the Baptist missionaries to the 406; Ranglln and Toungu, Burma, blanket Indians. They have named with 368 and 360; Banza Man- her" Aim-de-co," meaning "Turn teke, Kongo, 399, etc. In China, around and go the other way," and 162 were baptized at Ungkung, and this because of what she has done 158 at Swatow. for these Indians, in making them turn around and go the other way. C. M. R. C. The Cross-Bearers' Course. Missionary Reading The Vexed For e x cell e n c e, Circle outlines the Negro high and manifold, following course of study for the year 1900-190l: Question. comrnend to us a I. Biographical.-1. Reginald Heber; Ar- lengthy article in thur Montefiore_ Zion's Herald of July 11, upon II. Historical.-2. Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century_ Rev. D. L. Leonard, "The Black Man," by Rev. L. T. D_D. Townsend. Speaking with fulness III. Chinese.- 3. Village Life in China. Rev. Arthur H_ Smith, D.D. of information, and with the ut- IV. Sociological.-4. Christian Missions and most of plainness, from first to last Social Progress, Vol. II. Rev James S. Dennis, D.D. his utterances are conspicuously V. Periodical.-5. The Missionary Review fair, discriminating, and charitaof the -World_ Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D_, Editor. ble, whether as touching whites or For this literature and further blacks, in North or South. We particulars, address the president, Rev. MarcusL. Gray, St. Louis, Mo. could wish that the address might be republished as a tract, and be scattered broadcast all the land over.

A Hero and The first Baptist A Blow at the The Moravian Mis- His Reward. missionary sent to Moskito Coast sion which for over the Klondike had Mission. fifty years has la- to reach the shore by going hand bored with marked over hand along a rope stretched success on the Moskito Coast (De- from the boat to a tree. When the partment of Zelaya, Nicaragua), church was organized they selected has been dealt a dastardly blow a lot to build upon. In order to by the Nicaraguan government.

hold the title, the missionary This is the passage of a law COID- moved a bed and stove on the prop- • pelling the Moravian schools to be erty and slept there. Three men conducted in Spanish-altho the the next day met him on the street, people speak only English-and ILnd one of them asked, .. Are you that religious instruction be ruled the parson?" "Vhen he learned out of the regular curriculum_ that he was, the man went on to This has necessitated the closing

1900.J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the mission schools, and the societies, which have been affilisending of Christian children to ated, with a membership of nearly wretched Roman Catholic govern- 14,000. The value of buildings ment schools, taught by school- owned by the Associations has inmasters who are ignorant and im- creased during the same period from moral, and among whom no girl £153,637 to £548,020. over twelve years of age is safe from molestation. The government Barnardo's According to the seems to think that the Moravian Homes. recent annual reconverts know too much for a cor- port of "The Narupt government to handle them. Pray for this mission so sorely tional Incorporated Association for tried. the Reclamation of Destitute Waif Children," it appears that the num- Missionaries in Colombia are ber of children dealt with during having some painful experiences. the past year by Dr. Barnardo at- Those in Bogota and Medellin have tained the record total of 13,288, of been cut off from regular com- whom 8,840 were fresh applications. munication with the homeland for The income for the year was £147,- over nine months. Martial law 094, being £3,245 in excess of the extends even to Barranquilla, preceding year; but a very large where evening meetings are im- overdraft on the bankers existed on possible since a man is arrested if the 31st December, for the new adfound on the street after six missions of absolutely destitute o'clock. children numbered 3,On, a total wholly unprecedented in the 34 EUROPE. years' history of the homes, and largely in excess of the total admis- Mary Jones Tho the thrilling sions by all other' similar instituand her Bible. story has been told tions throughout the kingdom dur- ing the same period. Dr. Barnardo of her momentous is now in America. quest for the coveted treasure, involving 6 years of toil and saving, Work ofthe The venet;able Soand a journey on foot of 25 miles S. P. G, ciety for the Propand home again, perhaps not every agation of the body has heard that the identical copy of the Scriptures in "Velsh Gospel in Foreign Parts, at the end thus secured by that devout and of nearly 200 years of existence, determined girl is lovingly pre- makes this report as to the number served in the library of the British of toilers in the foreign field: and Foreign Bible Society in London, an organization whose origin The total number of clergymen can be traced directly to that long- on the society's list in 1899, including and that endeavor. ing twelve bishops, was 787. This included 172 natives in Africa and Growth of the "While in 1883, the Asia. Of the 613 English or colonial V.M.C.A. year in which the clergymen, 39 are chaplains in National Council Europe. There were 127 in Asia; was formed, there were only 188 all, or most all, are missionaries to Associations within the area rep- the heathen 01' Mohammedans. In Africa, with St. Helena, Mauritius, resented by the English union, and Madagascar, 145; most of them with a membership of 29,214, there in the South African colonies, are now 367 Associations, reporting where the work is both among the a membership approximating 65,- white colonists and the native 000, in addition to many auxiliary tribes. In the Dominion of Canada,

211; almost all are for colonial parison is derelict exceedingly. ministration, but 6 are mission- But whoever examines the Handaries to the heathen. In the vVest book of German Home Missions Indies and Central and South will be certain to discover facts, not America 51, of whom 12 are mis- a few, well calculated to correct sionaries. In Australasia and the such misapprehension. The num- Pacific 42, of whom 8 are mission- ber and variety of beneficent instiaries, 2 of them being Chinamen at tutions named are refreshingly Honolulu. large. Among them are such as these: Hospitals for the sick and The women missionaries of the indigent, 359, with 159,145 inmates; S.P.G. are engaged and employed 10 homes for cripples; 148 holiday by the 'Vomen's Missionary Asso- homes for children, to which 28,- ciation, which works to a large 744 were admitted; 68 'Vhite Cross extent independently. The num bel' societies, reaching 14,537 cases; exof these in the last annual report conviets' homes in which 32,109 was 80, of whom 10 were in South found refuge and friends; 71 city Africa, 4 in Madagascar, 6 in Japan, rnissions, etc., etc. 1 in China, and all the rest in India. Most of them are engaged in school German Missions. – Yearbook, work. Of the 80, about a dozen are Saxon Missionary Conference, 1900. wives of missionaries. Apparently The sixteen German Protestant the Women's Association employs missionary societies show the folsome wives, but not others. lowing statistics: Aid for In 1854 a society was Missions in formed in Britain 1897. 1898. 1899.

Bible Lands. known for years as ——1—– —— the Turkish Mis- Principal Sta- tions…. …… 502 471 485 346,495 329,686 sions' Aid Society, but now as NativeChristians 315,064 812 786 Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, Missionaries.. … 751 75 Mission Sisters ..

which has no representatives of its Ordained Native Helpers. . . . . . . . 121 126 131 own in the regions designated, but Other Native simply gathers funds regularly fOl I Helpers.. . . . . .. 3,766 3,995 3,989 2,176 2,255 2,386 Teachers …….. 1,634 1,730 the support of various American Schools………. 1,517 79,952 83.391 Scholars. .. … .. . 73,961 32,755 4,346,029 4,317,800 agencies, notably the American Catechnmens… . – Board. During the forty-six years Income, Marks .. 13,738,292 which have elapsed, more than Exit Exile to Russia is by no Siberia. means a synonym $500,000 have been thus generously for civilization and contributed and expended; more humanity, and yet, even the czar now and then performs a notable than half of this sum carrying good deed. As illustrations we re- call the Peace Congress of two blessings to Asiatic Turkey, with years since, and the enfranchise- ment of millions of serfs in the sixliberal sums also going to Persia, ties, an act worthy to stand in the category with Lincoln's Emancipa- Syria, and Palestine, European tion Proclamation; and now the ukase ending forever the monster Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, injustice and cruelty of hurrying mere political offenders, or men Cyprus, etc. and women merely suspected or disliked by the officials, into the German The American and Beneficence. the Briton sometimes flatters himself that the expansion of the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth has been committed almost wholly to Anglo- Saxon hands; and in particular that Protestant Germany by com-

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

horrors of exile in remote Siberia. Her chances are no better now And it was high time. For three than they were in the last century. centuries and more this procession The appearance of Germany as a of the doomed had been moving great military power in Asia Minor eastward into the unknown, in- is a new factor which diminishes cluding among the victims not less her chances. If Russia should than 1,500,000. Tho so slowly, ver- come to Constantinople it' would ily the world docs move toward be with the consent of the great intelligence, and justice, and right- powers, and it is altogether imeousness. probable that the great Protestant and Catholic powers would allow A Russian The Orthodox Mis- her to ignore their rights. There Missionary s ion a I' y Soeiety, is no reason to suppose that it would be necessary to remove the Society. having its seat in college to Smyrna, or any other Moscow, has in the place, if its affairs were conducted with discretion and with proper 29 years of its existence, collected consideration for the new order of 6,000,000 rubles, and converted 120,- things. As we have no political 000 heathen and Mohammedans. It ends in view, there is no reason numbers 11,-127 members, and pos- why it should be more difficult to sessed, January 1st, 1899, a capital adapt ourselves to a Russian than of 5,238,155 rubles. In the Altai to a Turkish government. On the Mission, with 15 churches, in the whole, it may be said with confilast reported year (1898) there were dence that there is nothing in the 4-19 baptisms; in the Kirghish Mis- political situation to disturb our sion, 5(J; in the Yenisei, 33; Obdorsk, faith in the future of the college. 28; Kamchatka,178; Irkutsk,1,199; Its future depends, under God's Transbaikal, 311; Japan, 970; total, blessing, upon its friends and ad- 3,539. In Japan they now number ministrators. 24,530 members, in 226 congregations.-Calwcr-Missionsblati. ASIA.

Appeal for The trustees of India Changing When we bought Robert College. this justly famed for the Better. our home in Sirur, institution up 0 n the Bosphorus have just authorized there was included the appointment of three new professors, the erection of new build- with it a small heathen temple ings for recitation rooms, laboratories, and a gymnasium, and the with two cobras, which were the raising of a fund for keeping up the library and apparatus. These god and goddess of the shrine. The enlargements call for about $250,- 000. During the last thirty years cobras disappeared into a thick the college has educated more than 2,000 young men of various nation- cactus hedge, and have been there alities, many of whom are having important influence in public affairs for ninetecn years. In the Sirur in the East. In appealing for an increase of the endowment fund, station girls' school there are 90 the trustees say: girls, representing nine different It is, of course, possible, that within the next fifty years Russia castes. All come to the school but may take the city. This event has been regarded as near at hand the Brahmans. A course of infor more than a hundred years. struction from the primary through the high school is given, and sew- ing and cooking are taught. Fam- ine has broken down the barriers between us and the people in all the villages. Where previollsly they allowed the dogs to bark at us, they now greet us gladly. The Sirur station distributed 500 big sacks of grain to the starving peo- ple during the present famine, and through that means we were able to save thOllsands of lives.-M1'S.

Richard Winsor.

The Betterment The younger gen- i. e., the living apostle, unfolding of Women. eration of Hindus and Mohammed- the evidence from Scripture and history for the Resurrection of an boys do not believe or act as Christ, adverting to the fact that did those of a generation ago. among all the divine messengers Heretofore woman has not been (Rasul) acknowledged by Islam, the companion of man, and this Jesus only is designated as the Livwas greatly to her detriment as ing Messenger, and drawing therewell as to his. Now the men are from the conclusions as to His beginning to understand that their claim to be the true Mediator. women must be trained to share in all the life in the home, and in all Then followed a long discussion, the life of the people. An inter- in which two 1llanlvies took a leadesting fact is stated that, in Bar- ing part. The first man had given oda, a purely native state, where himself away, and when quiet was twenty-five years ago there were restored the second began. He but two girls' schools with 22 pu- went back to the bishop's first lecpils, now, under the superintend- ture, in which he had quoted a ence of an Indian Christian lady, verse from the Koran, where God there are 108 schools with over exhorts Mohammed to ask forgive- 9,000 pupils. This is but an illus- ness of his sins. He dwelt on the tration of the change that. has "sinlessness of Mohammed," saying taken place. The report also speaks that the prophet's confessions were of the social changes.-Rev. R. A. mere acts of humility. But the Hume. bishop replied that the matdvie's argument might hold good as far Mohammedans Public discussions as Mohammed's own confessions of sin were concerned, but what about in India, on religious ques- the Creator's command in the Koran that he was to confess his tions are not so sins? When the discussion was closed the crowd broke up' quite common in Vestern India as they peacefully, and there was at least 110 bad blood aroused as between are in the Punjab and northwest- Christians and Moslems, and the interest aroused in the city leads ern provinces. The bishop of La- one to hope that friendly, helpful disl'ussions may continue and bear hore has lately been giving lectures good fruit.

to Mohammedans, followed by open Already the Mohammedans in discussion of the subject. More the Punjab have addressed a re- than a thousand people went to markable communication to the hear the bishop, as well as the ar- bishop, in which they have ex- guments of Mohammedan scholars. pressed a desire to accept the truth, The scene in the second lecture in and to bow in submission to the the courtyard of the Rang Mahal Prophet who transcends the whole (American Presbyterian Mission world in purity of heart, excel- School), is described as follows by lence, Divine power, and moral the Morning Post: rectitude, when they are fully sat- At the time of the bishop's arri- isfied on all points.-Bombay Gum'- val a dust-storm was blowing, making the air dim, and extin- dian. guishing most of the lamps. The situation looked unpromising, but A Breach in the At a recent meetthe al fresco auditorium really prevented the air from becoming in- Family System. ing of the legislatolerably stifling; and the very mixed audience responded in a re- tive assembly of markable way to the bishop's appeal for a quiet hearing. For some the Madras Presidency, a law was 50 minutes the lecturer steadily set forth his subject, "Zinda Rasul," adopted which will make a great breach in the family system which now dominates the Hindus. It en- acts that every Hindu shall have the right of private property in everything that he earns in any

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

position which he has attained in cedent hereafter to be followed by consequence of special education all the feudatory states of the (for example, as doctor or advocate), Indian empire. Those states which even tho his education has been do not grant religious liberty defrayed out of the common family should be made to understand that purse. It was a Brahman who their attitude on this question is an brought forward this proposal; it undeniable mark of political as was strongly opposed by some, al- well as intellectual and social in- tho on the whole the educated feriority, and stamps them as en- Hindus were in favor of it. How- tirely behind the age.-Indian Wit- ever it may be received at first, it neS8. is likely to initiate most important changes, and the most striking A Century The solitary mis- thing about it is, that it is a meas- Ago and Now. sionary at Calcutta ure ot social reform proposed on Hindu initiative, and touching a one hundred years point which perhaps more than ago is now represented by upward anything else has been fatal to the of 130 men and women laboring at development of personality and 28 principal centers. They are character among the Hindus. The assisted by a staff of more than common family life leaves little 1,700 native Christian workers, of scope for individual responsibility whom nearly 500 are women! The or personal initiative. It is, there- mission which was then "in its fore, with the greatest interest that infancy" now has a membership of we as 'missionaries watch a change 11,000 among nearly 90,000 a~owed in this direction.-Nordsk lIIis- adherents. These figures in themsionstidskrift. selves represent a great work in such a country and among a people A Native An article in OU}' so firmly bound together by relig- State open. lIIissions hy the ious prejudice, but it is becoming increasingly evident every year Rev. H. G. E. de that a profound impression has St. Dalmas announces that on been produced upon Hinduism by January 27th, 1900, the prime the silent action of Christian truth minister of the state, Khan Bahadur during the past century, and that lVIaulvi Syud Abdool Jabbar, C.1. the number of avowed conversions E., assured him that the govern- by no means adequately represents ment of the state could not object the actual results of Christian to Christian preaching in towns work.-L. frI. S. Chronicle. and villages, if the people did not object. With the minister's per- A Nestor In the recent death mission lVIr. de St. Dalmas com- Departed. of Rev. D. L. Braymunicated this decision to the British political agent. The assur- ton, American Bapance thus formally given by the tist missionary in Burma, a service highest official of the state may of 62 years was ended. His work properly be regarded as a declara- was chiefly among the Pwo tion of religious liberty. Hence- Karens, for whom he lived as well forth the Gospel may be freely pro- as labored. To Mr. Brayton they claimed in all parts of the Bhopal owe possession of the entire Bible in State where the people do not their own language, a hymn-book, object. We hope that this decision commentaries on the Scripture, on the part of the enlightened and other literature. During the Dewan may be regarded as a pre- 62 years he made but two visits to his native land, the first of which was exceedingly brief, his errand

being to convey thither his invalid The Chinese Seldom has Pro t – wife and daughter, and that errand Horror. est ant Christenhaving been accomplished, and an dOln been under a opportunity for return offering itself, he did not allow himself strain-of solicitude so severe and so even the coveted privilege of a visit lengthy as of late under the uncerto his mother, but hastened back to taintyas to whether the hundreds the scene of his former labors. of missionaries in and about Peking were alive 01' dead. And thesitua- A Beggar The begging pro- tion, altogether, is without prece- Bankrupt. fession in Madras dent among civilized nations; week after week passing and not a word has apparently of reliable intelligence to indicate ceased to be as paying as it was; whether some scores of official refor, according to Port St. George presentatives of the great world- Gazette, a beggar has gone bank- powers were safe under the protecrupt. It is rather peculiar to read tion of the Chinese rulers, or the in the list of insolvents" Al'asana- victims of insult, massacre, and mupalai K. Ragavacharry, a beggar, tilation. 'Ve are rejoiced at last residing at No. 86 Tholasing<tperu- to hear of the safety of those in the mal Covilstreet, Triplicane, Ma- legations on August 3d, and while dras." their position is one of great danger, their lives are in God's Orphan The Irish Presby- hands and it is certain that the Relief. terian Mission at glorious Gospel will not suffer defeat and expulsion, but, instead, Ahmedabad h a v e the day of its complete victory will been caring for 4,000 orphans. The be marvelously hastened. Presbyterians in Rajputana have given refuge to 1,200. At Ahmeda- Prayer for The Presbyterian bad there is also a Hindu orphan- Missionaries. Board of Foreign age with 800 famine children. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Missions have is- Gujarat are planning to take 2,000 sued an appeal for special prayer children. All over the famine area for their missions and missionaries are missionaries taking in children in North China. "Our missions in by the fifties and hundreds. The China are larger than those of any Marathi lfission of the American other board in the world except Board has cabled that they are pre- the China Inland Mission. We pared to assume the care of 2,000 have in the empire 7 missions, 22 famine children if their support principal stations, 309 out-stations, can be promised. Letters since 194 foreign missionaries, 59! native then say that Indian Christians helpers, 92 organized churches, want to join in the good work and with 11,214 communicants; 217 care for 500 more. In the native schools and colleges, 2 printing states the condition of the children presses, one of which at Shanghai is terrible. They are being picked is the largest mission press in the up as living skeletons by the scores world, employing 135 workers, and each day at different centers. issuing last year 67,625,660 pages of The total number of small children religious matter; and 16 hospitals, being fed daily on government re- 13 dispensaries, which treated last lief works is over 1,500,000. A mis- year 143,491 patients. The mainsionary writes of dogs and jackals tenance of this extensive work redevouring the weaker ones who fall quires an annual expenditure of uncared for. $188,227." No time is set for prayer,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

but pastors and people wiII cer- adherent to the faith your own per- tainly remember these imperiled missionaries at the throne of grace. son shall be absolved from all future Are the If the " Boxers" misfortune. If you gain five ad- " Boxers" are operating under Buddhists? Buddhist inspira- herents to the faith your whole tion, it isn't quite family will be absolved from all deal' why they should attack Roman Catholics as " foreigners." evils, and if you gain ten adherents The Romanists have some daim to be recognized as an indigenous ele- to the faith your whole village will ment of Chinese society. They have been in China as long as the be absolyed from calamities." That Tartar dynasty, or, for 500 years. They are a part of the people, tho is Buddhistic, not Con f u c i an. half a million IIIay be an inconsiderable part of !OO,OOO,OOO. StilI, "Those who gain no adherents to they are not" foreigners." And as to the religion, Buddhism is as the cause shall be decapitated." much an exotic as is Homanism, or, for that matt, 1', as is Protestantism. Then it is 11 Buddhistic missionary The edict against both Roman and ProtestantChristians, 200,000 copies propaganda. "For until all forof which were said to have been circulated in one day in June last, in eigners ha ve been exterminated the Tientsin by the "boxers," was of Buddhist origin, and charges the rain can neyer visit us." Then it Christians with being "insolent to the gods" and "rendering no obe- is a bread-riot that is on in China. dience to Buddhism," in consequence of which "heaven and Crediting them with sincerity, this earth" were enraged; hence came drought. Coupled with this was is 11 recogni~on of religion as the the promise of " gentle showers" if they would but expel these Chris- hasis of prosperity; vice brings mistians from the land, to accomplish which they would be aided by ery. Something better than Budd- "eight million spirit soldiers, who will descend from heaven, and hism can be built on that base. sweep the empire dean of all foreigners." The enlargement is, Buddhism has no daim to preemi- "Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands, and when nence over Confucianism as a nathe tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard heralding woes to tional religion. ** all our people, then the Buddhists' Patriotic League of Bo;cers will be A Missionary 'Vhat good may be able to protect the empire, and bring peace to all its people." This Museum. achieved by such a was followed by the appeal: "Hasten, then, to spread this doctrine m use u m will be far and wide; for if you gain one seen by the following extract from a letter of Rev. Hunter Corbett, who is in charge of one at Chefoo: ,, We were all made glad by the safe arrival of the case containing the stuffed tiger. As soon as land- ed we had it carried to our Y. M.

C. A. buildings, and had the tiger put on a high platform in the cen- ter of a room. It looks so lifelike that many start back when they see it, fearing it might spring upon them. 'Ve have now had it on ex- hibition four days, and the rush of visitors has been such that I have been obliged to call in two extra preachers from the country to as- sist in the work. The first year we opened this place 71,500 visitors were recei ,-ed. Everyone heard the Gospel preached, and re- ceived tracts and books to take home. We have had visits from officials and rich men, also from women and children, people whom

we could not reach before opening souls, or about one-half of one per cent. of the population of Japan the museum. . vVe have now outside of Formosa. This com- paratively small body has already some earnest Christians workers, furnished 1 cabinet minister, 2 justices of the supreme court, who were brought to a knowledge 2 speakers of the lower house (one twice elected), besides several of the truth through this work. vice-ministers of state, heads of bureaus, justices of the courts of The people as a class are much appeals, etc. In the first diet, the speaker, the chairman of the commore friendly than formerly. .Much mittee of the whole, and 11 other members were Christians out of a prejudice has given way, and we total of 300 members, nearly nine times the normal proportion. In are now greeted on the streets, and subsequent diets the proportion has never been less than four times treated as friends by many who the normal. In the present diet the speaker and 13 other members used to pass us as unworthy of are Christians, one of them elected in a strongly Buddhist district by notice. I haye lately returned from a majority of 5 to 1. In the execu- tive committee of the great liberal a two months' journey, itinerating party last year 2 of the 3 members were Christians, and 1 of them this in 12 counties. In many centers I year is a Christian. In the army there are 155 Christian officers, or found men who had visited our Y. about 3 per cent.; of the 3 largest battleships 2 are under the com- M. C. A. center at Chefoo, and who mand of Christian captains. In the universities there are many openly testified to the people some- Christian instructors and students. Six graduates ~f one of the best thing of what had been seen and government colleges are now study- ing abroad and 5 of them are heard there." Christians. Three of the great dailies of Tokyo are under the con- The Lord's A pamphlet of trol of Christian men, and in Host in about 50 pages has several others Christians are at the China. recently reached heads of departments on the edi- this office which torial staff. The most successful charitable institutions are under presents to the eye a thrilling ob- Christian leadership. This promiject lesson. It is a list of all the nence of Christian men is not due Protestant missionaries, 2,818 in to accident, but evidently must be number, to be found in the Celes- attributed to the stimulus which is tial Empire as the century is clos- the product of Christian faith. ing, together with their Chinese Most of these leading Christians names, name of mission and station, are Protestants, the effect, doubtwith postal address and date of less, of the emphasis put on educaarrival. The number of societies tion in Protestant missions.-The represented is 57. Almost 3,000 Independent. men and women with the Word and the Spirit for weapons. What can withstand them? As evidence of marvels at hand, it is to be remembered that it took 30 years to produce the first 6 converts in China; 30 years more to turn them into 6,000; while during the last year alone, more than 6,000 converts were gathered in.

Japanese There are in Japan Christians. 120,963 en l' 0 II e d ChI' i s t ian s, of whom 53,924 are Roman Catholics, 41,808 Protestants, and 25,231 Greek Catholics. If we include their unenrolled children and other dependents this would give about 225,000

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Korean "lance asked a They are three months old and are the first that have been allowed to " Politeness." Korean wornan," live at Akwukwu. The custom at Akwukwu and other Ibo towns is said Mrs. VV. 1I. to destroy twins as soon as they are born. The parents of these Baird, "if no Korean man loved his twins being Christian adherents would not consent to their chilwife. After considerable hesita- dren being destroyed, and altho the whole heathen population betion the woman replied that there came bitter against them they stood firm. I t is the religion of might possibly be such a case, but Christ alone that can effectively eradicate this inhuman custom, it was very rare. The wives are which has long been the curse of Iboland. The mother of the twins, selected in childhood and without Nwabunnu, that is 'chUdis salt,' is one of the women baptized, and regard to their suitability. The she received the additional name of Rachel. I dare say it will interabsence of home love is one of the est you to know the names of the twins. One is Mary K'uwakwuluje, pitiable features of the Orient. and the meaning of the native name is, 'Let the world talk and There is really no home life in go on their way.' The other is Martha Kaosadolu, that is, 'As Korea, because women are not God hath determined.' So that the idea that the two names are inrecognized in the home. If a man tended to convey is this, 'Let the world talk what they like and go meets his wife on the street he does their way, yet nothing will happen to the children but what God hath not notice her, while she, if she sees determined.' "

him in time, slips out of sight if she Sunday on the Mrs. Sheppard, of Upper Kongo. the Presbyterian can. When Christian homes are C h u l' C h, South, established the women find a meas- gives this vivid picture of a scene likely to be witnessed almost any ure of love hitherto unknown to day: "On Sunday morning the bell that rings at 6.30 on week days for thern." the workmen to assemble is silent, for to-day the people are entirely The Crown Prince of Siam has free. Some of them sit around in matriculated at Oxford. groups, laughing and talking; others are getting out their clean AFRICA. piece of Sunday loin cloth; while the better-to-do, usually the per- Let Britain be The 0 m d u I' man sonal people of the missionaries, dress up in their cast-off clothing. Bold. correspondent of In this latter class we often see some very peculiar combinations the London Times of men's and women's apparel. One has been calling for a modification of the governmental order by which Christian missionaries are kept out of the Sudan. Resays: "Thevalue of missionaries to a state lies not in the proselytes whom they con- vert, but in the lives they lead. A government must be strong and self-reliant indeed if it can afford to order such men out of its domin- ions. It will be stronger still when it allows them to return."

First Twins The C. M. S. Glean- to be Spared. er, in the account of a baptismal service on the Niger, says: "Of those baptized there were 7 men, 8 women, 9 boys who could answer for themselves, and 11 children from nine year;; old and under. The youngest of the children baptized aroused the keenest interest of everyone in the church, being twin girls.

man will have two shirts, but no may God, our Father, keep you. I am your pantaloons; this, however, is no affectionate friend, obstacle to the native, for he puts his legs through the sleeves of one, KASAGAMA DAUDI KABAKA KVEBAMBE. tying the body of it around his waist with a string. He gets the. -C. j~I. S. Intelligencer. other on all right, with the excep- tion that the hind part is in front, " Sodom Burnt A curious illustra- and the parts usually not exposed to view are left to flutter in the with tration of the many morning breeze. After this his feet are thrust into a pair of cast-off Matches." difficulties that shoes of a missionary, who wears number nines. His costume is very m u s t confront a novel and quite original. He was not dependent upon Paris fashion translator of the Bible in a heathen plates for his idea. Here comes another. He is in luck. and feels land is given in a recent letter by his importance as he walks up the center aisle o(the church in a long Archdeacon Walker, of the C. M. snow-white robe, in which people at home do not usually appear in S. mission in Uganda. Pilkington public. Here comes a woman. She is one of the 'high flyers,' and had used great care in translating holds her head aloft, for she is wearing clothes made in the great the Old Testament; nevertheless, country of the white man, and made especially for a woman. I he had used the same Uganda word will not try to describe her costume. It struck me, however, that in for" brimstone," which, in everymaking her toilet she must have gotten things on in the inverse day speech, designates a match. order." Archdeacon Walker was, therefore, Typewriters Few things illus- in Toro. trate the march of not a little amused recently when a events more point- native Christian came to him to edly than the receipt by us of a typewritten letter from a Central know how it was that Sodom was African potentate. Some time ago English friends sent King Daudi burnt up with matches, when, as Kasagama, of Taro, a typewriter. The letter was written on it by the the missionary told them. matches king himself, and is intended for the kind donors of the typewriter, as were of recent date! the following translation shows: MISCELLANEOUS. To my brethren and friends in Europe (i. e., England), who have sent me my type- Christian It is well worth writer. I trust you are well, my friends, a'ld Nations Rule while, as a stimulus salute you most warmly. I am now writing this letter to you to thank you for the type- the World. to faith and courwriter. You have sent me a very good pres- age, to note the sigent, and I am very pleased, and have already learnt to write well on it. Here all is pros- nificant fact that, as the nineteenth perous, and we are doing well. Good-by; century nears its end, the political sway of the world has almost wholly passed from the hands of Pagan and Moslem potentates, only China, a few regions lying adjacent to Arabia, a little spot in Siam, and in Africa, Morocco, and a desert tract about Lake Tchad, remaining theirs. But the entire Western Hemisphere, Europe, and Austra- lia, the bulk of the Dark Continent, India, the Malay Archipelago, and the Pacific Islands, are under Christian rulers.

The Bible to Of the 2,000 dis- Every Creature. tin c t languages and dialects which are roughly assumed to be current to-day, only about 400 are honored with translations of the Holy Scrip- tures. But, when the list is exam- ined, it is found that among these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are the conquering languages, insurance companies as increasing which year by year swallow up and the risks. This makes the fact we take the place of the weaker forms have stated all the more remarkof speech; they are the giant lan- able. The period covered and the guages, which supply 80,000,000, number enrolled would seem to be like Urdu in India, or 200,000,000, sufficiently large to make a fair like the English. Then come the induction. 'Ye should much like moderate-sized languages, which to know what is the experience of have the prospect of a long dura- other foreign missionary societies tion. Other varieties follow; but in this line. Our record would last on the list are the moribund seem to show that foreign mislanguages, whose fate is sealed. It sionary service does not involve is impossible to say why this hap- special risks of life, and that those pens. Of the great Celtic family, who go to distant continents and Cornish is dead, Manx is at its last islands to preach the Gospel do not, stage, Gaelic and Erse are waning; in the sense in which the phrase is on the other hand, Welsh and Bre· commonly used, "take their lives ton promise to last forever.-Biblc in their hands."-Missionary Society Repo1,ter. Herald.

Longevity of An inquiry recently Not Peace, Lord Salisbury has Missionaries. made of us has led but a Sword. lately taken the to the discovery of opportunity of ina fact, as interesting as remark- culcating caution on the part of misable, in regard to the low death- sionaries, especially those workrate among missionaries of our ing b Mohammedan lands. Tact board within the last 10 years. and care are, without doubt, needed During this decade, 1890-1899 in- by all who seek to win a way for clusive, there were on our mis- an entrance of the message of salsion rolls each year an average vation, hut unprejudiced students of 545.6 persons, while the deaths of mis'lions will not readily admit have averaged but 4.7 persons that missionaries are specially per year. This is at the rate lacking in these necessary graces. of 8.6 deaths per thousand. This It '1ertainly would be wrong and is an extraordinary low rate. An foolish, because of possible danger expert in life insurance 'has in- to disobey the plain command of formed us that the tables of 28 our Savior to evangelize the world. American life insurance companies As Sir Herbert Edwards once rein the United States show that an marked in India: "Above all, we average of deaths among their may be quite sure that we are insured during the same period much safer if we do our duty than was 13.5 per thousand, It rate if we neglect it, and that He who greater by 4.9 per thousand than has brought us here with His own among our missionaries. There is right arm will shield and bless us no difference between the class of if, in simple reliance upon Him, persons accepted by insurance com- we try to do His will." panies and those employed by our board, tho among the latter the To all who pray "Thy Kingdom proportion of women is doubtless come," the present crisis is a clarion considerably larger than would be call to prayer for those who have fOllnd among the insured in this left home and country to labor land. This proportion of women among the heathen, for the native would probably be regarded by converts, upon whom the brunt of persecution is so apt to fall, and

for all those who in any way have Thomas died in 1801, and Pearson the direction of affairs at this junc- went to China in 1805. Thus at ture.-Edinburgh ]J:[edical Mission Society. the close of the first decade there Honor to Not enough has were still but 2. Vanderkemp died Medical been said concern- in 1811, but John Scudder went out Missionaries. ing" Medical Mis- in 1818, so in 1820 there were still sion Day" at the only 2, and so to the end of the late E cum e n i c a I Conference. Among the rest, a reception to the third decade. The fourth decade medical missionaries present was held in the Calvary Baptist Church, marked quite a revival in the cause, with these veterans among them: Dr. James C. Hepburn, who went to no less than 10 men being sent out, China in 18H, accompanied by his 8 from Great Britain, and 2 from devoted partner of so many years; Mrs. Samuel F. Green, widow of the United States. During the Dr. Green, who went to Ceylon in fifth decade-18JI-1850-29 were 1847; J. Hudson Taylor, China, 1854; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, sent out, so that, in the year India, 1859; Dr. T. S. Johnson, India, 1862; Dr. R. H. Nassau, 1850, there were 39 medical mission- Africa, 1861, and Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical mission- aries in the world. By 1860 there ary, sent to India in 1870, and many others. Along the wall at were 56; in 1870, 95; in 1880, 164; in the back of the platform was hung, 1890, 35u; and by the end of 1900 painted in scarlet and gold, and measuring nearly thirty feet in there will be fully 700. length, the words, "He sent them to heal the sick and preach the Westward An interesting mat- Gospel." Beneath these, in smaller Movement of ter in this great and type, were the words, "They rest from their labors, and their works Population. growing country of do follow them," also in scarlet and gold; while beneath these texts the United States is were hung nine rolls of names of departed heroes and heroines, 115 to watch the "center of popUlain all, only 7 of whom were women. tion "-so called-as it moves stead- Dr. Dowkontt gave an address ily westward. So rapid is the on "A Century of Medical Missions." Tracing the history of change of position that even stu- John Thomas and of John Scudder dents of political science find it diffiand his sons in India, mention was made of the early pioneers of the cult to keep track of it. A writer in cause of medical missions in other the Boston T1'ftnSc1'ipt, looking into lands-Africa, China, Ceylon, Siam, and the Islands of the Sea. When the migration of this "center," the nineteenth century began there were but 2 medical missionaries, writes: John Thomas, an Englishman, In 1790 it was 23 miles east of Baland Vanderkemp, a Dutchman. timore. Between then and 1800 it moved 41 miles almost due west, to a point about 18 miles west of Baltimore. By 1810 it had moved to a point about 40 miles northwest by west from Washington. By 1820 it had moved 50 miles to a point about 16 miles north of "Vood- stock, Va. Between 1820 and 1830 it moved 30 miles westward and southward, to a point about 19 miles southwest of Moorefield, now in ,Vest Virginia. In 1840 it had swung a little north of westward and traveled 55 miles to a spot about 16 miles south of Clarksburg, West Virginia.

Another drop to a southerly course occurred in the next ten years. during which Texas had heen annexed, the center again traveling 55 miles, and settling at a point 23 miles southwest of Parkersburg, West Virginia. BV 1860 it had taken a northward turn once more, and stopped about 20 miles

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

from Chillicothe, a., 81 miles from its last loca· 100 miles or more, and meet no sign or token of the Son of Man. tion. In 1870 there were some errors of enumeration, which probably threw it some- In an ordinary atlas you may what too sharply northward, carrying it 42 cover with the tip of your finger miles, and leaving it 48 miles east by nortb of the 'whole of this district, and to Cincinnati. Another 10 years found it 58 you, perhaps, it may seem a matter miles further aD. and once lllore on almost of small import that there should the same parallel as in 18130. Between 1880 be only 2 European missionaries, and 1890 the migration from the North south- with;L handful of helpers, to "work" ward, which followed the Civil ,,"ar, was it. But to us who are on the spot, corrected, and the lllovement was 48 miles face to face with its needs, and con- west by north, to a place in southern Indiana, scious of our inability to do more on nearly the same parallel as in 1870. than touch the veriest fringe of the work, things look differently. Can The "center" has thus moved a you wonder that we sometimes say, little over 500 miles in a westerly who is equal to these things?-that direction, with a comparatively sometimes our faith fails us as we small variation north and south. see reenforcements-nay, the neces- As yet mathematicians are not able sary funds and equipment for preto "locate ,. where the .. center" is sent work-so slow in arriving? likely to rest for the next ten years. How many generations are to come and go in these villages, like the The Little T hat Jll any 0 f silent waves, ebbing and flowing on Done, the Un- those who profess the shore of some unexplored sea, and no one to heed? done Vast. some acquaintance with India dispar- "Knowledge and power have rights; but ignorance and weakness age mission work, need be cause have rights, too." The rights of for no great wonder. It would be these unevangelized villages, with easy, for example, to pass through their dark histories of sin and suf- Jalalpur and remain quite unaware fering, appeal to us for fulfilment. of anything that witnesses to the Gospel of Christ. It is still our day -DR. HERBERT TAYLOR. of small things. The world goes its way; the market is thronged, the DEATH NOTICES. shops are busy, and the crowd in the street is absorbed in the strug- Rev. D. L. The American Bapgle for wealth. In out-of-the-way Brayton, tist Mis s ion a I' y places, and by quiet methods, does of Burma. Union and the Bapthe Church of Christ carryon its work. tist missions in Bur- ma have suffered no ordinary loss Jalalpur is a town of 11,000 in- in the death of Rev. Durlin Lee habitants; its converts (Hindu and Brayton at Rangoon, Burma, April Mohammedan) can properly be 23, 1900. He was nearly 92 years reckoned on the fingers of one hand. of age, being not only the oldest Round it lies a district of 182 vil~ missionary in Burma, hoth in years lages, in only one of which is there and in service, but was the Nestor any work for Christ. To the north of the entire missionary force of lies a district with 115 villages, in the Union. He was for years the none of which is there, so far as we associate and fellow laborer of Adoknow, one single Ch?'istian, and in niram Judson and the other early the vast majority of which the Gos- heroic names of our missions, and pel has neve?' been preached. Cross by his deep piety, ardent industry, the British border to the north and unselfish devotion, continued again, and we find ourselves in an the traditions and the inspiration extensive hilly region, running for 50 miles up to the eternal snows of Kashmir. Through this region you may go from east to west for

of the early missionary days to the many accomplishments and a rare present time. He went to Burma linquist, having an acceptional in 1837, having been appointed a knowledge of both Chinese and missionary June 12, and labored Japanese. In a later issue we excontinuously in the Pwo Karen pect to publish a portrait and Mission, with only two visits to further sketch of his life and work. America, in 1842 and 1870. It has been more than 28 years since he David Herron, Rev. David Herron, sailed for Burma the last time, and of India. one of India's vetto the present generation of Amer- eran missionaries, ican Baptists his face was unknown, altho his name and his work are died on April 30, at the home of his among their most cherished posses- son-in-law, Rev. Robert Morrison, sions.-Baptist Missionary Maga- Chakrata, India. Most of his serzine. vice was at Dehra Dun, where as a missionary of the Preshyterian Cyrus Hamlin, One of the most Board he established the Christian oCTurkey. honored mission- girl's boarding school, and con- aries of the cen- ducted it with great success for many years. Latterly he has been tury, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., in the service of the Church of LL.D., died at Portland, Maine, on Scotland as chaplain to a Scottish August 8th, at the age of eighty- regiment. For some years he has nine. Dr. Hamlin was one of the devoted much time and labor to noble veteran missionaries to Tur- the leper mission, and recently viskey, where he was engaged in edu- ited America in this behalf, awakcational missionary work under ening much interest, and establishthe American Board for over ingmany auxiliary societies, whose twenty years. He was the founder members will mourn his death as a and first president of Rohert Col- personal loss. He was a humble, lege, Constantinople, and the au- lovely Christian, one whom it was thor of two fascinating books on a privilege to know, and whose missionary life and work, "Among company was a blessing. He died the Turks," and "My Life and after a short illness, in the eightieth Times." Ye expect to give a more year of his age, and the forty-sixth extended sketch of Dr. Hamlin in of his mission work.-The United the near future. Presbyter-ill n.

D.B. Divie Bethune Mc- Mrs. Fuller of Mrs. M. B. Fuller, McCartee of Cartee, M.D., India. the well-known Japan. passed away in San missionary of the F I' a n cis c 0, Cal., Christian and Missionary Alliance, on June 17th, having returned to passed away at Bombay on June America in enfeebled health in 2. She had long been esteemed January last. He was born in for her devotion and the consist- Philadelphia, January 13, 1820, and ency of her Christian character.

went to Ning-po, China, in 1844, Mrs. Fuller was the author of a and to Japan in 1872. He was one number of books on experimental of the ablest missionaries of the religion, and also on social matters American Presbyterian church, in India. A series of articles from and his services in Japan were her pen on "The Yrongs of Indian highly valued by the government, Yomanhood," which appeared last from whom he received the deco- year in the BombllY Guardian, ration of the "Fifth Order of the are shortly to be published in book Rising Sun." He was a man of form.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1900

TENIHOTITI AND

Two Maori Chiefs of New Zealand. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Serie8. t JULY. New Serie8. VOL. XXIII. No.7. f { VOL. XIII. No.7.

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND OBLIGATION.* REV. MALTBIE B. BABCOCK, D.D. Pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City.

To a Ohristian an opportunity is a claim. If I see a man ahungered and can give him bread, if I see a man wandering from the way and can show him the road, that opportunity is an obligation. Why do we read that Ohrist must be lifted up? It was simply the supreme opportunity of 'love that found the point of need and gave itself at the point of need. Why did Paul say: "I must see Rome?" Was he coerced? Paul had to impart something because he had something to impart. Jesus Ohrist could turn Saul into Paul and Paul had nothing to say about it to men who needed just what Jesus Ohrist had done for him. Those men were weak morally. Paul had power.' Those men were in darkness, and Paul knew the light. Those men were in degradation, and Paul knew Jesus Ohrist. What else could he do as a Christian? "I must see Rome, and if there is no other way to get me there, fasten your chains on my wrists and take me there as a prisoner, for I must see Rome that I may impart!" I am a debtor to Greek, to barbarian, to Jew, to sinners, to anyone who has not what I have. That is Ohristian chivalry. Show it the need and it leaps.

Opportunity is an obligation, and obligation is inspiration, and inspiration is in-spiritation, which means that the spirit of Ohrist is in me, and because I live you shall live also, and because I love, you shall love also, and you must love my way.'rhat is why Paul said: " W0 is me if I preach not the Gospel to the man who does not know it." Where would Paul be to-day if he were on earth? He would be in the thin red line out at the forefront where it runs up against the great black broad line. He said: "It is my ambition to fight where no one else has ever drawn a sword; let me be the first runner to go ahead with the news of life to the dead."

Christian friends, an opportunity is a claim. It is indisputable. If • Co~densed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign MissiollSo in Carnegie Hall, Tuesday eveDing, May 1, 1900.

Jesus' love is much to me, then I am logically bound to feel the interest of that love, sweeping into line every man who needs what Jesus can do-intensity and extensity, and all wrapped up together. If a light is bright here it will shine a long way. It takes very precious ointment to fill a whole house with its fragrance, but if Jesus Ohrist is everything to me, I know he can be everything to any man, and because I know it then wo is me if I will not do all that is in my power to let every man who does not know Jesus Ohrist share Him with me. There is no escape from this logic. If I love Jesus Ohrist, which means if I am loyal to Him, which means if I keep His commandments, I am in touch with everybody to the end of the earth who needs Him, and I can not wash my hands and say that you must excuse me from this matter. J esns Ohrist said: "Ye are to be my witnesses . . . beginning at Jerusalem "-that is New York Oity. I believe in city missions; so does every foreign missionary.-" In all Judea"- that is home missions-" and in Samaria "-what is that? That is the particular tribe or nation that you don't like. In Jerusalem and Judea and Samaria, and" to the uttermost part of the earth"-that takes in the last man. I tell you, beloved, your love has got a broken wing, if it can not fly across the ocean.

TWO ETERNAL CLAIMS.

Now, there are two claims that I would present, and they belong to the present situation, for, if you did bnt know it, we live in eternity; there is no past and future for the Ohristian-ah, yes, a future; but there is no past and there is no present; it is sil11ply a moving point that we are in, and in that moving point we live and do our business, or we don't do it. Now the present situation is the eternal situation as long as the Ohurch is under orders from our Lord. 1'he two claims are these: Fidelity and fairness. Fidelity relates to our God, and fairness touches our brother. Sentiment is beautiful. Let it operate. But it must crystallize in Him. "Lord, I am ready to die with Thee." " Peter, don't talk so fast or you will get in trou ble. It is not what .1 man thinks, but what he does that counts." 'rhey said unto Him, "Lord! Lord!" "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, but do not the things I say? "

How wide is the horizon to Jesus? It is a little one to us; it is growing small to many. But to Jesus the outside rim of the earth was the first horizon that He saw and the last He viewed, for when He was born, good tidings came, unto whom-the Jews ?-"unto all people." Then He said, "Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world," and" repentance and remission of sins shall be preached in ~My name to all nations." And lastly, "Go ye into all the world." See where that horizon is from the very start, beginning at Jerusalem, and in Judea, and in Samaria, and" unto the

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND OBLIGATION

uttermost part of the earth." What are yon going to do with that if you say you don't believe in foreign missions and yet believe in Jesus? Why, it is simply impossible.

'I.'he early Church did what? It went everywhere, and the first thing you know Paul said that the Gospel has been trumpeted throughout the inhabited world. 'fhen the Church having won its fight got under the curse of Sodom-pride and fnlness of bread and abundance of idleness. Intoxicated with this power, like a mountain stream that comes down from the tops of the Persian hills and gets to be a stagnant pool on the plain, the Church went into its d~:J'::,:-__.a~ion, and the dark ages came. If the early Church could have only remembered Jewish history. What was the promise to Abraham? "I will bless you, but YOll will be a blessing to the ends of the earth and to all nations." I as a Christian, and the old Jew as a Jew, was to be placed only as a steward that I might pass it on. You remember how annoyed Jonah was? In the first place he did not want to go to Nineveh at all, and when he had to go, he sulked like a pouting child when he found that God would have mercy on somebody who was not a Jew. When Paul said, "I am going to preach to the Gentiles," the Jew caught up the dust and threw it in the air, and said, "Away with such a pestilential fellow." That is the reason why God took the Jewish candle out of the candlestick, and it went into darkness. It was for that reason that the Ohurch went into the dark agesit turned its candle into a dark lantern, and said, as long as I may see the light, I don't care who is in the dark.

THE LIGHT AND SALT OF THE EARTH.

In the Reformation the light began to shine again. Fellow-Ohristians, where are we to-day? Weare in the clear light.

Any man can see what Jesus meant to do for the world. He said: " Yon are the ligh t of your families." I hope so. " You are the light of the world." You are to shine so that the last man may have light from your candle. "You are the salt of "-the Ohurch-" ye are the salt of the earth." Go let you your light illu mine the darkness; go rub your salt into decay. Go where the darkness and decay are worst, for that is what .Jesus meant when he said, "LDve your neighbor." Who is your neighbor? The man that needs you is your neighbor. It may be that some child-widow or famine sufferer in India is YOUt· nearest neighbor, becausejust now for the sake of God's kingdo.n he or she needs you more even than your Sunday-school class needs you. Everyone of us marches up as Ohristian, not before the great white judgment throne, but before our Master as a servant to give an account how we have used our tools. The best tools, the greatest treasure, the most invaluable talent, is what? My personal knowledge of-Jesus Christ. I am to give an account before. my Mas-

ter for what I did in this world with what I knew about Him. Don't doubt it. "What shall I do with Jesus that is called the Christ?" is a question that stirs everyone who is thinking right.

Now the other claim is fairness. That makes my blood stir, for the old Saxon, and Anglo, and Dane, and Teuton is in my blood. I had good old pagan ancestry; you can see some of their places of worship over in England, and they believed in human sacrifices. 'l'hey used to take beautiful girls and put them in wicker crates a'nd shoot arrows at them to see which way their blood would run, that they might know what the gods were thinking about. 'fhose were my ancestors. Men proud of yonr Saxon, and Scotch, and Irish, and German blood, remembel' and honor the foreign missionary Paulinus, Patrick, Colombo, Gallus, who went out to those men and women, wild barbarians, pagans of the north, our ancestors, and preached to them the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. I am the heir of that sacrifice; it is my heritage. They paid for it, and I enter into the blessing.

BRINGING THE GOSPEL TO BRITAIN.

0, that beautiful incident! It was near old York, men of New York. It was a great company that was gathered in a great hall. A stranger came and wanted a chance to speak to them. His name was Paulinus, little Paul, and they said, Shall he speak? and an old thane got up and said: "What is the life worth living? We don't know. It is just as tho a little sparrow flew into our house a cold winter night out of the dark, circled around, and then out into the dark again.. That is our life. We don't know where we came from. We stay here for a little, and then out into the dark we go. If this stranger can tell us anything, let him be heard." And then Paulinus prayed to them that they would come to God, and would find out what life was at the feet of Jesus. That is where our Ohristianity started-foreign missions, home missions, all of them-and I tell you that fairness means that I must do to others as men once did for me. 'l'here are millious to-day on earth that have just as good a right before God to know the best there is in life as you and I have. Why don't we tell them? Is it fail' that there should be millions of children born in the next generation to open their eyes in heathen darkness, when you and I opened our eyes in the light of a Ohristian day? You are darkening the lives of millions of unborn children by not puttirig the light of the love of Jesus Ohrist before the faces of their fathers and mothers.

I will not talk of the horrors that belong to Pagan religion, of the degradation of womanhood. You and I know Jesus, and know what He has been to us. Shall we not tell it to them that are in darkness? If your boy had just been recovering from diphtheria because your doctor knew of anti-toxine, and within twelve hours after he gave it

that labored breathing began to be more easy, and that terrible phlegm began to dry np and slough off, and he is all right now, and if out in the village yonder, you know there is a man whose boy has diphtheria, and they are holding his poor little feverish hands, and he is gasping for breath as they try in the old way to help him by calomel and the fumes of sulphur, and you let him suffer in the old way, and you per- mit his father and mother, so anxiously watching over him, to break their hearts in the same old way, and yet you know the new way to treat the disease, and you do not help! Just think of it! Picture it! Christian men and women!

THE CALL TO ADVANCE.

Now what is the opportunity? That and the claim are right tan- gled up together. The opportnnity is the claim. What the unchristian world in America and England needs is the advancement of Christian missions. Why? I do not believe there is any way in which the Church can so move men and women as to make an advance by faith into the great world beyond for Jesus' sake, and for principle. I do not say for the sake of commerce, but I say for principle. James Russell Lowell said: (( You can never test a man's principle until you know what he did for a principle." 'rhe Church needs the actual vitilization or the vital reaction of this thing. Look at that Moravian Church-the most missionary church, but with a perpetual revival at home. Now the heathen world is open. There are men living who remember fifty years ago praying for open doors. To-day they are all open. You have been praying for open doors, and they are open today in over four hundred languages. See how this great volunteer movement has sprung up. (( Here am I, your sons and daughters, send us: we are ready to go." The heathen world is open. Korea has already spurned Buddhism, and is waiting. The ltncient faith is tottering in India. The door of China is open to America as it is to no other nation. Dr. Laughlin says that the hand of God pushed back the reform movement there because the Christian Church was not ready to go in. China is not the (( yellow peril," but the golden opportunity. Oh, what an opportunity! Let the Christian Church say to poor, lame China, (( I have not come for your gold or your silver, bnt I come in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, to say, 'Get up and walk! '"

Now, we can never be the same after this conference. We are either going back into wilful disobedience, or we have got to go ahead. Every man is going to be true to something better, or else he is going deliberately to put a gigantic albatross around his neck, because light came and he would not live up to it. If you can not go, will you send your substitute? If two or three of you agree on anyone man, Jesus will be with you, and you can send a substitute. The rich can support missionaries, and the poor can support a native helper. Face your opportunity; feel its obligations, feel its inspiration, and if you can not go yourself, say, (( Jesus, here is my substitute, use him."

SOME NUGGETS OF THOUGHT GATHERED FROM THE " ECUMENICAL" MINES.

BY THE EDITOR-IX-CHIEF.

A book of proverbs might easily be culled out from the wise say- ings of the speakers at the recent conference on foreign missions in New York, and, tho these will appear in their appropriate setting in the reported adaresses, there are possible advantages in making a few selections from all this large body of material. First, to give them emphasis and prominence; again, to "whet the appetite" of busy people for a larger feast from the reports; and, yet again, that differ- ent utterances on kindred themes may be placed side by side under the same class, and so reflect light mutually upon each other and the general subject. We give a few specimens, and we naturally begin with the majestic theme that dominated the gathering, namely, THE WONDER-,,'ORKING GOD.

With God a thousand years are as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thou- sand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the kingdom of His Son. He will ha~ten it in His day.-Benjamin Harrison.

God is the god of peace. "Come, behold the works of the Lord, what desolations He hath made in the earth. He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth." That is His way of making deso- lations.-Oharles TVilliams.

Nearly half a century ago I formed the China Inland Mission, and from the day of its inception to the present time, we have never taken up a collection, but depended entirely upon volunteer contributions, and we have never lacked for any good thing. Verily, we have taken no thought of tlle morrow, but like the children of Israel who gathered manna in the wilderness, those who gathered most had no surplus, and those who gathered least had no lack.-J. Hudson Taylor.

'fhe Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier, " My imperial master, the czar, will never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey." Dr. Schauffier replied, "The kingdom of Christ, who is my Master, will never ask the Emperor of Russia where it may set its foot."

THE REVELATION OF GOD.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is – that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved but revealed. If you blot out of your statute book your constitution, your family life, all that is taken from the Sacred Book, what would there be left to bind society together ?-Benjamin Harrison.

J 1900. NUGGETS OF THOlTGHT FROM "ECUMENICAL" MINES

We must make a straight onslaught all the spirit of naturalism in religion. The fight is between Christ and the pagan religions.- George 1'. Purues.

The Bible and Christ are vitally linked and inseparable. The written Word is the Living Word infolded; the Living Word is the written Word unfolded. Whatever impairs the integrity and authority of the one correspondingly impairs the integrity and authority of the other.

The Bible is the oldest, safest, and best of all missionaries. It never grows old, gets sick or infirm, never dies, nor even needs a vacation; makes no unhappy marriages, forms no worldly or political alliances, never makes any mistakes, never contradicts itself, and is equally effective in any climate, and among any people.

THE DEEP DARKNESS OF HEATHENDO~f.

The study of these Oriental creeds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sale hope lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person to whom Christendom bows the adoring knee.

Lying is universal. There is no truth and no trust between man and man; and no man trusts any woman. Immorality prevails universally.-Isabella Bird Bishop.

'1'he chief evil of Africa is the imminence and continuance of war. Death and famine largely result from this constant conflict of one tribe with another.-Robert Laws.

Arabia may contain six million souls who have heard of Issa-ben- Miriam (Jesus, Son of Mary), but who know Him not.-No H. Hutton.

OlfR DUTY TO MANKIND.

If we are not our brothers' keepers we can be our brothers' helpers. -Pres~<dent Jfc Ktn ley.

The greatest phenomenon of this century is the 'passion of men to save humanity, inspired by love of the Lord Jesus Christ.-S. B. Capen.

I derive the authority for missions from Christ's express direction, from His single word, "Go." His one injunctioll to the unbelieving world is " Come, come unto me." But to all His believing followers, "Go! go unto all the world."-.Augusf1tS H. Strong.

We are never told to attempt to do anything, but to do.-J. Hudson Taylor.

The word" witness" is found one hundred and seventy-five times in the New Testament, as the word most descriptive of the work, and it is synonymous with martyr.-H. O. Mabie.

THE GRANDEUR OF MISSIONS.

The most influential and endn ring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.-Benjarnin Harl·ison.

I would rather plant one seed of the life of Ohrist beneath the crust of heathen life than to cover over the whole.crust with the social influences of Western civilization.-Robert E. Speer.

There is not in all Asia a people that can be molded into a better manhood than the Ohinese, and in a few years they will be coming into the Ohurch in numbers that will astonish you.- Wm. Ashmore.

The missionary enterprise is the dominant movement of the day.- Judson Smith.

MISSIONARY HEROISM.

They eount their labor no sacrifiee. "Away with the word in such a view and such a thought!" says David Livingstone. "It is emphatieally no sacrifice; say, rather, a privilege."- P7'esident McKtnley.

Men and women who have not only preached but have done)' who have made action follow pledge, performance square with promise.

Wo to the man who pities the worker. I am not sorry for L3 worker, but for the man who pities him. The life worth living is the life of the man who works, who does.-Governor Roosevelt.

Everett P. Wheeler said that Miss Shattuck stood for all the United States government stood for-righteousness and law, when a howling Moslem mob tried to enter her school honse and she interposed the dignity of womanhood and the power of consecration.

When General Funston was asked by a superior officer how long he could hold the place he replied, "Until we are mustered out." Our missionaries are doing that thing with no regiment back of them.- S. B. Oapen.

RAPID EVANGELIZATION.

We are to make Ohrist known to all men with a view to their salvation; evangelization, not conversion, is onr responsibility. Weare neither called to shrink from a burden that we may bear, nor to stagger under a burden we can not bear.-Robert E. Speer.

"It is my deep conviction that if the Ohurch of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away till the Story of the Oross will be uttered in the ears of every living man."-Q1wted from Dying Words of Simeon Oalhoun.

THE HOME CHURCH.

The greatest need of the foreign fields is a revived, reconsecrated, and unified home Ohurch.-Benjamin Harrison: The Protestant Ohurch is liberal with Bibles and stingy of men; it is willing to send a book. 'fhe Roman Oatholic Ohurch is liberal with men, and stingy of Bibles. When it wants a task performed, it sends a priest. The Ohurch of the future will send multitudes of men with the open Bible in their hands. It will be liberal with both Bibles and men.-Ex-Ohancellor McDowell.

NUGGETS OF THOUGHT FROM "ECUMENICAL" MINES

By no possibility can my hand reach four feet from my body. If I want to rescue a dying man from drowning, my whole body must move to enable my hand to reach him. The whole Church must move forward, if missions are to succeed.-J. Hudson Taylor.

The Moravian Church has three principles: every disciple's wode is witness for God; his !lOme, wherever he can best do his work and is most needed; his cross, self-denial for Christ!

THE SOURCE OF POWER.

We are commanded to "be filled with the Spirit." If not, we are living in disobedience and sin, the sin of unbelief.-J. Hudson Taylor.

It is by prayer that the missionary gains his greatest conquests. I have stood face to face with a savage and held on to his rifle lest he might shoot me for his meal, but it was not my strength, but my prayer, that overcame.-John G. Paton.

We are a supernatural people, born again by a supernatural birth; we wage a supernatural fight and are taught by a supernatural teacher, led by a supernatural captain to assured victory.-J. Hudson Taylor.

For me to live is Christ. Christ multiplies himself through the self-multiplication of the individual Christian.-Augustus H. Strong.

CONDITIONS OF SUCCESS.

There is need of thorough training. Power for the missionary task will he found in education. Love, which we often call "the greatest thing in the world," can do less for suffering than skill.- Miss Thoburn.

The secret of the Moravians' success in mission work is that they do not attempt to adapt Christ to any particular field, but at once tell the story of the Oru3ified One. "We find the story of the 'Man who died for me' always sufficient."-Panl de Schweinitz.

Love has a wide sphere. Ohristian love begins at home, but it does not end at home. Like the circles set in motion when you throw a stone in calm water, it widens evermore, until it encompasses the globe.-Augllstus lI. Strong.

Charity is like a circle: it begins anywhere and everywhere, and ends nowhere.-David H. Greer. .

There must be consecrated giving. I am tired of seeing money " raised." We must learn to give it.-J. Willis BaM'.

The price of three battleships would put ten thousand volunteers into the field for a year.- Ex-Chancellor McDowell.

Knowledge and zeal are allied. Fuel does not make fire, but it feeds it. We must have the fire to kindle the fuel. No amount of mere information will create zeal, if there be no spirit of Christ within.

:mSCELLANEoes Sl:B.JECTS.

There is a witness in opposition. All men unite to praise the <lead. And we may solace ourselves when our good is evil spoken of by the evil minded, for we may assure ourselves that what we are doing is being feIt.-.Llfrs. Montgomery.

All these, the triumphs of applied science, are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankind. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.-Benjamin Harrison.

Polygamy. If a man cares more for earthly pleasures and relationships than those of heaven he can not be admitted into that heaven. Even so he should not be admitted into the Ohurch.-Robert E. Speer.

Gospel Triumphs. One most notable example of widespreading and thorough conversion was that of 300 cannibals, who joined the Ohristian Endeavor Society, burned their idols, and implored the missionaries to give them two yards of calico apiece in order that they might put on some clothes.-.1ohn .1. Paton.

In Uganda is a great cathedral at the top of the great hill, called the" hill of peace," where 5,000 people assemble Sunday by Sunday to hear the Word of God from their own people, and their people are going out as preachers to every part, and supporting their own workers without any help from another country.-Dr. O. F. Hartford-Battersby.

I saw a missionary gathering on one of the Indian reservations, where ninety-nine per cent. were Indians, where all the details of practical mission work were carried out by themselves, and subscribing out of their little all, that the work might go on among their brethren who yet were blind.-Governor Roosevelt.

There are nearly 32,000 stations and substations; 11,000 churche's with 1,333,000 communicants, 84,000 of whom were adJed last year; over 15,000 Sunday-schools, with 800,000 scholars. The native contributions during the year, $1,841,757.-.1ames S. Dennis.

All statistics are fatally defective in that they do not count at all the real results. They never count the dead. Tens of thousands have been garnered, and it is in heaven, not here, that we should look for the triumphs. The student volunteers have given us a noble watchword, "The evangelization of the world in this generation!" But if any hesitate to accept it;let them take it thus, "'rhe evangelization of this generation," and they will see at once that every man and woman, however bad, however good, has a right to heal' of Jesns.

One thing is quite certain-the civilization of America and Europe will not do the work. Africans must save the Africans, Asiatics the Asiatics. "The White Man's Burden" is to influence the native Ohristians. The nearest way to the heart of a Ohinaman and the heart of a Hindu is by the throne of God.-Eugene Stock.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

SOME NATIVES OF EROMANGA, NEW HEBRIDES.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA.

BY REV. H. A. ROBERTSON, EROMANGA, NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of Canada.

Eromanga is the third largest island in the New Hebrides group. It has a circumference of about 100 miles, and is high and very hilly, some of its peaks being lofty. Traitor's Head, one of the highest, on the southeast side, was so named by Oapt. Cook when he landed on the island in 1774, and experienced the treacherous character of the natives.

Like the other islands of the Pacific, tropical plants and fruits grow in abundance, altho Eromanaga can not be caned a fertile island. In their plantations the natives raise very fine yams-a splendid substitute for potato-taro, bananas, a species of cabbage, sugar-cane, and nesi or paw-paw apple. Other fruits are the wevi, tan, yetu, and mango. Oustard apples, guavas, and pineapples also grow well if cultivated. Oranges thrive splendidly, and finally there is the omnipresent palm of the tropics, the coconut tree, from which food and so many other useful articles are obtained.

The Eromangan houses are remarkably well built and commodious. One called a Siman-lo is used as a cooking-house, general meeting room, and a place for general gossip. The principal weapons of war are clubs, bows and arrows. Spears are not used except in fishing. Eromangan men in their heathen state wore no clothing; the women on the contrary were well covered by long full skirts made from pandanus or banana leaves, or from the inner bark of the hibiscus. Women also wore a strip of native cloth thrown across their shoulders. Now both men and women wear European dress, altho the latter keep to their native costume for work on their plantations.

About the beginning of this century sandal wood was first discovered on Eromanga, and men from Rotuma came, opened numbers of stations, and carried on a brisk trade. '1'he sandal wood was shipped to China, enormous quantities being taken at one time, not however without much bloodshed. About the year 1843 the trade was taken in hand by Europeans, who continued in the trade until about 33 years ago. Some of these Europeans were honest and kindly, but others were unscrupulous and most unfair in their dealings with the natives.

THE COMING OF MISSIONARIES.

'1'he first attempt to introduce the Gospel into the grou p was made in November, 1839. That day was marked as memorable by the massacre of the sainted John Williams and his friend James Harris on the shores of Eromanga. The following year the London Missionary Society's brig Oamden, afterward the John Williams, came bringing teachers, who were, however, soon removed because of the hostility of the people. It was not until 1852 that teachers were again settled. Several years previous to this Dr. Geddie, from the Presbyterian Church of Nova Scotia, had taken up work on Aneityum, but it was not until 185'1 that the Rev. George N Gordon and his devoted wife, from the same church, arrived at Eromanga. For four years they worked on amid many trials and discouragements, with now and then only a glimmer of light breaking in upon the darkness. On the 20th of May, 1861, Mr. Gordon, who was building a house on the crest, was decoyed by several natives into a narrow mountain track and there savagely tomahawked to death. His poor wife in agonizing fear heard the cries as she stood at an open dool', and scarcely had she asked what the noise meant than a savage dealt her a blow with his hatchet. A second blow on her neck was the death stroke.

When the news of this awful tragedy had been carried to the other side of the world, a brother came forward to take up the fallen standard, and the Rev. James Donglas Gordon arrived on Eromanga in, the year 1854. Alone he labored among the poor people who had so cruelly wronged him. At first he settled at Dillon's Bay, but when Mr. and Mrs. McNair arrived, he removed to another station. Mr.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

McNair died in 1870, and his wife soon after left the island. Mr.

Gordon spent some time on the large island of Santo, and worked there with much success, using Eromanga as headquarters. He, too, laid down his life as his brother had done, for in March, 1872, James Gordon fell, the fifth martyr of Eromanga. Three months later Mrs.

Robertson and I settled here, the island then being in a state of civil war. The Ohristian party, or those who were friendly to mis- sionaries, numbered about sixty people, including women and children. They had gathered into Dillon's Bay for safety, and were living within a stockade. Soso, who was then the most advanced and intelligent Ohristian on the island, and who had been Mr.

Gordon's faithful friend and teacher, was at the head of this party. Of course, at this time, there were :no teachers in any other district, having fled from their enemies after Mr. Gordon's death. 'fhe only friendly people were the chiefs of Oook's Bay.

As soon as possible after land- ing, we started evening worship in the mission house. In these services we were helped by Soso, Yomot, and two Aneityumese, a man and a boy. Soso also started a class for catechumens, and to- AN EROIILNGAN NATIVE. ward the end of the year we observed the sacrament of the J~ord's Supper, when some new members were added, among them Yo mot, who had been a faithful teacher and elder for many years. Twelve of us sat down at that solemu feast in the old-time church built by the martyred Gordon. We were a small band, but strong in the assurance that we were not forsaken. About that time we sent out our first teachers. Soso was settled at Ramplln- tomasi, a district some miles south of us, but in a fortnight's time, he was sent home again, as the people were tired of the Gospel. He was afterward taken to Oook's Bay, where he did good and lasting work until his death. In a hurricane that came iu the following January, the frame· work of our new house was destroyed, and all our labor lost.

This same hurricane wrecked the Dayspring, but not till June did

any definite tidings come. Then after months of loneliness, discouragement, and opposition on the part of the natives, we caught sight of a strange black ship coming around the point. It was the Pamgonafterward rechristened the Dayspring-and it brought the Rev. Joseph Annand and his wife, from Canada. During that year the prospects on this island were somewhat improved; crowds of people used to come around us, naked and painted heathen, but so superstitious and so afraid of our supposed evil designs upon them, that they would never allow us to touch them, and in accepting any food from us, would carefully hold out a leaf on which we were to place the article. About this time five months were spent on Tanna with Mr. and Mrs. Watt, the missionaries of the New Zealand church. On our return we were much cheered by the evident care with which our teachers had carried on the work.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS.

In May of 1874 we had a special communion service at Dillon's Bay, there being with us, in addition to our own church members, several missionaries amI their wives, and the Rev. Dr. Steel, of N. S. Wales. When the mission vessel left I joined the mission party in order to attend the Synod meeting, but Mrs. Robertson preferred remaining on Eromayga during my absence. From that time many of the people began to ask for teachers, often tribes from distant villages would gather to see us at Dillon's Bay, and more and more interest was shown in the work. :Forty people from Uook's Bay alone came and pleaded that a missionary might be settled among them. We felt that this large island needed another missionary, but we and the people were disappointed in this desire. Soon the brightness that seemed to be spreading about us was again to be dispelled, for shortly after a cruel murder took place within a mile of us. A young man named Noye, who wished to renonnce heathenism, was at Dillon's Bay, and one evening strolled up the valley to a spot where some of his people were feasting. Returning, he passed about forty men gathered at a large cooking-house. Then, thinking, perhaps, that they might judge him cJ)wartlly, he turned back to where his supposed friend, a chief, was sitting, and began to talk with him. At a sign from the chief a man stole up behind Noye, dashed his battle-ax over his victim's head, and right into his heart. '['he murderers fled at once. On hearing the dreadful news we hurried to the spot, found the poor lad lying on the stony ground near the deserted house. After this cruel affair all was excitement and confusion, and we met with llluch to discourage us. About this time Atnelo and his wife, accompanied by a young Christian man, all Eromangans, went to Efato to help my fellow missionary, Mr. Annand.

In 1876 Mrs. Robertson and I, with our two children, spent four

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

months at Cook's Bay, the first months being passed ill a grass house, until our small lime cottage was ready. Our stay on the east side of the island apparently did much good to the people and to ourselves, tho we suffered much from fever and other sickness. Early the fol- lowing year our Cook's Bay house was dasbed to the ground by a hur- ricane which, with a great flood, did much damage at Dillon's Bay.

But just at tbe very time when we needed lUuch help and sympathy, our people were acting in a very strange and unfriendly manner.

Only four men gave us any help during the dreadful storm. What a glad sight when in April our little Dayspring arrived, and how wel- come the meeting with sympathetic friends! Our people then seemed somewhat ashamed of their unkindness, and tried hard- to atone for it.

In 1877 we visited Sidney, from whence we returned in the follow- ing April, strengthened and encouraged for our mission work. Never had the cause been more hopeful than at that time. The tide was be- ginning to turn, but the great need was for another laborer. By the vigorous efforts of Dr. Steel, money had been collected prin- cipally in N. S. Wales for THE MARTYRS' MEMORIAL CHURCH. the building of a new church. The lime church The foundatlon-Btonc of this church was laid by the Bon of the murderer of John "'''illiams.

having been destroyed, we were then worshiping in a grass building.

In 1879, USUS, the son of the murderer of John Williams, and who had just renounced heathenism, laid the foundation stone of the "Martyrs' Memorial Ohurch," and soon the building was completed.

Tfhat same year the Synod was held at Ollr station, and I believe the presence of so many European missionaries, with their wives and chil- dren, their sympathy with us and our Christian people, and the conse- quent cheer and brightness, had a splendid effect on the natives.

Shortly before Synod there had come the rumor of a proposed attack by the heathen party, and the alarm served to show in glowing colors the bravery and stanchness of our :B~romangan friends. From that time the whole work took a decided tone for the better, and through the following years we were able, with the help of our teachers, to extend our efforts to all parts of the island. One district, U repang, held ont for many years, indeed it was not until about ten years ago that the different villages in that district began to give up heathenism.

In 1881 our cottage at Narevin was completed, and some months were spent there before returning to Dillon's Bay to prepare for our homegoing. Shortly before we left the island, a chief named Norowo aJJd all his people renounced heathenism at one-time, the old chief laying down at my feet all his sacred stones and every relic of heathenism which he possessed, and guiding me to the place where stood a fine school house built by himself and his people, and held in readiness for the teacher for whom they then pleaded.

At the close of 1882 we left Eromanga for Canada, and in May of the following year reached Nova Scotia, aHer having beel: absen t nearly twelve years. On our return to Eromanga we found that everything connected with the mission had been well looked after by Yomot and the other native teachers, and our house and premises kept in beautiful order by Ohai, the woman in charge, an old and faithful servant and friend. After our return to the island, in 1885, the mission work went on apace; indeed, the days of heathenism and opposition seemed over forever, and yet, as late as 1888, an attempt was made against our lives. Fortunately Mrs. Robertson discovered one of the plotters hidden beneath the window of her own room. Before the alarm could be raised he and his accomplice fled and were far away. This, I am thankful to say, was the last sign of hostility.

A CHRISTIAN ISLAND.

Eromanga may now be regarded as a Christian island. There are still a few heathen in some of the inland districts, but none who are not friendly, and some of these so-called heathen often attend the services of the church in their village. Every year the Christian people gather and prepare large quantities of arrowroot, the proceeds of which go to defray the cost of printing the Scriptures, hymn-books, and catechisms.

The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is celebrated twice and sometimes three times yearly. At our last gathering at Dillon's Bay there were present with us about seven hundred people, of whom two hundred were church members. The different tribes came into this village days before, and every house and shanty in the valley was occupied. The Dillon's Bay chief and his people had ready large quantities of food wherewith to entertain their guests, and on Friday, when tlle food was divided among all the villages, everyone was hare; at work. In the evening, as we strolled through each hamlet, the large ovens-holes dug in the ground-were being heated, and men, women, and children were grating, roasting, and in various ways preparing their rich repasts. On Saturday morning a preparatory service was held, and all necessary arrangements made that afternoon that the following day might be in very truth a day of rest and gladness. On Sabbath forenoon the communion service was held in the large open grass church, built

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

especially for this gathering, as the" Martyrs' Memorial Church" was too small to hold the great throng of people. The sight of the church members sitting on the green sward-the men on the one side and the women on the other-and their quiet, decorous behavior, were enough to gladden any heart. The bright-colored dresses of the women and children lent a picturesque appearance to the scene. Many who were not church members gathered into the further part of the building, and the elders, several of whom took part in the service, were seated near my family and myself. A number of men and women then joined with us for the first time, and tho many had been taken away during the past year, and others were absent on acconnt of sickness A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TKACHER'S BOUSE, EROJrfANGA.

and inability to take the long walk, we felt that we had great canse for thankfulness.

After giving a short address to the congregation and engaging in prayer, I read from I. Oor. xi : 23 to tl.e end of the chapter, Paul's solemn words touching this sacrament, and as the emblems of our Lord's broken body and shed blood were passed down the long row of dnsky worshipers, every head was bowed in solemn silence as we remembered what God had done for this once dark Eromanga, and how many a savage heart had been brought fronl the bondage of sin into the freedom of RiA boundless love. Tall palms waved on every side, above was the beautiful tropical sky with not a cloud nor a shadow, within a fow yards of us swept the dark Williams' River, the stream once reddened by the blood of that noble saint, whose name it will ever bear; on the south bank were the graves of the martyred G.

N. Gordon and his wife, and that of the sainted McNair; many a mile from this spot was the lonely tomb of James Douglas Gordon, the last martyr of Eromanga, of whom we could not but think as some of his converts were sitting with us at the Lord's table that day. In such circumstances and with such food for meditation our hearts swelled and our eyes dimmed as we thought of the marvelous love of Ohrist and of the power of His Gospel, and we felt that with God all things are possible, and that blood-stained Eromanga was now indeed a land won for Him, and its people a race bought with a price, the ransom of the Cross of Christ.

A NEW ZEALAND CANNIBAL'S OONVERSION.* BY REV. DOXALD :lfACDOUGALL, B.D.

Auth6r of "The Conversion of the Maori."

There is no more striking illustration of the Gospel of Ohrist as the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth than the con~er!3ior of the Maoris of New Zealand; a whole nation of cannibals in aquatter of a century made nominally Christians through the preaching of the Gospel. Let me call to mind one or two incidents.

On a certain Sunday the Rev. Mr. Taylor, a clergyman of the Church of England, was administering the Lord's Supper. Among the communicants were two rival chiefs, Tamati Puna and Panara. When the forlller was admitted to the table, he happened to kneel next to Panapa, who had a few years previously killed and eaten hisfatrrer. This was the first time they had met. For a moment the old s'pirit of revenge seized Tamati. His face changed, his tongue protruded, and all the muscles of his body quivered. He sprang to his feet, and when he was about to give the fatal blow to his rival foe, his hand seemed to have lost its power. He came to himself, and walked out. In a few moments he returned a changed man, knelt llext to Panapa, and he burst out weeping and sobbing like a child. When the service was over, the missionary asked him" what was the matter," for his emotions were extraordinary. "Ah," he said, "when I knelt next to Panapa I recognized him as the murderer who killed and ate my father, and I could not control myself, but somehow I could not strike him, and as I walked out I heard a voice saying, 'Thereby ehall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one, another.' I thought I saw a cross and a man nailed to it, and I heard him say, , Father, forgive them.' 'rhen I returned and felt ashamed, and came back to the altar. It was the love of Jesus that meltoo my heart and ma,de me eat of the same bread and drink out of the same cup with the murderer of my father."

On another Sunday, four converted young chiefs, in their zeal for * See Frontispiece.

1900.J THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the Lord, went to preach to a desperate gang of natives, headed by a chief called Kaitoke, and as they began to preach and tell them of the love of Jesus, they were urged to stop, but the young men persisted, saying that the Savior had commanded the Gospel to be preached to all men. The savage natives threatened to kill them if they would say more, but they continued till they shot them, and killeu them. News of the tragedy spread. The whole community was in commotion. Heathen friends of the martyrs wanted to avenge their death. Missionaries and Christian chiefs used their efforts for peace. Hundreds of armed natives were ready to attack the enemy. When some young men stole away and fired several shots, others followed, and a battle took place which lasted for two hours. Several of the savages and Christians fell. Kaitoke was wounded and taken prisoner, after which his band laid down their arms and went to their homes. Haimond Peta, an old warrior, who was once the terror of his enemies, but had become a Christian, was one of the leading men in the fray. He died two years after a devoted Christian. Before his death, he said to one of the missionaries who was visiting him, " Don't ask the Lord to keep me here any longer. I have taken leave of my people and children; my heart is in heaven, and I long to depart."

Chief Kaitoke himself was converted the first time he attended church. When chief Wirema Patone saw him entering the meetinghouse, he became greatly excited and crieu aloud: "0 God, give the murderer a new heart." The Lord did give him it new heart, and he and several of his savage tribe embraced the Christian faith, and they were baptized.

THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSlONS.* BY REV. J. HUDSON TA YLOR. Founder and Director of the China Inland Mission.

The strength of a chain is limited to that of its weakest link. If, therefore, we are connect'ed with the source or power by a chain, the weakest link will be the limit to which we can avail ourselves of it. But if our connection is direct and immediate, there is no hindrance to the exercise of the mighty power of God. "My sonl, wait thon only upon God, for my expectation is from Him."

God Himself is the great source or power. It is His possession. "Power belongeth unto God," and He manifests it according to His sovereign will. Yet, not in an erratic or arbitrary manner, but according to His declared purposes aHd promises. True, our opponents and hindrances are many and mighty, but onr God, the living God, is • Oondensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference in Carnegie Hall, Monday, April 23, 1900, 10 A.M.

Almighty. It is with Him that we have to do; on Him alone we have to wait; from Him alolle cometh our salvation and our sufficiency.

Further, God tells us by His prophet Daniel, that the people who do know their God shall be strong and do exploits; and they that understand among the people shall instruct many. If it be ordinarily true that knowledge is power, it is supremely true in the case of the knowledge of God. Those who know their God do not attempt to do exploits, but do them. We shall search the Scriptures in vain, from Genesis to Revelation, for any command to attempt to do anything. God's commands are always" Do this." His prohibitions are always, "Do not this." If we believe the command to be from God, our only course is to obey, and the issue must always be success.

Further, God's power is available power. We are a supernatural people, born again by a supernatural birth, kept by a supernatural power, sustained on supernatural food, taught by a supernatural Teacher, from a supernatural Book. Weare led by a supernatural Captain in right paths to assured victories. The risen Savior, ere He ascended on high said, " All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth, go ye thereiore"-disciple, baptize, teach all nations-" and 10, I am with you always even unto the end of the world."

Again, He said to His disciples, "Ye shall receive power when the Holy Ghost is come upon you." Not many days after this, in answer to united and continued prayer, the Holy Ghost did come upon them, and they were all filled. Praise God, He remains with us still. The power given is not a gift from the Holy Ghost. He, Himself, is the power. To-day He is as truly available, and as mighty in power, as He was on the day of Pentecost. But since the days before Pentecost, has the whole Church ever put aside every other work, and waited upon Him for ten days, that that power might be manifested? Has there not been a cause of failure here ? We have given too much attention to methods, and to machinery, and to resources, and too little to the ~ource of power, the filling with the Holy Ghost. This, I think, has been the great weakness of our service in the past, and unless remedied will be the great weakness in the future. We are commanded to "be filled with the Spirit." If we are not filled we are living in disobedience and sin, and the cause of our sin, as the cause of Israel's sin of old, is the sin of unbelief. God is ready to fill us with the Holy Ghost, and to send us out all filled with the Holy Ghost to the uttermost ends of the earth. In answer to our prayers a mighty power may come upon our missionary laborers and native Christians in every quarter of the globe. 0, to have faith in the Living God!

It is not lost time to wait upon God. In November, 1886, we in the China Inland Mission were feeling greatly the need of Divine guidance in the matter of organization in the field, and in matter of

THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

reenforcement, and we came together before our conference to spend eight days in united waiting upon God-four alternate days being days of fasting as well as prayer. The time was not lost time; we were led to pray to God to send us out a hundred missionaries during the next year. And, further we were led, in connection with that forward movement, to ask God for an increase of ten thousand pounds over the income of the previous year. We were also guided to pray that this might be given in large sums, so that the force of our staff might not be unduly occupied in the acknowledgment of contributions. What was the result? God sent us offers of service from over six hundred men and women during the following year, and those who were deemed to be ready and suitable were accepted, and were sent out to Ohina; and it proved that at the end of the year exactly one hundred had gone. What about the income? God did not give us exactly the ten thousand pounds we asked for, but he gave us eleven thousand ponnds, and that eleven thousand pounds came in eleven contributions; the smallest was five hundred pounds, and the largest was two thonsand five hundred pounds. 'fhe living God is available power. We may call upon Him in the name of Ohrist with the assnrance that if we are taught by the Spirit in our prayers, those prayers will be answered.

THE NECESSITY OF FAITH.

God is the ultimate source of power, and faith is the hand which lays hold on God. How important is that hand! I was traveling a short time ago in an electric car. We suddenly turned around the corner of a street, slowed down, and then came to a standstill. The conductor worked his lever, but in vain. We did not move. We were not off the track, but the trolley-pole had swung loose from the wire overhead; the contact with the sonrce of power was gone, and we could not move until that was rectified. If the contact of faith with the Living God be broken to any extent, may it not again be true that He can not do many works because of unbelief?

What is this faith which is so essential? Is it not simply reliance on the fact that faithful is He who promised, who also will do it? With this faith in lively exercise God can manifest Himself as He never has done. We are living in days of wonderful missionary successes, but we may see far more wonderful things in days to come.

Another important thought in regard to the Ohurch. It is not a number of isolated units, but an organized body. I can, by no possibility, get my hand four feet in front of my body. If my hand is to rescue a drowning man, the whole body must cooperate. Individuals have done, and are doing, all that is in their power, but the Ohurch as a whole must rise to its dignity and realize its responsibility to go forward. We must not confine our sympathies and interests to this

sphere or that sphere of labor. Not only must the missionaries go forth from beloved homes, but the whole Church must go forward in self-denial to the point of suffering. Soul-saving work can not be carried out without suffering. If we are simply to pray to the extent of a pleasant and .enjoyable exercise, and to know nothing of watching in prayer and of weariness in prayer, we shall not receive all the blessing that we may. We shall not sustain our missionaries who are overwhelmed with the appalling darkness of heathenism; we shall not maintain the spiritual life of our own souls as it needs to be maintained. We must serve God, even to the point of suffering, and each one ask himself in what degree, ill what point, am I extending the kingdom of Christ by personal suffering, by personal self-denial ? 'fhe whole Church must realize this. 'fhe body must cooperate with the hand, if the hand is to rescue dying men and women.

Beloved, you whose duty it is to remain at home, are equally sharers with those who go into the mission fields in this work; yours the responsibility, yours equally to share in the reward when Christ is glorified and His kingdom is everywhere made known.

MISSION WOHK IN SOUTH AFRIOA.* BY REV. WALTER SEARLE, LUTUBENI, TEMBULAND, SOUTH AFRICA. Missionary of the South Africa General Mission.

South Africa, which a few years ago became the land of promise to multitudes, consequent upon the discovery of its gold fields and diamonds, has now become the center of observation, and the arena of a desperate conflict between two powerful peoples, the British and the Boers. The civilized world is thus becoming better acquainted with the geography and topography of this sunny land, so attractive to Christians as a field of labor to win the souls of men, far more precious than the gold and diamonds which these natives bring from its mines.

One of the first essentials in sympathizing with the missionary and his work, is an intelligent apprehension of the place and people. Labor in Africa among a barbarian race, devoid of every outward form of religion, as well as of all culture, must be essentially different from service in China, with its countless idols, or India with its ancient learning. Here one can never meet a crowd of students in the street and ask them to accept a tract or purchase a Bible. We must literally teach them to pray, and they must learn to sing, by repeating • Mr. Searle has been for over seven years engaged in work in South Africa, and has intimate knowledge of the whole situation. During his residence in Pietermaritzburg he was pastor of three congregations, white (European), black (Zulu), and colored (Griquas or half caste), but for the last two years he has been living far away from white men, ministering to the sore needs of the natives, bringing to them something of the unsearchable riches of Christ.-EDiTOItS.

MISSION WORK lN SOOTH AFRICA

after us the hymns, line by line. To read the Word of God they must first be taught their alphabet.

In this vast land, known as South Africa, are several countries and diverse peoples. '1'here have been the two British colonies, Cape Colony and Natal, and two Dutch republics, the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. Under these governments are countries inhabited by depend- ent races, such as Basuto- land, Pondoland, Zulu- land, Mashonaland, and Swaziland. There are also people of the Malay and Asiatic race, Coolies in the tea plantations of Natal, who probably num- ber twenty thousand.

'1'he Bantu-speaking race include the Ama Zulu and Ama Xosa-the latter consisting of four large powerful tribes, one of which, the Amatembu, is my field of labor. It is generally believed that the s e Bantu-speaking people came from the north, driving be for e Fhem, or amalgamating to them the Hottentots whf'

then occupied the land.

The s e Hottentots had A ZUI.U MAN. previously exterminated This peculiar head-dress is much admired oy the natives.

the Bushmen, once the dominant race, few of whom remain. The remains of the Hottentot race are seen in a mixed people called the Griquas, the balf-castes between Boer and Hottentot. They are a religious and impressionable people and meet in large congregations in Cape Town, Port Elizabeth, Johannesburg, and elsewhere. At Kimberly there are in the labor compounds at least 5,000 of Kafir nativcs, and at Johannesburg it is estimated that at least 100,000 are gathered from all the various tribes.

If these can but hear the Word, they rna}" on returning home, take it ba.ck to their distant kraals. It must be said candidly and sorrow- fully that, besides the wages they have earned, they also take away the vices they have learned from the white men. To the glory of God, however, let it be known that numhers have at these centers of labor received the Word of God from the lips of missionaries, altho most

of the laborers in the mines have been driven away since the war began.

While we can not overestimate the importance of evangelizing these masses quickly, and of buying up the passing opportunity, it would be wrong to exaggerate the danger of their receiving the infection of vice in the white man's city. It would be a great delusion to suppose that the heathen goes from his native kraal in the innocency of his heart to learn to do evil and to cease to do well. Heathenism is essentially and unchangeably the same, and what Coleridge called the "unblushing exposure of Gentile unchastity" in the first chapter of Romans, will fit the life of the raw heathen in his native kraal, or A ZULU HUT AND FAMILY.

TWa shows the Zulu house, the method of carrying children, and of preparing food.

group of huts. There is nothing picturesque in these dwellings, made of wattle and daub, or of sod, with no opening but the doorway. In Basutoland and Bechuanaland the native huts are much better than those in Imbuland and Bomvanaland.

The interiors are bare of all furniture, except a mat to serve for a bed, and perhaps a piece of wood for the missionary to sit upon. Sometimes they are very unclean, and dogs, cats, goats, fowls, and calves may be found sleeping in the same room with man, woman, children, and perhaps a passing traveler. Is it to be wondered at that a great deal of immorality exists among them? Instead of being heavenly, spotless, childish, they are indeed "earthly, sensual, devilish."

Physically, these people have fine figures, but in their vanity

MISSION' WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

delight to adorn themselves with beads, rings, feathers, or smear their bodics with red ocher. Their only dress is a blanket, and the red with which they stain it is the sign of heathenism.

There is something charm- ing in their ignorance and simplicity, but beneath this there is duplicity and deceit, so that the longer one lives among them the less one seems to know about them.

The Kafir is an adept at con- ccaling the truth, either by meeling a question with another, or by answering with the word Andan (I don't know). One thing, however, A ZULU DANCER. he can not hide, and that is his su perstition, compelling All Africans have their dances, some of which afe 1m. him to the observance of moral, others war dances, and others connected with tile incantatlons of witch doctors.

innumerable customs. "Why don't you go to Dr. Soga and get medicine?" said a trader to a sick chief, " Why do you think of offer- ing a beast in sacrifice?" The only reply waR that his father had done it, so the valuable ox would be slaughtered rather than pay the small cost of a bottle of medicine.

When this man was dying I went to see him. Hundreds had gathered to partake of the cooked flesh of the slaughtered beast, as, the sick chief having partaken of his portion, it was thought enough to propitiate the spirits with the smoke and smell. The glazed and dying eyes wutched me as I denounced the uselessness of the animal blood to appease the angry ancestors, and to remove the fatal disease, and then pointed him to the propitiation for sin. We find an explanation of the unresisting subjection paid to these tribal customs, in Christ's own directions to his first missionary, St. Paul. "To turn them from darkness to light, und from the power of Satan." Satan is better known among these people than is God. Their word for God is of Hottentot origin, .U-Ju:o. It is said they have a word for a Supreme Being, namely, Qamata, altho I have not heard it used, and those who have known it, confess that they do not know whether he made all a things or not. Indeed, they are race of agnostics. "Do you know God?" we ask, and the reply is, Anclimazi, "I don't know him."

The early missionaries accordingly called the Kafirs a race of atheists,

and their ignorance, their absence Gf prayer, altar, or temple, are in pathetic accord with the Savior's closing prayer-" Oh, righteous Father, the world hath not known 'fhee."

They have superstition rather than religion. They believe in Satan; in the imishologu, and in sprites. The 1m ishologn are the spirits of ancestors. The spirit of a departed chief is supposed to cause lightning, and if one is struck by lightning, it is not considered right to murmur. I have seen the people just before a thunder-storm hastily kindle fires outside to charm away the fatal stroke. I have known them to try to call down the needed raiu by capturing a peculiar bird called the insinglsi, which they slaughter and throw into the river as a propitiation. 'fhey believe in the existence of a fabled snake, or river god, called theicanti, and ascribe sickness to the power of this being. All sickness is traced to some malign influence. One lllan bewitches another. The witch doctor comes, and after incantations have been made, some one, at the doctor's insinuation, is pointed out as the unhappy scapegoat. 'fhe man is smelt out and his house burned down.

HEATHEN CUSTOMS AND SL"PERSTITIONS.

Before the British government controlled these people, cruel tortures often accompanied these smelling-out cases. It is needless to say that these superstitious fears are joined with reliance on charms to ward off the danger. These are worn round the neck, and consist of hair from. a cow's tailor teeth of some animal. These superstitions are not harmless vagaries, but pernicious errors, and positive barriers to Christian truth. God's Word indicates their character by the term "abommable idolatries." We may, therefore, expect to find associated with these superstitions, unclean customs, which pollute family and tribal life. There is polygamy, with its "lust of the flesh and pride of life," for the more wives a man bas, the higher and wealthier is he in the estimation of his neighbors. One chief near me has eleven wivAs. The marriage CUStOlll of buying the wife for so many cattle, causes them to look at female offspring as a sordid llleans of increasing one's wealth. These things are degrading, but there are others which are even more polluting. Two seem especially ingrained in the Kafir human nature, and rooted in the national life. ,. Abakweta" is associated with the attainment of manhood, and is the season of circumcision and seclusion during uncleanness, in a hut which is subsequently burned down. The whole period is considered to be one of license to sin and positive excitement to lewdness, and passions are encouraged at the lascivious dances held at village after village, when in the presence of women who arouse them by singing and beating of a rude drum, these' Abakweta men go through their antics, with their naked bodies besmeared with white clay, their heads fantastic-

1900.J MISSION WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

ally and grotesquely adorned, and their waists wrapped round with large leaves, that rustle to the movement of the dance.

The young girls on reaching womanhood have their peculiar feast called Ntonjane. This is also a time of seclusion, followed by exhibi- tions of the dance. Both customs, the Ntonjane and the Abakweta, are accompanied with gross licentiousness, a licentiousness rendered a11 the more horrible when it is known that in addition to the ordinary course of human nature, which is" drawn away by its own lust and enticed," there ,is an additional evil arising from the sancNon of ancient cllstom, to the observance of which the elder people excite the younger.

So powerful is the hold of these customs, that when young men in our training institutes have professed Ohrist, they often lapse back, either temporarily or permauently, into the heathen rite of circumcision, to escape the scorn of the meu, who,- without it, debar them the rank of manhood, or to secure the favor of the women, who refuse marriage to all who have not been initiated.

One has to live among the heathen to see the full power of our adversary, the devil, and to learn that heathenism, from its very nature, presents a defiant attitude toward Ohrist and His truth.

There is no yearning for the light, but rather a desire to be let alone, like the demoniac in the Gospel narrative. Bunyan, with his fine insight into spiritual realities, tells us, in his" Holy War," that when Emmanuel demanded the surrender of the town of Mansoul, the citi- zens answered that they could take no action for peace or war without consulting their Lord Diabolus. "When the good Prince Emmanuel heard this answer, and saw the slavery and bondage of the people. and how much content they were to abide in the chains of the tyrant, Diabolus, it grieved him at the heart." We, too, have been grieved at the heart that the heathen are so content, but we have also shared our Master's joy over the sinners who repent in South Africa.

Much as the present war has disturbed m iss ion work in breaking up congregations and scattering the missionaries – as in Swaziland, for example- from which all our workers have been expelled, the issue will, we believe, advance the kingdom of God among the colored races, who watch its issue with A HEATHEN ZULU BRIDE.

keen interest. Some students of history think the very origin of the war is traceable far back to the native question of seventy years ago, when the slaves of the colony were emancipated and the Boers trekked across the Orange and the Vaal rivers. Be that as it may, our first duty is clear. We must evangelize these races committed to our trust, and in doing so we need two things preeminently-more workers and more power in these workers. We must evangelize. "W0 is me if I preach not the Gospel." We must give them this "good news," altho they ask for less. Alexander's courtier was snrprised to receive fifty talents when he had only asked for five. Then Alexander explained, that while five was sufficient for him to desire, it was not enough for his emperor to give. They ask for schools and medicine, but these are not enough for their Savior to bestow. He can give nothing less than His own salvation, with eternal glory.

THE WORK OF THE MISSIONARIES.

Last year the scholars at Lovedale numbered eight hundred. Often neither scholars nor parents have any higher motive than intel· lectual and manual training, but the directors plainly declare that they seek to establish Christian charader. The Christian instruction, therefore, proceeds in connection with the secular, and besides the Sabbath preachings there are half-yearly revival services, when special appeals are made for immediate acceptance of salvation. Besides book-learning, there is instruction in farming, gardening, wagou-making, and printing. Night after night nearly five hundred boarders gather in the large hall to listen to Gospel addresses. Many young souls come out of the valley of decision, having yielded to Christ, a strong assurance that the spiritual results of that Lovedale mission were abundant and abiding. At this Blythswood, I met a young certificated native teacher, who heard me at Lovedale when a pupil. Both Lovedale and Blythswood are connected with the Scotch Presbyterian Church. These institutions and others, such as Morijah in Basutoland (French), Clarkebmy Healdtown (Wesleyan), lnanda (American), in Natal, offer great opportunities for evangelizing the young. I have seen nothing so pentecostal as the revival beginning three years ago at one of the American mission stations, and spreading to the schools of lnanda and Amanzimtote. The simple instrument of this work of grace was Elder Weavers from America. The Gospel preached in the power of the Holy Ghost will save directly those under the influence of instruction, who have not yet been eonverted. The revival also taught that raw. red heathen, who were unprepared by education, could be suddeuly saved. A young missionary, Donald Fraser, well known in connection with the Student Missionary Movement.• is proving the power of the Gospel even on the heart of· the old gray warriors. hampered by ignorance and age; for several are coming to Christ. The young

MISSION WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

received the blessing first, and saw their visions before the old men dreamed their dreams.

1'he South Africa General Mission, whose president is the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray, helps other societies working in the land. Besides assisting the French missionaries, at one time it supplied a missionary for the Kimberly compound, in connection with another society. Nor has it neglected its own vineyard, for it has placed laborers in Gazaland, Zululand, Pandoland, Swaziland, Bonvanaland, Te~bnland, and Natal. Strategic points,sllch asJohannesburg,areoccupied,so as to influence the white population as well as convert the degraded black. The colonial feeling is not favorable to the Christianization of these races.

The white men must learn to regard their colored brethren with the mind and spirit of Christ, but it is deplorable that white women in Cape Town are teaching obscenity and lust. The very churches themselves need to be quickened into missionary zeal. To reach the Kafir races, missionaries have come over from the Berlin, French, American, Moravian, and British societies, while the Colonials who know the language refuse to preach. There are exceptions; there are workers in connection with the churches here. From Wellington, where the Rev. Andrew Murray resides, many have gone forth. One Sabbath morning I saw a number of bright young students in the seminaries sign their names as members of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement. A change is coming over the churches, a great change since Livingstone met with opposition, a change since one farmer went into Cape Town asking permission of the governor to shoot the missionary Vanderkemp; a change since another farmer up in the 'fransvaal threatened to shoot the missionary Hofmeyer, a change which the influence of such men as i,he Rev. Andrew .Murray has brought about, but there is need for still greater growth; and by literature, and by conventions, and by missions to missionaries, we are aiming to create such holy living and Christian thinking that the conversion and sanctification of the heathen may be the business of the church. We deplore what the bright young African missionary Wilmot Brooke deplored as the vis inerti(J! of our church; we cry out like Mackay of Uganda for tens of thousands of workers; we know that like the government at home underestimating the vastness of the campaign, God's people here and in England and Europe are not alive to its importance. So we cry for reenforcements, and yet more loudly still we cry to God for His power in the workers that, by supernatural might, the heathen may be compelled to obey the Gospel, and by the fulness of the Spirit, the convert may live a life without reproach in the eyes of the white critics who unjustly scorn the school Kafir; and may show forth a fiery zeal for the conversion of their dark-skinned neighbors, so that the African may be evangelized by the Africans.

THE NEED OF SCIEN'rIFIC MISSIONARY WORK.

BY RIGHT REV. C. CLIFTON PENICK, D.D.

Former Bishop of the Prote"tant Episcopal Church to Africa.

Not many years ago it took all the sailing vessels leaving New York or like distant ports from forty-five to sixty days to cross the Equator, and likewise the same time for ships on the Equator to reach New York. Now a. good sailing vessel can do it in from eigh- teen to twenty days. Why? Because one day a young lame lieutenant from the navy appeared before the" Board of Trade," in New York, and made the startling (and to the board the seemingl.V wild) statement, that it could be done. Of course, the old conservative board did not entertain the proposition, but made short shift with and soon dismissed the supposed crank, who tired, disheartened, and hungry, went into an eating house across the street to get a lunch. But God went with him and sent a brave, clear-headed young sea captain to him who said: "Young man, I heard your statements to the' Board of Trade,' and they impressed me as true. I own a good ship, she is loading to cross the Equator. Send me Y()llf charts, I will sail by them and we will test this matter." The lieutenant thanked him, sent the charts, and sailing by them,-the captain in· his good ship crossed the line in some twenty days. So goes the story as I heard it of "Lieutenant Maury," the great mapper of the ocean and master of navigation.

Now I plead with all my heart for Christian missions what Maury has accomplished for navigation and commerce, viz., the reducing to scientific conclusion all data possibly attainable and then sailing the missions of the world by the charts of these scientific conclusions. How did Maury do this thing? Very simply. For long years every sea captain was compelled to keep a log-book, jotting down every day all facts of int'Jrest in his sailings, giving directions of wind, currents, etc. Very commonplace and dry data, you say. True, and when the dry old book was full, it was sent to Washington and dumped into the lumber rooms of the navigation department, apparently to rot into dust. But God sent Maury (by an accident he was permanently lamed in his twenty-third year), and so the navies of the world found paths for their wings, because this young man lost the use of a leg. He came to tbe Navigation Burean, got out all these old dry books, blocked into squares the seas of the world, assorted the data from every book, and assigned it to its respective block on the ocean's map, and so discovered for man's use the "rivers in the ocean," and the rivers in the air, making charts by which time was reduced from twentyfi ve to seventy-five per cent. to seafaring men, and expenses and perils at sea consequently reduced. So millions on millions of money and hundreds of lives are thus saved annually. This would never have

THE NEED OF SCIENTIFIC MISSIONARY WORK

been-could never have been-had not the data of the old dry "log- books" been assigned to their rightful place, and so like the "dry bones" of the prophet's vision, joined their fellows, and by God's ordering became vital and vast powerful armies of living power.

We do need just such work done and knowledge wrought out in the mission fields the wide world over. Yea, the home fields and cities need it too, for the workings of many everywhere are but gropings in a darkness that it is entirely possible to dispel by this scientific gathering and adjusting of information. But"leaving cities and home fields for Christian science, true, wise, and consecrated, we need for the whole missionary field, to block its every square mile, I would say using the parallels and meridians as simplest and most natural, and then form a central bureau, to which all missionaries the world over of every creed and every department will report everything deemed of slightest value to the human race. Upon the arrival of this information at the central bureau let it all be assorted according to its respective department, racial, ethical, medical, climatic, financial, industrial, and many other essential divisions, so as to enable the average student in any department of the science of humanity to get at what he wants directly by searching the records of anyone block on the known field. Each block should have its information of all sorts and in all departments kept to itself, yet so perfectly systematized as to be readily accessible. Until something like this is done, our efforts will ever be too much like the North Carolinian soldier said a certain Confederate major-general fought, "by main strength and awkwardness." And this awkwardness is costing in men, money, failures, and disasters, the Church of God in the mission fields to-day, as dearly in proportion as the blind navigating cost the commercial and sea-faring world before Maury's discovery. I say.it deliberately after thirty years hard and prayerful study.

The Church of God can ~humanly speaking) never have a scientifically ordered army of conquest until she first does something like this mapping and charting out of the needs, strong points, and perils of a world. It is impossible, and any mind of scientific bent by. thinking must know it. If it is possible to bring order out of these vast cross purposes of blind confusion, and so save many lives and bring victory instead of disaster, surely it is criminal not to do it. But do it, and we begin that order and great advance in the armies of the Living God, which He Himself describeR in Joel ii : 1-11. (Head it!) Surely this first and much needed step can be taken. This order can be wrought out of confusion, this criminal waste can be stopped. The armies of life and love can be steadied, formed, ordered, and led up along wiselychosen lines to victory after victory, until humanity is delivered. How, do you say? Let everyone, with all he or she has, cry, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" And He will soon answer. But even now

good, wise, consecrated men are ready for this service. The task is great to bring order out of this confusion and establish a bureau of perfectly reliable information for the whole wotld, along with a great central source of the world's latest missionary intelligence from all fields, for the use of missionary publications, just as the" associated press" furnishes news to the secular ones. But as great as the task is, it can be done, and done all more easily, since Maury and "the associated press" have shown us how. What we need to do this are, first, persons of ability who will throw themselves heart and soul into the work, and I would seek these through the" International Missionary Union," meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., every J une. Next the systematic observing and reporting of all missionaries. as did the old sea captain. Then the glad gifts of God's capitalists (His stewards) for necessary expenses, and lastly, the whole-souled consecration of the Christians in all the churches to the great conquest of the world for life and love commanded by the Captain of our own salvation, our Lord Jesus Christ, who says, " As my Father sent Me, so send I you." When we give ourselves wholly to God, He will order this conquest, and give the kingdoms of this world to His Son.

TRANSFORlHA'l'IONS AMONG THE INDIANS OF CALEDONIA.* BY RIGHT REV. BISHOP RIDLEY, BRITISH COLBMBIA.

The diocese of Caledonia is in the far west of Canada, and there we ha,'e a population of some thirty-five thousand Indians. On the sea coast there are a number of tribes that are certainly more intellectual and progressive than any Indians this side of the Rocky Mountains. Food is abundall t with them, and they are well fed. They are not nomadic, but they are settled in old villages which are being now replaced by. Christian homes. It is a lovely country. It is too mountainous for agriculturists, but it is full of resource from mines, forests, rivers, and seas-resources which I think will make the Province of British Columbia the most prosperous of all the provinces of Canada. Amid all the lovely scenery 01 that country where I have been working, I have often seen the glories of those great peaks covered with the virgin snow like a splendid lacework on the bride, blushing in the morning sunlight, and at night and noon full 01 magnificence, so that you would say, surely people living here for ages must be near to God. But they are not. All were so degraded that some of our missionaries, in the beginning of their work have felt it *Condensed from an address at the Ecumenical Conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Wednesday meeting, April 25, 1900.

TRANSFORMATIONS AMONG THE INDIANS OF CALEDONIA

to be a wellnigh hopeless task to try to convert them, not quite know- ing how to begin.

We can reach the interior of the country by rivers, which are the great highways, winding among the mountains. When I first went there, in the evening after a long day's work ascending against the current, we would for the night camp, making our camp fire with caution, lest the smoke betray us to hostile people neal'. As soon as the cooking was done, we put out the fire most carefully and set a watch. Oh, the contrast now! '1'hen there was not a Christian from tidal waters for the hundreds of miles to where the rivers rise in the midst of the mountains. Now there is not a tribe or community without its church, and school, and band of Christians. Then it was perilous for the white man to ascend those rivers; now he is welcomed; and oftentimes at night, after supper, when we have prayers, my Indian crew lift up their voices in song, and sweet singers they are, and when ~hey have finished we hear from the other shore, from some island in the river, similar sweet sounds crossing the waters. Oh, how sweet the name of Jesus sounds in a land like that, where once Satan held full sway! Once, as I was speaking of the great spirit of evil, a man proudly arose and exclaimed: "I am Satan "-so accordant with their views of greatness were those things which I had attributed to the evil spirit. Do you suppose they wanted us there? Not at all. If we only went where we are wanted, we should stay at home. We go not because we are wanted, but because we are needed.

We meet with difficulties, thallk God! They are the condiments of life. We meet with persecution, and there is nothing to brighten Christians like persecution. I have had a brute leave a crew of one hundred and fifty men, and come within a foot of my face and deliberately spit in my face, and then knock me down and kick me with his foot. That very Indian afterward clasped my feet and begged my pardon-that man who spat in my face-and afterward they were all Christians. That lllan who did that which he felt to be an unforgiven sin, died in the faith of Christ, a triumphant Christian.

We have never had to appeal to government for protection. I shall not forget how the greatest chief and boldest pirate Oll that coast told me that he and his followers were overcome by the silent gaze of a small congregation of Christians, as the majority of the heathen, on one Saturday night, came in, commanded them to cease praying, tore up their Bibles, and, because they would not promise to cease praying, pulled down the church with axes and crowbars; then, because it was too heavy a task to complete the work of destruction, they set fire to it. One young fellow, a Christian, said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God?" and a senior Christian said, " No, .Jesns never fought, lIe died, and we will die rather than fight." These heathen, who were trying to provoke the Christians to violence, believed that there

was a spirit in these men that was enabling them to stand in silence and see the handiwork, which they considered sacred to God, burned to the ground. I would gladly see all the churches in my diocese burned to the ground to-morrow, if in each case it produced such splendid results as that did. It was the beginning of the conversion of the strongest tribe on that coast. I shall not forget what the chief told me soon after he was baptized: "From that night onward I dreaded the Spirit of God. Out on the ocean, or where the snow-peaks looked over the seas, there the Spirit of God followed me, and I was afraid; and when I hunted among those peaks the Spirit of God hunted me and I was afraid." At last he found a Christian, and said, "Can I be forgiven?" "Yes, if you are penitent," said the Ohristian.

The man who set the church on fire was before long holding the end of a tape-measure to mark out the best site in the town on which to begin a new church. As I drew near, he said, " Bishop, do you know that this hand set fire to the church?" I said, " No." "It did, and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, and when I heard that, all my fear went away." These same men, in one great night, had a great renunciation of the past, and when the news was spread that the chief was converted, a meeting for prayer was held for seven hours and a half, and the crew was sent off fifty miles by boat, bringing the glad tidings to me, where fi ve years before a similar crew had set off to bring me the news of the destruction of the church. I said to the messenger, "Do you remember that you told me that Satan had won, and I said then,' No, Satan can not win, Jesus must win,' and you shook your head?" "Ah, it is all true now," said they. "What is at the bottom of it?" I asked. "Don't know," they answered. ,," Prayer," I said. "We have prayed five years for that chief, and God has given us the victory." Now he is the leader of a church army, and his wife is an officer in that army. We have seen the testimony of their life to the thoroughness of that conversion, and I am bound to testify that, altho I know life in England and in India and in this country, altho when I first knew them chastity was no virtue, and now I do not, know brighter Christian characters nor more moral Christian communities anywhere than there is among these Indians of British Columbia. We have a jail there, but it is the only decaying building in the place, since there has been nobody in it for twelve years, and now we are going to turn it into a coal house.

It is easy to show the contrast, but what comes between? Oh, the trial! Some people say that missions are the miracles of the age. I say that the missionary is the miracle. Do you not find it hard to be good at home, with all the accessories of worship, meetings for prayer, and all the help that you have? But go where there is not one in sympathy with you, and I tell you the tendency is to come down to

the level of those that surround you. The solitary man feels the force of Satan, sometimes the heart gives way, especially a young heart.

Some people almost are disposed to curse the Babel of tongues in the mission field. It is one of the greatest blessings to missions, for young men and women, coming out so full of enthusiasm, would make endless blunders if they could go straight ahead. But they have to be two years dumb, and that discipline of silence is of great help. It brings out the grit, and by the time the discipline has done its work, the missionary has learned something of the natives, and the natives have learned more of him or her. It is only when a man's words are backed by the light that they have got power. I know that God has put no premium on ignorance or stupidity, but He does not want all the cleverest people in New York to go ont in missions. At the same time He does not want the fools to go. Men who have faced these difficulties, been humbled before God, and emptied of self, have become God's instruments. With such tools in the Master-workman's hands, He perfects and completes His beautiful work. I have seen young characters developed until they have become missionary geniuses.

Among other agencies we have a large number of English ladies. Nearly half of them left homes of refinement and are maintaining institutions out of their own pockets. 'l'hey go down on their knees in the kitchen to scrub the fioor, so as to teach the Indian girls how to do it properly. We have in one place ninety-five boys and girls from varions tribes, and teach them trades half of the day and book learning the other half. Thus a continual stream is going out and is a means of uplifting all the nationalities, and of instilling into them new ambitions, and turiling them out to be most useful factors in the development of the country. Formerly they didn't want soap. I wish they had had it when I first went there. I remember seeing an old woman who was very sick, and I wanted to use a stethoscope on her chest, because I thought she had bronchitis. She was frightened, and it was in the depth of winter, and we don't wash out there very much, it is too cold-and neither would you, if yon had to go out of doors to wash-and she wouldn't unpin her garments at all until a young Indian woman took charge of her, and then it was like peeling an onion, but not half so pleasant. As soon as I got a little sound of what was inside of her chest, I rushed to the door to get a whiff of fresh air. Now they want soap, and these young girls want scented soap. And the young fellows now-why, I feel quite shabby beside them. They wear fine white shirts and white cuffs and collars, and they weal' gold studs, and they carry umbrellas with silver tops-they rarely raise them, but they carry them all the same.

All this goes to prove that the true foundation of civilization is the Word of God. If we go preaching to them some doctrines-say that

most beautiful doctrine of the Fatherhood of God-they would stare and wonder; or, even if you were to take up such a necessary truth as the Incarnation. What, then, must one do? Take them to Calvary straight. There is no other lever in the earth or ill heaven but that which is grand, long, and strong enough to uplift this poor humanity. It is the love of atonement that I have seen in the work of thirty-five years, and that alone, which leads to conversion; and, using that, no man has ever been ashamed.

Oh! that blessed work, uut what it has cost even me! I count it the greatest privilege of my life that among the hundreds of languages into which the Word of God has been translated, I can count two of them as my own handiwork. You have no idea what a joy it is to the Ohristian. One day a thoughtful man said to me, "Before you gave us the Book you threw links before us, and we picked them up, but it did not fasten us anywhere. You have given us now the chain, and it is a golden chain, binding us all together and all to God." That was the power of the Book. Another said, "When you first begun to teach us, it was like a door ajar, and the stream of light that shone in, showed the foulness of our hearts, and we felt it, but we were always looking in. Now the door is wide open and the house is full of light, and we look out and we see Jesus and we hear Jesus, and we follow Him on from Bethlehem to Olivet, right up to the throne of God."

This shows the power of the Gospel. I have seen tribe after tribe and nation after nation of Indians turned from savagery until they became saintly, and if anyone were to ask me about the evidences of the power of the Word of God, I could point them to the hundreds and the thousands that I have seen brought into God's Ohurch by God's providence.

THE GOSPEL FOR A WITNESS.

BY THE LATE REV. F. L. CHAPELL. Recently of the Gordon Missionary Training School, Boston.

This much quoted and much abused phrase from Mat. xxiv: 14 demands more attention than it has hitherto received in modern times. The Gospel, especially as considered in missions, is now largely preached as philanthropy, for the uplifting of man. The wretched conditions of mankind are continually set forth as motives for missionary effort. But this is not the New Testament conception of Gospel preaching, which presents it rather as a untness for God, a proclamation from God as to what He is to do in the world, and a call upon man to fall in with God's purposes. (See Acts iii: 18-21 and xvii: 22-31.) The New Testament preacher is an ambassador, who regards the claims of the government that sends him far more than

THE GOSPEL FOR A WITNESS

the conditions of the people to whom he is sent. Theocracy rather than philanthropy is at the basis of his mission. God has a government, and a plan for introducing that government upon earth. It is a good plan, and to man a new plan, and hence its proclamation is the Gospel; that is, the good news of the kingdom, which is to supersede the kingdoms of men. It is, in its ultimate aspects, somewhat political, material, and earthly, altho its proximate working is ethical and spiritual, for securing the heavenly contingent whereby this kingdom shall be brought to earth.

Its announcement is "for a witness," both as to the plan and also as to the power that is to execute the plan. Its aim is not so much to improve the present status of mankind, as to announce and prepare for the introduction of a future status.

Now, if this Biblical idea of the Gospel of the kingdom were more freely adopted, it would work various needed changes in preaching and in the aims of missionaries. It would show First, that the Gospel is for all conditions of mankind, especially for the highest, for those in high places of government and intellectual ability. The" good confession," which Jesus Christ witnessed, was before Pontius Pilate; Peter's Pentecostal sermon was before representativesout of every nation under heaven; Stephen's shining face was beheld by the whole Sanhedrin; while Paul was selected as a chosen vessel to bear God's llame and plan" before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel." And we well know how literally he fulfilled his mission before Claudius Lysias, Felix, Festus, Agrippa, Bernice, Nero, and the whole Roman court, and to the assembled philosophers at Athens, besides being carefnl never to neglect" the children of Israel" in their synagogs. This Gospel of the kingdom was to go to the Jews first, because they are first among the nations, and because they have the idea of the messianic reign, but errastothemethod of its introduction upon earth. There is call to-day for preaching to those in high position. The monarchs on their thrones, the peace commoners at the lIague, the most learned assemblies of reform and education furnish legitimate and important fields for the preaching of the Gospel of the kingdom. The world, with all its wisdom, is still ignorant of God's plans and purposes concerning it. University halls quite as much as the city slums noed the Gospel.

But, second" this New Testament idea of the Gospel shows it to be a most sublime and comprehensive annoullcement, including history and prophecy, and revealing a dispensational, yet ultimately complete, redemption of mankind from all evils-even from death itself. It is not a mere system of ethics for the mitigation of individual, present woes; but it shows God's plan for universal, eternal, immortal life for the world. It is, in its entirety, simply immense, taxing faith to its utmost, and enlarging the mind as no system of human philoso-

phy, reform, or education ever has. Note how Paul's discourse on Mars Hill swept from this creation to the judgment, a crisis day, and transcended the faith of earth's wisest philosophers! But what a wonderful good news it was to the few who did believe it! Such a Gospel as this needs to be preached to-day, when the human mind is reaching out for something satisfactory, comprehensive, and ultimate. This Gospel of the kingdom, as set forth in prophecy, is the only scheme that at all meets the crisis of inquiry and research that is now coming over the world. It is not ours to question whether it will be believed or not, but to proclaim it for a witness.

But, third.-Notice that this Gospel comes with the anthor£ty oj divine command that must be obeyed rather than as an optional human plea that may be disregarded. " The times of ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent, because He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world." This Gospel of the kingdom is not a tentative theory, indefinite and uncertain in its application, but a divine behest, anticipating a time crisis definitely fixed, and wo to the man who does not comply with it. The ambassador of deity does not consult the will or the tastes of humanity, but speaks as olle having authority, and not as the scribes or theorizing writers. And this is the kind of preaching that is needed to-day. Preachers are not experimenters, but heralds of a swift coming and near approaching crisis in human affairs, wherein God is to show His mighty hand and reveal the marvelous consummation of His Divine program, long ago prepared and announced. It is not for the sinner to say whether he wants to be saved, but to decide whether he dare disobey the command of God. If that day overtakes any unawares, it must not be because witness has not been borne to it.

But, fourth.-This Gospel of the kingdom appeals to and is accompanied by supernatural facts as signs that the appointed crisis will come with supernatural potency. As Paul said at Athens, " He hath appointed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness by that mall whom He hath ordained, whereof He hath given assurance to all men in that He ratsed Him from the dead." It was the healing of the lame man that caused Peter to say, "Repent . . . that He may send Jesus Christ, whom the heavens must receive until the time of the restitution of all things." Thus the herald of the Gospel of the kingdom not only speaks with divine authority, but appeals to, or shows, works of divine power as signs that supernatural potency is in existence and stored up against" that day." The resurrection of Jesus and the miracles wrought by the apostles, confirmed the testimony concerning the crisis day. Consequently the herald of the kingdom must have supernatural power with Him in order to fully witness. This is always needed to completest testimony, and, indeed,

to some extent, always accompanies the fullest preaching of the defin- ite Gospel of the kingdom. This actual supernatural element is needed in greater evidence to-day; and no true herald feels fully equipped without it.

Fifth.-This New Testament conception of the Gospel of the kingdom would properly put into the background matters of minor importance, that now, owing to traditional arrangements of men, crowd too much to the front. Questions about ordinances, church govern- ment, donominational prestige or growth, methods of administration, and many such things now obtrude themselves and impress or hamper the preacher or the missionary, so that the really great things he is to herald fall comparatively out of sight. But when these great things of the divine program, as revealed in the Scriptures, do really assume their proper importance in the mind of God's ambassador, those minor matters sink away into their deserved comparative obscurity. 'l'hen we find Paul, instead of desiring to report a large number of baptisms, as do some in our day, thanking God that he had baptized only a few individuals, since God sent him not to baptize but to preach the Gospel-that Gospel that was a witness of great things to come. And thus it will ever be with the herald who has his eyes on the great and grave issues of the coming kingdom, and the necessity of preparation therefor. He is witnessing to them, whether he is now making a fair show in the flesh or not. His Gospel is a witness of the great facts of the ages, rather than an exhibitor of the petty proprieties of the present hour.

Sixth.-Converts gathered under the preaching of the Gospel of the kingdom as a witness would clearly understand that they were called for ftdllre service as well as for present salvation. Yea, more; they would perceive that even their salvation was to be fully revealed only in the" last time." Very often does Pete!· in the first chapter of his first epistle emphatically show "unto" what believers are saved, as well as from what they are saved. Here is a subject greatly neglected in onr day, and in consequence, backsliding is so very prevalent. The Gospel is not sufficiently presented as a witness of future supernatural events, and the present age as a time of training for future service. But rather it is held forth as a reforming agency in the present order of things. Hence civilization is mistaken for Christianity and gross darkness is on the world in consequence. No wonder that old Elijah, with his marked supernatural potency and exceptional career, must come from the heavens to break the Satanic spell of ullbelief that has taken possession not only of the world, but also of those who should be God's witnesses. Thus in many ways the Biblical conception of the Gospel as a witness of the coming kingdom would correct the errors into which the Church has fallen during the centuri~s of apostasy. And, in order to have this Bib1ical conception, we must resort to the Bible as the reservoir of divine truth, however much it may seem to differ from traditional and current ideas. Even if not believed, the Gospel stands as a witness, and, when the day of fact and fulfilment arrives, it will be seen that the witness was not in vain, bu t rather served as a test of faith. "' He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear."

APPEAL BY THE" BRAHMO SOMAJ OF INDIA.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The" Brahmo Somaj of India," the headquarters of which are in Calcutta, has lately issued a remarkable paper. It is an " appeal"

addressed to "the venerable bishops, priest.., ministers, missionaries, and other representatives of Christ." The warm and friendly char- acter of the language used, both in reference to Christ and his "rep- resentatives," will take many by surprise. Here are a few sentences: You have opened up the path of India's regeneration. . . . The Bible which you have brought to this country is an inestimable boon; and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction. . . . India is now Christ's, and Christ is India's; so deeply has he entered into its lifeblood.

The language is strong, stronger than any missionary would use; and the glowing words, we apprehend, will fairly apply only to the Brahmo Somaj-which is a very interesting society, hllt,limited in membership and influence. The Arya Somaj would protest against the language; and so, of course, would the Mohammedans. Let us look at things in the lumen siccum of truth. But while we dissent from the judgment expressed, we, of course, very heartily rejoice in the spirit which these remarkable words reveal.

But let us proceed with our consideration of this important document. It goes on to say: In the name of the Lord whom you so nobly serve, and to whom we too humbly try to offer our successful loyalty and homage, as well as for the interest of the National Church of Christ in India, we humbly appeal to you to consider what truths peculiar to India can be accepted by you and assimilated with the religion of the Master who is the hope of the nations of the earth. We rejoice to find that the day of exclusive and intolerant Christianity is fast disappearing.

Then after a graceful reference to Bishop Welldon,- and other "ambassadors of Christ," the appeal goes on to express The hope that something shall be done for laying the foundation of an Indian Church of Christ, in which the east and west shall.be harmonized-a church with the object of which we of the New Dispensation are at one, and for the restoration of which object we have.been laboring for some time past.

It is surely the bounden duty of the authors of the" appeal" to state what they consider to be "the truths peculiar to India," which they believe can be accepted by the Church of Christ. Christians will listen respectfully to tIle statement, and deal with it honestly.

Christians certainly will not expect that any" truths" that can be called" new," are now likely to be brought forward which, in loyalty to Christ, can be accepted; but it is quite possible that old truths may have fresh light shed upon them, and be seen to be capable of applications not hitherto fully recognized. By all means let the Somaj speak out. India, indeed, is not the whole of the East; and other Oriental nations mnst also, in their turn, be allowed to express their mind. Has the Somaj forgotten this? It speaks of "the foun- dation of an Indian Church, in which the East and West shall be

TlIE PROBLEM OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

harmonized." Ohina and Japan must not be overlooked; no, nor Arabia and Persia. The message of the Gospel is for the world.

" We of the New Dispensation," says the appeal. These are illomened words. "The Ohurch of the New Dispensation" was a signature given to the Brahmo Somaj-his own branch of it at least-by Keshub Ohunder Sen toward the end of his career. This was when he had embraced the views of an extraordinary mystic, Ramakrishna Paramahansa. This man held not only that there is truth in an religions, bu t that all religions are true. Even so Mr. Sen declared that the supreme religion-the coming religion of humanity-was to be found only by blending an the religions of Asia into one, or as he expressed it, "fusing them into a new chemical compound." It is difficult to conceive how such a notion could have entered a mind that retained its sanity; but it was for this stupendous fusion and confusion that Mr. Sen contended in his later days. We had believed that the Somaj had awaked from his wildest of dreams; but if so, why still use so presumptuous a designation?

Still, one would fain believe that it is retained merely out of respect to him who in vented it, Mr. Sen; and let us cling to the hope that good may arise out of this friendly intercourse between the Somaj and the representatives of the Ohristian Ohurch. So may God, in His mercy, grant.

THE PROBLEM OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

There is one tendency in the thonght of the people of this country relative to the famine in India, that ought at once to be arrested. 'fhis is the unfortunate disposition to assume, that because India is under the British government, therefore the peoples of the rest of the world have no special duty in connection with the great calamity with which it is visited.

There is no doubt but that the problem before the Indian government is the most difficult that any statesmen anywhere could be asked to grapple with. The very protection the Indian government has afforded to its subjects, has resulted in peace, order, and security, under which the population of that great empire has been increasing at the rate of three millions a year, thus every ten years adding a populatiou equal to one-half of that of the United States.

It used to be that Mahratta hordes swept the country with their marauding expeditions from Bombay to Bengal, "decimating the population and annexing the harvest." Iuterneeine quarrels and wars between the indigenous races were a great factor in keeping down any surplus population. But under the British government there has

been such strong police power, that practically from Cashmere to Cape Comorin, and from the Indus to the Irriwaddy, the people were left to pursue their industries; and the consequent thrift naturally tended to augment the population. The resources of feeding these under usual conditions kept pace with their increase.

But it is impossible for the British governmen t, or anybody else, to command the seasons. The natural cause of famine is the failure of the usual precipitation of rain. The Indian government has made herculean efforts, by tremendous irrigation plants and canals, to forfend against the calamity incident to the failure of the monsoon. Besides that, it has extemporized government employment for five million people with daily wages equal to their sustenance, and deserves the highest commendation for the extraordinary relief works. But after these five millions are employed and paid, there still remain fifty-five millions who could not be helped by the employment in public works. Scattered over an area twice the size of France, it is impossible to realize what these figures mean.- While no government in history has ever projected so quickly and so nobly such vast operations for public benevolence, it must be borne in mind that these men -who repair to the public works can receive hut little more than enough to keep themselves from starvation when food must be bought at famine prices. The working classes must be brought to the relief works.

Unless, however, some organization shall carry to the homes purely benevolent contributions, women and children must die from starvation. 'rhey can not leave their villages to obtain this, it must be conveyed to them. Millions of them are too weak to resort to even a comparatively near relief station. Food mllst be actually carried to them.

Thousands and tens of thousands of orphans, without anyone to look after them, must be rescued and fed, and, if they survive, must be subsequently put in condition for support and training. Those who personally may undertake the duty of being bearers of this relief, must face conditions which will tax their sympathy and their whole nervous and moral powers. It is impossible that one shall look into pinched faces, see sunken eyes and protruding bones of living skeletons, day after day, listen to the monotonous wail for relief, become hardened to the sight of unburied dead by the thousands, without an indescribable strain on all the vital forces, even tho this be partially offset by the strange strength which comes from the impulse of heroic benevolence.

It is with satisfaction that we have looked over the list of the hundred or more names or some of the foremost men of Greater New York from whom has issued an appeal to the citizens of this country to contribute for this India famine relief. They do not base this appeal on any other grounds than that of common humanity. They

'rtIEl PROBLEM OF THEl FAMINE IN iN1>lA

state that the famine is more or less acute among sixty millions of people, at least ten millions of whom are face to face with death by starvation. 'fhey declare that the extent of governmental relief of human destitution in India is without parallel in history. They say that American citizens, resident in India, unite with Lord and Lady Ourzon in testifying that not yet has the awful calamity reached its height. "In the presence of such suffering," they say, "all conditions, save those of pity, may well be forgotten. Americans ought to send at least a million dollars." This committee of one hundred, of which William E. Dodge is chairman, and John Crosby Brown, treasurer, gladly places itself at the service of its fellow-citizens to receive gifts of money for this purpose, and to immediately cable relief to the extent of these contributions. Hon. Seth Low, John D. Rockefeller, Oornelius N. Bliss, Geo. F. Peabody, Bowles Oolgate, John M. Oornell, and men of like standing who constitute this committee, afford highest guaranty to donors for the right use of these contributions. Messrs. Brown Bros. & 00. will receive contributions for this committee from persons anywhere on this continent.

The government of India has been always pleased to entrust the superintendence of the distribution of its famine funds to missionaries to the fullest extent to which they were able to take upon themselves these duties.

There is one marked influence which these great humanitarian movements have, whether of the government or of individuals from Ohristian lands, namely that of modifying race prejudices, and even creating religious charity among non-Ohristian peoples toward those who exhibit to them kindness and mercy, gentleness and love in these times of great distress. It seems awkward to use the phrase "the missionary value of famine," yet it has just now been used on Exeter Hall platform. The speaker said that it was after the famine of twenty-three years ago in southern India, that the widespread movement toward Ohristianity took place, and that a similar mass movement toward Ohristianity followed the famine in northern India three years ago. While nobody would fail to resent the use of this fact as an argument, it is easy to explain why it was a sequence. The poor and illiterate who do not understand the grand doctrines of Ohristianity, can understand the mighty ministries of love, which Ohristianity necessarily developes. What the gracious influence of education, and contact with Western civilization may be in preparing the way for the coming of the Kingdom of God among the leaders of thought, the kindness of the Christians exhibited in calamities, has been, in preparing the hearts of the masses to hear what those Ohristians had to say about God. Then, too, from the famine waifs in. the past have come some of the noblest and most successful Ohristian mission workers, men and women.

THE FAILURE OF ISLAM.* BY THE REV. D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, M.A. Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford.

The number of the followers of Mohammed in Europe is steadily dwindling; in America, Islam is little known; large tracts of Asia are entirely under its sway; and in Africa it is not only dominant, but shows a tendency to gain ground. If it could serve as a half-way house between paganism and Christianity, its extension might be regarded without dis- may; but experifmce shows that there are no such half-way houses; the road from darkness to light must be unbroken; a half-way house is a bar to progress, because the force that should have lasted to the end of the journey, is not there recruited, but broken and exhausted. There is this further terrible difficulty in facing Islam, that it represents itself as an advance on the Christian system. It claims to be a repeal of Christ's code, just as Christ's code is a repeal of that which came before-it is a further advance. Hence the controversialist who deals with Islam has to unravel before he can weave; he has to disprove this pretension of advance and inclusion, before he can get those to whom he talks into the right track. It is invariably easier to instruct those who have been taught nothing than those who have been taught ill.

In Eastern countries there seem to be three great systems, founded by Moses, Christ, and Mohammed respectively; the adherents of each system are moved by emulation of the others. and do not readily tolerate the possession by another system of any privilege that theirs does not exhibit. As we know, the Founder of our religion has provided us with an example that we should follow His steps; and very few of the serious critics of the Gospel narrative have failed to express admiration for the character revealed by our Lord. But if the Founder of Christianity provides a model for imitation, the founder of Islam must perforce do as much; hence it has to be shown that his life was the most perfect ever lived. And so in books on the principles of Mohammedanism we read that the life of its founder was so perfect, that none but a prophet could have lived it. Now it so happens that that life has been recorded by contemporary historians who make little attempt to palliate it. That career represents one which has few equals in its atrocity; to suppose that God could have directly employed such a servant as that is to blaspheme. It must be confessed that the persons who surrounded Mohammed, appear to have been in general less hardened, but still he is the model, and in general his style of life in its minutest details is the model for imitation.

If the light that is within you be darkness, how great is that darkness! It is here that the association of a holy office with the career of conqueror and usurper is' most disastrous. It is the association of Mohammed's career with infallibility, and the representation of his bad book as the direct utterance of God, which is the source of terrible mischief. The social and domestic evils which the very name of Islam calls up, can not be rebuked or deplored without reflecting on the prophet's career, and without openly contradicting the so-called Word of God and the consensus of the most authorized teachers. Sin loses much of its *Condensed from a sermon preached in St. Aldate's Church, Oxford, on the seventy-fifth anniversary of the Oxford C. M. Association, February 11, 1900, and published in the Church. Missionary Intelligencer.

1900.J THE FAILURE OF ISLAM

power if it be acknowledged to be sin, if it be open defiance of God's law; but when it claims to be what God has enjoined, and millions believe it, then, indeed, Satan has triumphed. Hence those chiefs who at different periods of this century have desolated Armenia, and not only Christian countries, but Arabia itself and the Sudan, could point with justice to their prophet and his dictates as the authorities for their conduct.

The true religion has always taught that God takes no bribes. Men may not, hy performing any number of ceremonies, obtain n license to commit sin; and when the maturity of mankind was announced by our Lord, ceremonies were abrogated altogether. The manifold and irksome ceremonies that constitute part of the daily life of a Mohammedan not only mean a return to that bondage from which mature man should be free, but they are thought to constitute an obligation to be repaid by the deity. The fact that a Mohammedan will probably have performed them regularly from boyhood constitutes a serious bar to missionary effort; for it turns him who would fain bring good tidings into a messenger of bad news. His message is that all this credit is imaginary; the sum amassed hy such long exertions does not exist. Go and tell the bankers that the gold coins in their vaults are all counterfeit; that the slightest test will expose it; that in a few days or hours no one will give commodities in exchange for it. He who brought such a message now would simply incur ridicule; for the owners of the coin could immediately convince themselves that the tale was false.. But supposing that they knew in their secret hearts that it was true; that they dare not go down into the vaults or test the coin for fear it should show base color; that numerous incidents coming into their memory all confirmed the news. What would happen to such a messenger? Even to-day he would not be safe from pistol or dagger. It is precisely such a message as that which the Christian missionary brings to those who all their lives have supposed that the five daily prayers, and the fasting month, and the pilgrimage to Mecca, are the service which God desires. They have to be told that all this is of no value; that what God requires of them is something very different, and far less flattering to their vanity; and that even so, what their discharge of it will represent is not assets, but a deficit. " When ye have done all, say, we are unprofitable servants."

If the message of the Gospel be in any case that of bankruptcy before it can tell of the greater and truer riches, what must be the character of the message to those whose lives have been spent in discussing the minutire of those childish rites, and whose profession is thought to be the most honorable that a man can follow? Truly it can only be the grace of God that makes the blind to see and the deaf to hear.

When in the Dark Ages Christianity was covered over with rust and blight, there was one sure remedy; for when the rust was scraped off, the pure GospM remained, and therein was the healing of the nations. By rendering the Gospel accessihle to everyone, by translating it into the homely vernaculars, the Christian peoples were reformed and the foe that had crept into the fortress ejected. But Islam has within itself no such remedy. The authors who insist on the literal application of the precepts of the Koran, are retrograde and fanatical; the spirit they arouse thereby is the spirit which, when let loose, turns the smiling country into a howling wilderness. Those, therefore, who would sincerely make men better try a different course. Their expedient is to read into the Sacred Book meanings that it never had; to interpret it arbitrarily;

and in order to present some authorization for their boldness in abrogating what is supposed to be God's Word, they are compelled to claim mystic gifts, and so practise imposture in order to make men true. Ideas which, fertilized by the sunshine of the Gospel, have reformed half Europe, are found imbedded in books by men who seem to be charlatans and quacks; in order to wean men from the Koran they profess to reverence it more than their fellows; in order to give them a model for imitation, they falsify their prophet's career, and asc:cibe to him whole systems of ethics in which he had no part. The food that is so provided is not plain enough for the sickly frames which it is meant to nourish. 1Vho can bring the pure from the impure? asks the Hebrew writer, and he answers, no one. That which is to bring men to God must be of Godmust be rooted and grounded in the plain and simple truth, must be far removed from violence and wrong, must not call black, white, nor bitter, sweet. Hence the efforts that have been made openly or secretly to reform Islam from within, were foredoomed to failure. Those who, by following the light within them, were able to find their way in that dark place, and tried to guide others right, claim our sympathy and admiration; but the remedy they applied was too weak for the disease.

One such system has during this century had a large following in Persia, where its adherents are said to be hundreds of thousands. It attracted some sympathy in Europe, partly because, at one time at least, it embraced in its program the emancipation of women. Moreover, there seemed ground for believing that this system was associated with a higher standard d conduct than that prevalent in Mohammedan countries; and the terrible persecutions to which those who professed it exposed themselves woke memories of the dark days through which Christianity, and afterward reformed Christianity, had to pass before it won the day. By professing to emanate from the Koran, such systems run the risk of effecting no permanent release from the evils for which that book is responsible; while if they professedly abandon it, they have no ostensible credentials; and tho it is true that the ideas of right, and truth, and liberty are capable of arousing spasmodic enthusiasm, philosophy does not appear to possess the power to influence large masses continuously. Greatly as we should prize such lofty notions, their dissemination would seem to be no substitute for the knowledge of Him from whom they come.

Therefore the Gospel is the only cure, and we have but to contemplate some of the simplest results of its promulgation to banish the thought that the desire to proselytize implies either arrogance or fanaticism. The substitution of the purity of family life for institutions that I do not dare to name; the substitution of a system that knows no difference before the law between one religion and another, between one sex and the other, between one rank and another; the substitution of reverent but loving intercourse with our Father in heaven for puerile washings, and prostrations, and fastings, and pilgrimages; the substitution of laws worked out by scientific methods from the simple principles of the Gospel for the opinions of fallible men as to the meaning of the dictates of one more ignorant and far less scrupulous than themselves-these few changes alone constitute what Isaiah expresses under the figure of a new heaven and a new earth. This is but part of the message of freedom for the captive, and light for the blind, and feet for the lame, which in the fulness of time was brought by Christ and His ministers.

SOME CENTENNIAL STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

Hence the slowness with which missionary enterprise proceeds in . Mohammedan countries ought not to discourage, tho it may well sadden. It would seem to have been peculiarly the function of our country to show to Eastern nations what the fruits of the Spirit are; to prove to those who were fast bound in misery and iron, that God has cared for their liberation. The rigid impartiality which our government displays to all creeds, so far as they abstain from barbarous and inhuman prac- tises, its firm refusal to make itto any man's interest to turn Christian, seems to provide the condition under which the Gospel message will, if I may so say, receive the most favorable hearing. 'Vhen once the nations of the world begin to recognize as indissolubly connected with the name of Christian those virtues which we .call the fruits of the Spirit, progress will be more rapid. Thus when a traveler in the heart of Arabia tells us how for two whole years he was not safe for a single day from the spear of the fanatic, because he avowed himself a Christian, we fancy that country to be hopelessly lost; but presently when he tells us how those same fanatics thought he could be trusted where they would not trust their own coreligionists, and thus considered a Christian to be one who would not deceive, the prospect is not without a gleam of hope.

SOME CENTENNIAL STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Missionary statistics, to be sure, are mere figures, but they stand for immense and thrilling facts. They are tame and passionless, if we choose so to regard them, but they glow both with the light of imagination and the force of electric action, if we look upon them as points of fire, where the living energies of the kingdom are focused. The variety and complexity of foreign missionary effort and the immense scope of its influence are manifest. An object-lesson in the practical unity of the cooperating forces of our Lord's kingdom is given in these summaries of a vast work, which represents fellowship in prayer to the same God, and brotherhood in toil for the same Master, on the part of all, of whatever name, who are truly called to this world-embracing and world-conquering service. The cumulative impetus of missionary operations is here brought to our attention anew as we stand at this rallying-point for another decade and another century of effort. 'Ve have reason to be grateful as we review what God has done, and to be hopeful as we look forward to what He will yet accomplish. t .. Condensed from a paper prepared for the Ecumenical Conference. Dr. Dennis' statistics are by far the most accurate and complete ever published. They surprised everyone by their grand totals. We look forward expectantly for his volume of statistics, which is expected in the autumn.-EDlTORS.

t In connection with the accompanying statistics of missionary societies, the following considerations should be noted: 1. The statistics of women's auxiliaries are usually included in the returns of the societies with which they are connected.

2. The date which is given for the organization of a society is that which indicates the time when foreign mission work was inaugurated.

3. The income reported is that which represents contributions for foreign missions only. 4. The summaries now given include the returns which have been obtained up to date.

STATISTICS OF THE INOOME, THE STAFF, AND

~ FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

S~5'"oo … ",<> NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL DIVISIONS. S,,"E /l)'1j 0.,0 0,,00 .:1So ——————–I—-I—-~— CLASS I. ; Societies directly engaged in[ conducting foreign missions. United States ……………. . 49 $5,403,048 1352 160 114 109 1274 1006 4,110 Canada………………….. . H 352,743 69 9 24 64 59 England …………………. . 42 6,843,031 1747 17 236 Scotland…………………. . 7 1,2811.684 188 139 47 664 958 1407 5,136 52 23 88 161 230 653 Ireland ………………….. . 4 101,930 32 Wales …………………… . 1 40,729 17 11 4 13 29 25 112 Denmark ………………… . 3 42,770 18 3 13 6 36 Finland………………….. . 1 28,860 10 11 3 32 France ………………….. . 2 268,191 48 10 20 Germany ………………… . 15 1,430,151 731 1 17 43 15 123 Netherlands… . ………… . 10 124,126 65 10 91 609 76 1,515 2 12 Norway …………………. . 4 2 81 3 Sweden ………………….. . 7 158,328 49 9 37 17 113 Switzerland ……………… . 2 166,036 85 2 2 14 49 37 187 Australasia and Oceania ….. . 26 34,3.37 15 1 2 13 11 41 Asia……………………… . 29 309.234 96 11 57 64 91 313 Africa …………………… . 28 97,569 48 6 4 104 39 81 282 216,705 217 3 33 31 347 West Indies ……………… . 11 262,620 166 17 64 24 270 Totals for Class 1……… 249 $17,161,092 4953 421 203 1244 3450 3119 13,607 CASS II. $171,607 18 19 12 1 50 Societies indirectly cooperat· 13,832 15 1 2 14 6 37 ing or aiding in foreign missions. 784,122 18 3 19 6 26 959 United States…………….. 16 103,032 14 5 11 8 17 53 Canada……. …… ……….. 1 England……… …… … ….. 30 20,402 4 2 4 10 Scotland. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Ireland…………………… 1 9,795 9 2 13 24 Germany…………………. 3 Netherlands….. …. ………. 4 5,200 Norw"y…………………… 4 Sweden…………………… 1 1,352 2 3 4 9 Switzerland.. ….. .. . ……. .. 1 Australasia and Oceania…… 3 8,750 4 2 5 6 14 31 Asia…….. ……. ………… 24 3,OUO 28,645 78 77,994 2 4 Totals for Class II.. . . . . . . . 98 $1,227,731 74 11 69 1,255 CLASS III. $253,661 26 27 7 101 40 30 604 Societies or Institutions inde- 245,465 1 5 2 34 8 26 76 pendently engaged in spe- cialized efforts in various 96,520 1 5 2 3 6 20 departmen ts of foreign mis- sions. 4,125 United States…………….. 28 England………………….. 33 10,956 Scotland. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . 13 Ireland…………………… 1 101,440 5 7 16 8 115 151 Wales …………… ………. 1 Germany…………………. 4 1,452 1 1 2 HolJand………………….. 1 Norway…………………… 2 497 2 8 Sweden………….. ………. 1 Australasia… .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . 2 7 7 Asia……………………… 14 23,083 2 763 13 35 Afr~:~~;~ ~~'r' ~l~~~ ~~~:: :::::. 1~ $737'2:~ 36 52 151_ 157 63 199 _598 484 218 1470 3567 3403 15,460 Total for the world* …… 4491 $19,126,1202 5063 1 If the number of womeJ,l's auxiliary societies (88), not included in the total 449 of societies given of the worJd, both independent and auxiliary, will reach 537. but all other data in the" Comhined Totals 2 In reducing the income of European societies to United States currency, t'1e English pound sterling 40 cents, the German mark at 24 cents. the Finnish mark at 19 cents, and the French frank at 20 cents.

"'" The totals given for the world do not include any duplicate returns. From the total income are exmissions among the Indians of the Dominion of Canada conducted by Canadian societies, the financial contributions of home societies for tile aid of partially independent missionary organizations in Asia, already entered In the Income of said home SOcieties, and, finally, all government grants for educa·

RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

NATIVE HELPERS. STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY· SCHOOLS.

1575 1,513 16,605 1035 6,291 4,107 421,597 31,970 7,231 344,385 $628,717 1,257,425 73 230 8U 9,987 985 402 12,731 1,377 32,925 39 677 716 171.247 1810 12,158 4,744 278,518 20.093 2,875 26,257 1665 25,980 27.795 243 841 195 40,247 4,179 437 4,816 580,855 1,081,384 ; 23 93 21 4,588 652 95 11.615 52 2,909 3,026 393 140 3,596 365 410 206,240 91,667 15 10 54 300 5 397 419 3 3 361 18 6 5,160 14,421 7 493 i 500 11 388 35 I 3 1,320 564 240 7,064 330 5,100 16,561 40 174 10 14,788 110 12 1 36 499 903 204 154,356 4,545 75 890 56 108 10 1,027 22 8 41 18 8 5,041 151 26 676 49 344 218 35,289 1,904 1,921 42 300 342 46 69 3,447 183 103 8 62 3,881 326 160 6.284 6,464 276 1,961 558 749 6,326 744 35,979 161,7'05 357,436 71 693 71,637 2,620 30 220 250 83,895 14,940 40 32,667 689 9,993 953 78 1,806 1,884 291 132,280 1.394 2,000 50,811 58,241 5,1 217 222 102,554 2,020 2,639 26,988 31 31 65,138 182 2,463 1521 4,771 4,923 21,112 162,332 151 298 313 3,888 14,042 98' 4,400 4,507 34.618 202,984 105 5,469 5,574 182,912 1,005,960 4029 69,300 73,615 5233 25,586 10,993 1.289.2118 764,684 $1,833,981 4,327,283 243 243 14 1 1 $100 75,243 4 2,478 2,482 102 503 9 25,078 4 190 ~I 382 383 12 1 9 960 1,125 42 45 1 11 203 37 545 11 11 6 3 45 1 11 2 1 35 40 500 14 14 6 5 7 200 36 36 16 – – – – – – – – – – — — – – – – – – -:—— – – – – – 14 1,150 $1,225 76,328 3,207 3,216 145 541 17 25,561 37 7 63 70 53 4 4 474 $102 120 1 115 116 23 110 9 190 40 27 1,498 24 505 48 48 10 5 246 4 41 4,655 10,000 270 6 200 206 11 17 2,500 200 30 3,000 1 11 12 24 2 1 95 9 733 1 3 3 4S 48 70 4 2 40 14 3 143 $1,500 15 492 507 193 120 29 2,825 254 78 6,094 $6,551 $10,625 053 72,999 77,338 5571 26,247 11,039 1,317,684 84,186 15,032 771,928 $1,841,757 4,414,236 above uuder Classes 1., II.. TIL, be added to that number, the grand total of all the missionary societies of Classes I., II., and 111.," remain as given above. has heen estimated at $4.90, the Danish, Norwf'gian, and Swedish crown at 26 cents, the Dutch florin at Indian rupees haYe been reckoned fit three to the dollar. eluded funds spent for missions in Europe alllong both Protestant and Papal nations, also the expenses of outlay of all soeieties for mission work or church aid on behalf of foreign residents in the Colonies, the Australasia, and the West Indies, when acknowledged in the returns of $uch societies, they having been tional work. .

ECHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

GATHERED BY D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

The Ecumenical Conference has stirred up the religious people of New York probably more than they have ever been stirred before.-The New York Sun.

The conference has asserted the missionary view of hfe and life's possessions as things not held by us as our own, to be used as we please or for our own ends, but to be regarded as trusts from God. We easily sink into a very tiny insularity. 'Ye call ourselves cosmopolitan, when we are as narrow as intelligent men can well be. Our own ends, our own community, our own nation, are the boundaries of our interest. We will think of the other side of the world if we can make money out of it, but not as bound by any ties of high motives or duty. This conference has called that view anathema. It has asserted that we can not, if we will, cut ourselves asunder from our brothers of other races or other faiths. All that we have of good we owe to them, and must give to them. If our religious faith is not so good that we must give it to them who are without it, then it is not good enough to be worth keeping ourselves. If it is good, and this conference has rested immovably on the conviction that there is nothing else in the world so good, then to refuse to pass it on to other men is malfeasance and dishonesty.-The New York Tribune.

The conference is, in many respects, one of the most important religious gatherings of the present generation. Foreign missions are sometimes criticized, and, as in the case of every other great work, there is occasionally room for criticism as to the methods employed or the wisdom and competency of individual missionaries sent out to the foreign field. But no true friend of missions can object to such criticism as that. Indeed, it is largely to discover and discuss the defects in the work that this great gathering has been called from the four corners of the world. The collective conscience of Christendom is profoundly impressed with the need of missions, not only to enlarge the area of the Christian faith, but to extend to heathen lands the priceless benefits of the civilization that has grown out of the Christian faith. It sees that great as have been the triumphs of foreign missions they might be and ought to be still greater; and it has, therefore, assembled a council of its representative leaders and its most famous missionaries to talk the situation over, and out of a personal conference gain a larger outlook and a fresher inspiration for the prosecution of the work in the future. That such a conference in the dawn of the new century should be held in the metropolis of the New World is a happy augury.-The New York Tr'ibgne.

Whatever may be our opinion of the value of missionary work, we can not repress our admiration of the missionary himself. Even tho we believe that the enormous sums expended have not been productive of adequate results, we still doff our hats to those who at the call of duty have given up all that they may do the Master's will. If, however, we may judge by the audiences which pack Carnegie Hall at every session, and by the numerous overflow meetings which have become necessary in order to accommodate the people, and by the general interest which this conference has excited both in this country and in Europe, it is safe to conclude that in the estimation of the majority the task to which our

ECHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

missionaries have set themselves is well worth doing, even at the risks that are daily incurred. These men and women represent the real religious enthusiasm of the age. In comparison with them the religious life at home is flat, stale, and unprofitable. We do whatever it is convenient and easy to do, but nothing else. We are generous and emotional, but the element of self-sacrifice is almost wholly wanting. We prefer the "downy-bed of ease," while they do a hard and perilous day's work every day of the year. They leave their homes, surrender all family ties and all earthly ambition, and cheerfUlly adopt a life which costs them almost everything which most of us hold dear.-The New York Herald.

Perhaps the most striking feature of the Ecumenical Conference, which ended last evening, was that upon which ex-President Harrison laid stress in his closing remarks-the extent of the popular interest in the subject of missions which has been revealed. There has come to be a general agreement among candid and intelligent people, the world over, that the missionary is a civilizing force, and once that conclusion is reached, the agnostic or the doubter must be concerned about his work only less than the devout believer. Moderation of opinion, and a lack of insistence upon the rigor of creeds were noteworthy characteristics of the addresses. It would seem as tho this spirit must help toward that greater economy of force which is sadly needed in missionary work, through the cooperation of societies which now often work at cross pur- poses, and waste both effort and money in rivalry in the same field.- The New Y01'k Evening Post. .

It was a demonstration to the world of the power of the Church. The meetings were enormous, four or five held at once in the biggest halls and churches, and all crowded. The world had to see that the Church amounts to not a little. The yellow journals placarded their wagons with" All About the Missionary Conference," and the car conductors, when they saw a crowd waiting on a corner called out, not "Broadway," but" Carnegie Hall." When the yellow journals and the car conductors "caught on," we may be sure that the conference's witness for the truth had attracted attention. Men that are given to gibes have been compelled to see that missions are of great interest to a multitude of people, and that those engaged in them are noble and sensible men. Such a magnificent speech as that of Mr. Harrison's will be translated into a multitude of languages, and will be quoted and have its influence as the utterance not of a missionary or a preacher, but of a lawyer, a general, a president of the United States. In such ways as this the faith and the enthusiasm for missions will be greatly increased.-The Independent (New York).

The delegates to this great conference are a very imposing and impressive body of men and women. They aggregate two thousand or thereabouts; they represent almost every important section of the globe, and there is scarcely one of them who has not been the hero or heroine of some tragic event. The short respite from onerous duties and grave responsibility which the missionaries are now enjoying, is richly deserved. Even the casual observer can read the story of strange experiences in their careworn faces. The dangers through which they have passed, the sacrifices they have willingly made, the constant uncertainty in which they live, have rendered them somewhat somber, less exuber-

ant than most of us who are in middle life, and plowed lines in their faces which generally come with advanced age only.-The New York Sun.

Let a large church floor stand for the platform of Carnegie Hall. Every seat holds a missionary. Yonder is the audience, whose numbers mount into the thousands as they fill the parquet and four galleries rising one above the other to the roof beyond. Here are the six hundred that rode into the jaws of death and into the mouth of hell. "Somebody blundered," says the worldling. But it was theirs to dare and do and die without asking any other than the simple command of Christ to "00." They went. Here they stand representing fifteen thousand Europeans and Americans, who have trained eighty thousand native helpers that are taking up the great burden of evangelizing their native lands. Among these heroes are six who were dragged out of their homes after the Turks had set the torch to the houses where they lived. There is Dr. Chamberlain, a former pastor of the Dutch Church in New York. Two books by the veteran from India suggest the perils which he has confronted. One is "The Tiger's Jungle," and the other is "The Cobra's Den." Near by is Dr. Paton, the apostle of the New Hebrides, who looked calmly into the rifle barrel of a cannibal and prayed until the murderous arm faltered and dropped its deadly weapon. The brave missionary was undismayed, and declared: "If I can but live and die serving and honoring the Lord Jesus Christ, it will make no difference t,o me whether I am eaten by cannibals or by worms." President Sheffield invented a Chinese typewriter to print forty-five hundred characters, and he bears in his body a score or two of scars which show how he was stabb€d and left for dead. Dr. Schrieber there is the only man who has been at the opening of all three Ecumenical Conferences. He was a German missionary who found Sumatra heathen, and in seven years left his part of which was not Mohammedan, a Christian community. Here were statesmen to do them homage; admirals, generals, judges, government, state, and city officials of every grade; university presidents like Angell, of Michigan, and Seth Low, of Columbia, and Commissioner Harris, were on the program. Here was Captain Mahan, the founder of our new navy, and the U. S. minister at Siam, in whose arms the crown prince died, saying: "Mr. Barrett, if I am born again, I want to be born an American." Here were merchant princes Jessup, Dodge, Willis, James, and Pierpont Morgan; Capen, of Boston, King, of London. In the center of the group were three presidents of this republic; one past, one present, and one future chief magistrate, gathered to pay their honors to the greatest movement of the century.-N01·th and West.

Governor Roosevelt uttered a telling word Saturday evening when he said: "W0 to the man who pities the worker." If one wishes to see cheerfulness embodied one should study missionaries, many of whom truly bear in their bodies the" scars of the Lord Jesus." The conference, with its hundreds of delegates, will confer an inestimable boon upon our somewhat blase metropolitan materialism by vindicating the view that "love in action," and not money, "makes the world go round." The sneers of the captious at the cost of missions, and the jeers of the illinformed as to the luxury which is supposed to environ missionaries, are wide of the mark when one considers results of such amazing magnitude. Undoubtedly the pioneers had the hardest time of all. but they are not

EOHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

to be pitied. A Scottish captain, Allen Gardner, went three times to carry the bread of life to the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, but finally perished of starvation. 'Vhen his dead body was discovered they found inscribed on the rocks above his head the words, "My soul, wait thou only on the Lord, for my expectation is from Him." I doubt whether this devoted man was not, upon the whole, happier in life and death than those who pity his fate. The nonchalant way in which a graybeard missionary will tell you of the arrows shot at him and the knives sharpened to carve his body, smiling as he talks, drives pity out of court.-F1·cdcrick Stanley Root.

THINGS THAT WERE SAID AND DONE.

The greatest charity organization society in America, in the city of New York, for the amelioration of the whole land, is foreign missions. There are still many heathen in America-heathen practises, heathen notions. There is no "American" Christianity as distinguished from any other. There is only one kind of Christianity, that is a universal Christianity, and the Christianity which is simply "American" can never convert Americans. 'Ve are told that the Christian Church is not reaching the working classes-and why? Just because it is trying to reach the working class as the" working class."-M. D. Babcock.

Two notable little figures, who severs'! times appeared on the platform wearing the native Hindu dress, were the sweet-faced young daughter of Pundita Ramabai and her friend, a child-widow from her mother's famous school. Both are being educated at a school in New York City. Great interest was manifested in the former for her gifted mother's sake, and in the latter for her rare attainments as a linguist. Tho only about twenty years of age, she is familiar with five languages besides her own- Tungabsi, Marathi, English, Greek, and Latin-and has read Xenophon's "Anabasis," Homer's "Iliad," the Greek New Testament, and Cresar's "Commentaries." Few American girls can boast of such accomplishments.-Christian Endeavor W01'ld.

His one injunction to the unbelieving world is "Come"-"Come unto me." But his one injunction to all his believing followers is "Go" _" Go ye unto all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation;" "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations." It is the sublimest order ever given on earth. 'Vhen I think of the breadth of the world that was to be subdued, of the time it has taken to subdue it, of the small numbers and the narrow views of those disciples, the audacity of that command see,ms almost insanity, until I realize that He is God, and that all other authority is but the shadow of His. Paul was the first great foreign missionary, and he tells us the purpose of foreign missions when he says: "For me to live is Christ." But Christ multiplies Himself through the self-multiplication of the individual Christian. He has kindled His light in our souls that we may give that light to others., How long has it taken us to realize that the command to "go" is addressed not to official servants, but to all Christians, and that Christ's purpose is to make every convert a missionary! His army grows as it goes. Every enemy subdued is to become a recruiting officer; and the whole population is to be enlisted as His forces sweep on. Christian love begins at home, but it does not end at home. Like the circles set in motion when you throw a stone into calm water, it widens evermore in

its gifts and its regards, until it encompasses the globe.-Pres. A. H. Strong.

Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, whose paper was read in her absence, made a plea for dignity and directness in giving. Her ridicule of church entertainment methods was heartily applauded-and justly, Of all the absurdities under the sun, the church entertainment can be the most demoralizing. A peculiarly lofty incentive attaches to the privilege of giving for mission work at home and abroad. The Japanese tea and bazaar lottery, with ten-cent fishing-ponds galore, removes all personal meaning of sacrifice or judgment in the contribution. If missionary offerings are below what they ought to be-as everybody admits-nothing is gained by a process of "wheedling" pennies by catchpenny means. "Dignity and directness!" A happy collocation of terms.-P. S. Root.

It is the moral duty of the missionary, without always claiming all the privileges to which he is by law entitled, to avoid giving needless offense to the people among whom he resides by disregarding their tastes and prejudices, or even their superstitions. For instance, the Chinese consider that the erection of a church, especially if it have a spire, in proximity to the magistrate's office, is calculated to bring disaster upon the city. A wise missionary will avoid selecting such a site for his church, even tho he may have bought the site and be legally entitled to erect his church upon it. I think the American missionaries have usually shown courtesy and delicacy and tact in accommodating them- selves to circumstances so as to prevent as far as possible friction with the Chinese.-President J. B. Angell.

Rev. F. W. Oldham, formerly of Singapore, spoke on the manner and form of presenting the Gospel to non-Christian peoples so as to per- suade and win. "The presentation," he said, "must be level with the understanding of the hearers. 'Faith cometh by hearing.' But the hearing is not merely of sounds falling upon the outer ear; it must reach the inner mind. Here, therefore, is great call for skill and thorough knowledge of the people addressed. Each people has its own mental characteristics. Ideas can only be adequately conveyed by him who has a knowledge of the mental processes that obtain among those with that particular type of mind. The preaching to a primitive South Sea Island congregation must necessarily be very different from that to a philo- sophical Hindu audience, or to keen rationalistic Japanese hearers. When the preacher is a foreigner, very great delicacy is necessary in avoiding the hurting of the national feeling or race prejudices. The Euro- pean particularly needs to remember the precept' not to think of him- self' or his nation and its ways' more highly than he ought to think;' and whatever the facts may seem to warrant, a flaunting of the superiority of his own people and their ways, as over against the ways of the' effete East,' can never pave the way for that lending of the heart to the power of the message which alone is the object sought in all preaching. I am persuaded that he is the best missionary who, when he reaches the peot pIe whom he is serve, ceases to be an Englishman, or an American, or a German, and loses all national distinctiveness in one great engulfing desire to serve those who henceforth should be his own. Attempt to dis- guise it as we may, if there be in us any secret contempt for the people, any lofty feeling of haughty superiority, any idea of comparative worth-

ECHOES O};' THE E:CUMENICAL CONFERENOE

lessness in the race or poverty of salvable material in the persons addressed, the message is without power, and rarely effects anything."

In heathen countries the successful evangelists of the future will be men who come from the people-men even who can not read and write. Their work is effective, tho rude. In matters of religion we are like the printer, and inclined to follow copy. We have much respect for precedent, forgetting that precedent was first an innovation. We must therefore expect to depart from some old methods. If the women of India are to be reached, the work must be done by women. In the great outlying regions beyond the confines of Christendom, multitudes may be found who understand the outlines of the Christian religion. Many millions of the people of India have advanced beyond paganism, and more or less tacitly admit the truths of Christianity. Account for it as you may, in all the mission fields we find the state of things nearly as bad as in English and American cities-that is to say, a great many baptized Christians who are worldly in their thoughts and aspirations, and lives, and they are mingled with the true believers. We need men there to do a work such as was done here by Moody among the professing Christians. Then there is a great mass who have never heard the Gospel at all. How are they to be reached if not by the native evangelist? Many good workers can be found among the class of people who might be called illiterate. Vhere are the reapers? In the recruiting of our evangelistic fOl'ce perhaps we have clung too much to our own ideals, and rejected too many of the little ones of the kingdom. The evangelist should not attempt to follow closely the method of Moody in convening and addressing great meetings. Mr. Moody's great and good work was new in many features. Circumstances vary, and methods must be varied. Christ stopped by the wayside and spoke to one or two.-Bishop Thoburn.

There is a work to be done on the foreign field which can be done only for women and by women. The work of evangelization, of organization, of establishing colleges, of building railroads, of founding government, of transcribing languages, of creating industries, can be done largely by men, but there is another work different, without which all these other activities will be thwarted and defeated, that can be done only by women, through women, for the world. Our Lord gave it to us in a picture when he said, "The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in a measure of meal until the whole was leavened." The final citadel of heathenism is in the home, and that fortress can be taken by' women only. It seems such slow work, this gathering of children into kindergartens, this friendly co.ntact with little groups of mothers, the teaching of needlework, this living one's own home-life through long, lonely years that seem to count for nothing. It is women's work, my sisters, the patient hiding of the leaven in the lump until the whole is leavened. And there is no one agency which has such power to hasten the triumph of the kingdom of our Lord as this hidden work committed into the hands of women. A thousand trained nurses to incarnate the tender compassion of Jesus, a thousand women physicians to carry into closed homes the gospel of healing, a thonsand kindergarten teachers to gather the children into the arms of the Christ, a thousand zenana visitants to carry fresh life into stagnant hearts, a thonsand missionary mothers to set up the white fragrance of their home in the darkness-

these are our forces, these the reenforcements that shall take the strongholds of error and darkness.-Mrs. W. lYE. Montgomery.

There are here and there to be found those who speak of the idea of the evangelization of the world in this generation as fantastic [md vis- ionary. And yet was it not Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell who, in 1818, issued an appeal to Christians to evangelize the world within a gen- eration? Did not the missionaries of the Sandwich Islands in 1886 unite in most impressive appeal to the Church to preach the Gospel to every creature within their generation? Did not the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877 express its desire to have China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation, and its belief that it might be done? . It is significant that during this Ecumenical Conference it has not been the young men chiefly, but the veterans of the cross, who have exhorted us to a larger achievement. 'Vas it not Bishop Thoburn who said that if this conference and those whom it represents would do their duty, within the first decade of the new century ten millions of souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ? 'Vas it not Dr.

Ashmore who expressed the belief that before the twentieth century closes Christianity would be the dominant religion among the multitu- dinous inhabitants of the Chinese empire? And was it not Dr. Cham- berlain, in his burning appeal, that expressed the possibility of bringing India under the sway of Christ within the lifetime of some at least in this assembly? If these great leaders, after forty years' experience or more at the front, in the face of difficulties, are thus sanguine of victory, and sound the battle-cry, should those of us who are at home hesitate or sound the retreat ?-John R. Mott.

I was glad to read on the first page of our program those dying words of old Simeon Calhoun: "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that if the Church of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away till the story of the Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living man." And there came back across my memory this morning the words of that great resolution of the American Board at its annual meeting in Hartford, in 1836: "Resolved, That in view of the signs of the times and the promises of God, now is the time to undertake the evangelization of the world, with some scheme of operations based on the expectation of its speedy accomplishment." Sixty-four years have rolled by since then. The promises of God have not been broken. Each passing year has only touched with a new blaze of glory the signs of our times. We stand here to-day before those same promises, vindicated by two generations more of trial, face to face with an open and appealing world. Has the time not come now at last, after two generations, to begin to attain our end? Oh, that there might be such a rally to the Cross and the last command of Christ, as by the blessing of God before we die should fling the Gospel light around the world!-Robert E. Speer.

Many diplomats look upon the missionary as the man who succeeds in getting himself murdered or assaulted at inopportune moments.- G. A. King.

Christian nations have combined to suppress the sale of slaves. Is it too much to ask that they comhine to prevent the sale of liquor?- Benjamin Har?'ison.

BRITISIl WESLEYAN MISSIONS IN TilE TRANSVAAL

The greatest hindrances in mission lands, especially among barbarous and semi-barbarous natives, come from Christian lands in the shape of rum, gunpowder, and opium.-R. H. Gulick.

The devil hovers over India with his hands full of poppy-seeds.- A missionary from Burma.

The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignorance is the mother of them both.-S. Earl TaylO1'.

There is no shut door anywhere on the field except that which is shut by our own hands.-Bishop Doane.'

In our theological seminaries we must not only educate the occasional candidate for the field, but arouse every man who enters the doors.-Cha7'les C. Hall.

You must no longer regard the missionary as the thing you put your money into.-G. A. King.

Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of great army and naval heroes, but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence foIlows.-S. Earl TaylO1'.

Every young man and every young woman should be a junior partner with the Lord Jesus for the salvation of the world.-Jacob Chamberlain.

Of all the evidences of Christianity that have smitten unbelief between the eyes, the study of missions is the greatest.-A. T. Pierson.

If any two or three of you agree on sending out a missionary to the field, I can promise you that Jesus Christ will be with you.-Maltbie D. Babcock.

Each church should support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, the other for the millions abroad.-Jacob Chamberlain.

He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the field, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or a Chinaman is by way of the throne of God.-Eugene Stock.

BRITISH WESLEYAN MISSIONS IN THE TRANSVAAL. * Our mission in the Transvaal, little more than twenty years old, presented, some fifteen months ago, on the last occasion when it was possible to gather in the statistics of our work, a state of affairs which twenty yea;rs previously the most sanguine could not have expected. No less than 12,000 church members and 46,000 attendants upon public worship were to be found in the various circuits of the Transvaal and Swaziland district.

It will be borne in mind that two great and closely related series of events have given us in that country opportunities that are altogether unique. There has been, in the first place, for many years past a very rapid increase in a population drawn from the various colonies, from Great Britain, from America, from the Continent of Europe, and even from the ancient East. That population, swarming toward great centers of activity, has presented a field for wise, energetic, and faithful Christian service which our brethren have been swift to apprehend and swift to profit by, and they were successful in gathering congregations and in building up churches of Europeans who have soon assumed the duties and responsibilities of such churches on a scale of liberality which has not been surpassed in our history.

*In the June number of this periodical will be found a presentation of what the Dutch Reformed Churches have done for missions. It is gratifying to present the following statements concerning the rnioNIlonary operations of the British Wesleyans in the Transvaal, made by the chairman of the last May meeting, as given in the Methodist Recorder, London,

The other event, striking and impressive. concerns the native populations. The discovery of gold in the district around Johannesburg, and the demand for labor consequent upon that discovery, drew to that center, as by magnet, scores of thousands of the natives of the country from the north, the south, the east, and the west. Tribes which it would have taken the Church half a century to overtake, had she been compelled to seek them in their remote dwelling-places, flocked together into one crowded center, and something like 200,000 native heathens were found grouped around those centers of eager, active life. There the hand of God had swept together not merely for the purpose of commerce and industry, but for the highest interests of humanity and for the furtherance of the Kingdom of Christ, the representatives of scores of tribes and sec- tions of tribes speaking various dialects of common tongues, and put them, as it were, in a ring fence accessible immediately to the concentrated efforts of Christian men. And with what result? Less than a year ago one of our most esteemed and capable South African ministers, the Rev. Geo. Lowe, who has spent many years in native work, presented a kind of vindicatory statement, an apologetic of a high-toned and admirable kind. He had been distressed by hearing unworthy, flippant statements, made by those who had taken no pains whatever to acquaint themselves with the facts of the case, who had caught up those old and unworthy cynicisms by which native Christians are always disparaged, whether it be in China, India, or Africa. He had had it brought to him, at second, at third, at fourth hand, that the so-called Christian native was only a Kafir spoilt, and the rest of it, and he was at the pains to write a dignified, temperate, and entirely Christian document in which he rapidly f,ketched the actual operations of that great center of heathen life, and the actual results which had already been obtained. They are, to my mind, the most impressive statistics which this society has presented for many and many a year.

Briefly, they are these-that in the native circuit, in the native mis- sion to the heathen on the goldfields of the vVitwatersrand district, a mission that has only existed nine years, there were two European ministers, four native ministers, thirty-two chapels, one hundred and five preaching-places, thirty-three day-school teachers, one hun- dred and sixty-nine local preachers, and two thousand nine hundred and thirty-five men and boys meeting in Methodist classes. "Week by week," he says, "we preach the Gospel to upward of fifteen thousand of these men, heathen by birth and upbringing."

A series of wise, intelligent philanthropies was carricd on for the general elevation and benefit (If those people. Thousands of them have been taught to read and write, and now they are scattered, scattered to the other side of the Zambesi into the Portuguese territory, down into Cape Colony and Natal, away toward the German provinces in the west-those two hundred thousand are for the most part scat- tered from that district, but thousands of them have carried with them in their scanty bundle a Bible and a hymn-book in their own tongue, and have carried away beliefs, ideas, inspirations, and consolations, which they have received from Jesus Christ and from His ministers during the past few years. Whatever may be the issue of the present war, it is most certain that the wealth buried in the soil will still be there and will still attract the capitalist, the engineer, the artificer, the mechanic, and all the industries that crowd around that center of occupation, and it is certain that the attraction of work and wages will bring tens of thousands of the native population of the far-lying regions who will once more concentrate in the region from whence they have fled. And so, please God, we shall take up our work again, and in the end it will be seen that the dispersion of Christians is not the destruction of Christianity, and that dispersions, tho they may embarrass fol' a while, and arrest the work in which we are engaged, yet may serve the larger purposes of God's plans as a whole, and that even now there is a diffusion, far out of our sight, among people of whom we know little or nothing, of that Gospel which during the last nine years has been preached with such fidelity and success among the heathen populations in the Transvaal.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Prayer and Missions. definite and stupendous results be- Large increase of information gin to develop. At first, fifty years must be the outcome of this recent ago, the burden of prayer was for conference. But there must be the opening of doors, and, one after more prayer. Light and heat may another, the iron gates opened as be transmitted through a lens of of their own accord. Then disciples ice without melting the ice. Knowl- asked for money to be given to edge must be sanctified by prayer prosecute the work. At a critical before it becomes power. period, when the whole progress of For one I regard the increased missions was threatened, a spirit of observance of the monthly concert liberality was bestowed; in one year, and week of prayer as necessary the Annus Mirabilis, some twenty to true home work for missions. persons together gave about four The monthly concert is compara- millions of dollars. Then came the tivelya thing of the past. Once it prayer from devout souls for con- was a regular observance on the secration of our foremost youth; first Monday of each month; then and from the universities of Eng- it was merged into the first Sunday land, Scotland, and America, have evening; and now, if observed at come a great host, saying, "Here all, into the first midweek prayer am I, send me. " Now we need service of each month. Sometimes prayer, united and believing, for a home and foreign missions both spirit in the church at large, responclaim a hearing; sometimes mis- sive to the providence of God. sions get a bare mention or none at This, as Dr. Anderson used to say, all, the collection is abandoned, and is the greatest need of the age. * so the monthly concert has but a name to live and is dead. I once Hudson Taylor and Grattan Guinness. asked an intelligent church mem- In New York, lately, as in the ber if any 'monthly concert was kept in his church, and he said his London conference of 1888, Rev. J. pastor did not care to have the Hudson Taylor was felt to be one church used for "mere musical of the mightiest men of prayer at gatherings!" As to the January the conference, and a thoroughly prayer week, begun at the sug- consecrated man. Some forty or gestion of a beloved missionary in more years ago, he and Henry India, as a season of united prayer Grattan Guinness proposed to go on for missions, it has become a week a foreign mission together, but he of prayer for every conceivable persuaded Mr. Guinness to remain object, . personal, domestic, and at home and train students for the social, national and universal, and field. Mr. Guinness did so, and covering the whole range of ortho- five hundred trained workers were dox prayer, namely: thanksgiving, in 1888 in the field in consequence. confession, supplication, interces- Dr. Barnardo, the great founder of sion; and the original idea is lost. the Boys' Refuge in London, was No one thing is so to be lamented one of the earliest students in the as this general decline of earnest, Guinness training school, and Mr. believing, and united prayer for Glenney, of the North Africa Mismissions, for prayer has ~lways sion, another; so that to Hudson marked and turned the crises in Taylor and Grattan Guinness may mission history. Whenever praying be traced ultimately the Ohina Insouls unite in definite supplication, land Mission and the Harley House Training School, the. greatest

philanthropic work in London, and the issues which it brought before us, and the high character of the the conspicuous work in North- representatives composing it. * western Africa, where, in a few years, twelve hundred converts were gathered in one church, and A Prayer Oonference.

native pastors and evangelists have A general prayer convention been raised up. * was held, May 15-18, in Los Angeles, Cal., under the auspices of the Pen- An Interdenominational Board. tecostal Prayer Union of Southern We might well hail as a harbin- California. This is a movement in ger of greatest good, a sort of advisory committee, representing all the right direction. There is now the various boards and denominations, to whom might be referred a strong tendency to emphasize both questions of delicacy and the occupancy of unoccupied fields. prayer, literal waiting on God in Such men as Sir John Kennaway, Eugene Stock, Canon Edmonds, supplication for spiritual blessings. F. F. Ellinwood, Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, J. T. Gracey, No one session of the late Ecuand J. Hudson Taylor, would command the confidence of the whole menical Conference was more bless- Christian world. Much work now overlaps; many great fields are yet edly impressive t~an that afternoon wholly unoccupied, and others are just opening to unreserved freedom meeting led by J. Hudson Taylor of communication. How shall these great fields be occupied for and Walter B. Sloan, in which God, with the smallest waste of men and money? This is the im- nearly the entire time was given perative question of the hour. We need a judicious representative not to exhortation, but to prayer. body of men, high in public confidence and esteem, who by corre- In the prayer convention of Los spondence and otherwise may consult as to the prompt and speedy Angeles, hours were given to silent occupation of every field now without a fairly adequate supply of waiting before God, and the themes mISSIOnaries. Some such measure will be the outcome of this gather- that were discussed were most helping, as we have already noticed elsewhere. ful to habits of devotion, such as, It is too early to make up an in- H There am I in the midst," "The telligent verdict on the great conference. But there is no doubt Practise of the Presence of God," that already its lines have gone out through all the earth, and its "Learning to Pray," " Men of words to the end of the world. We are more and more impressed by Prayer in the Nineteenth Century," the gravity and importance of the papers read and discussions en- " The Promises of God. " We should gaged in; by the real greatness of be glad of a similar convention in all our great cities. * " Self-Support" a.t the Ecumenical Conference.

The writer asked an eminent British delegate to the Ecumenical Conference how it compared or contrasted with that of London in 1888. He replied that it exceeded the London conference in numbers in attendance, but that there was more of discussion there than here. The one assertion in part explains the other. A great mass meeting is not favorable to free discussion. Men who have ideas have not always the voice for address in such a vast assembly as that of Carnegie Hall. The smaller au- diences in the churches in most

1900.J EDITORIALS

cases did not offer favorable condi- phasis was within the limits of fair tions for debate. '1'0 balance this, debate. the suggestion was made at one time that parties who did not se- Our view is that the discussions cure a hearing might be asked to were but the starting point of condense into the smallest space fuller debate in press and address. the points they would have made, Accordingly we quote from a com- and that these be passed to the munication of one of the most committee having the report in scholarly, amiable, and wise dele- cbarge to incorporate into the vol- gatf)s to that conference the follow- umes. Possibly this suggestion was not acted on because the com- ing, not at his suggestion, but to pilers of those volumes had already show that the subject admits of still a herculean task to condense the fuller elucidation. The writer says: papers and addresses into the space possible to give to them. The real problem of developing a native agency was not adequately It is not supposed that the dis- presented to the conference…. My cussions were exhaustive, and cer- mission has seven ordained pastors, tainly, as all formulated decision or evangelists, fully supported by was out of order, no conclusions the native church. The contribucould be said to be reached. The tions of these poor native Chrisdiscussions were adapted rather to tians are much larger, in proporprovoke thought and further con- tion to their means, than are the sideration in the future. No one contributions of a similar number supposed that in the limited time of Christians in the United States. they could be exhaustive. Theywill Outside of these pastors and evanprobably form the basis for a great gelists we have forty or fifty deal 0::' discussion in the press and preachers, mostly graduates of in other assemblies. Tungcho College and Theological Seminary, who are doing excellent On the topic of "self-support," work under the supervision of the according to the newspaper reports, missionaries, and are supported by ten of the speakers favored pushing foreign money. These are the the policy vigorously, four de- leaders of the native Christians, fended the money-aid rendered to and are steadily pressing them the feeble churches, and three took along the lines of self-help. a middle ground of "discrimination" in the administration, ac- The writer does not consider that cording as circumstances showed it this policy is "coddling" or " pauto be wise. There is no doubt but perizing" the Church. Yet he that there is great variety in the says" under the policy exploited at conditions of- the several fields, New York it could not be used." ** races, and environment. That there was any purpose to advance Interest in Medical Missions. any single policy on the part of those who arranged for or presided One of the most gratifying results at these meetings, or to limit the of the late Ecumenical Conference discussion in favor of any theory, was the increased interest in mediis not supposable, and would have cal missions, which reports from all been indefensible, if true. That there parts of the field stimulated. It is were earnest advocates who might quite evident that there is no dehave been predisposed to over ac- partment of mission work on which centuate one course or another, God has more conspicuously set his was probably true, and such em- seal and more universally blessed. We know not one part of the mis- sion territory in which preaching and healing have gone hand-in- hand without remarkable and far- reaching influence. Qne of our mOElt esteemed OOrrl;'-

spondimts, Mr. JamesE. Mathieson, connection between praying stu- 'dents in great hospitals and any of London, and himself chairman real and greater advance in this most blessed work for the perishing of the Medical Missionary Asso- world, which so much needs loving ciation of that city, writes: and sympathetic hearts, and skil- ful hands, and clear heads, in deal- The subject of medical missions has begun to exercise the minds of ing with human wo and suftering. thoughtful Christians, in proportion as greater heed is given to the In connection with the above let- New Testament teachings in this department of the work of the ter we may call attention to the re- Church, and in the measure in which obedience is rendered, port of Mr. Herbert V. Venham as first, to the example of our Lord's own ministry, and second, to His to the Medical Prayer Union in Loncommands in connection with healing and its union with Gospel don, that the numbers at the weekly preaching, Luke ix: 1, 2; x: 8, 9; and it may safely be predicted that meetings have averaged ten to in the future of missions there will be greater prominence given to, twelve for the last term, and three and larger expenditure bestowed upon, this branch of Gospel enter- or four at the midday prayer-meetprise, and particularly a'mong the peoples to whom access is most ing. This report has to do with St. difficult, as it is among Jews and Mohammedans. Bartholomew's Hospital, founded It is, therefore, interesting to 1123 A. D., where there is a Students' observe the chief element which (in Britain at least) has influenced Christian Association affiliated so many medical students in their decision to give their lives to this with the Medical Prayer Union. blessed line of things, which we may say, more than any other, is a dis- The object of the association is tinct following in the footsteps of our Lord and Savior. Vhosoever fourfold: To unite in fellowship they be who hanker after "apostolic succession," there is a nobler students who believe in Jesus Christ path even than that: "Be ye imitators of Christ." as God the Son, and the only Savior In London (concerning which I of the world; to promote their speak with more knowledge than of any other center of large medical spiritual life, to lead other students schools) the formation of medical pr'ayer' nn'ion8 in the various great to become disciples, and to interest hospitals, within the past quarter of a century, has undoubtedly been all in extending the kingdom of the formative influence in bringing together men well disposed toward Christ. And tho the numbers in the Gospel; in leading many to decision' for Christ, and then, by the attendance may seem small, it is a compulsion of love to Him, making them willing to yield their lives, great matter to have maintained their skill, and their talents, to the noble work of the medical mission- such a union for a quarter century ary. In "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad," will be found a in such an institution. * list of the men with British degrees who are enlisted in this great cause. The Crisis in China. I am anxious to know how far the The situation in China is critical med,ical pr'ayer' 11mion has ad- in the extreme. The" Boxers" (/ vanced in the medical schools of Ho Chuan or "Righteous Harmony the great cities of the United States, Fists") are terrorizing the provinces and I wish it could be pointed out as in the recent great conven- of Shantung, Hupeh, and Chili.* tion in New York, how close is the They are a mob of revolutionists united by anti-reform, anti-foreign, anti·Christian sentiments. Already several missionaries have been mur- dered-among them Messrs. Brooks, Robinson and Norman (S. P. G. at Yung-Ching Station) have been murdered,and others are in extreme danger. At Pao-ting Fu, the Amer- Articles and references to this organization may be found in the REVIEW this year, as follows: pp.64 (Jan.); 112 (Feb,); 231 (Mar.); 432 (June).

EDITORIALS

ican Presbyterian, American Board but their treatment of the blacks and China Inland Mission have can not be called Christian, and missionaries, while the American they are certainly not progressive. Methodists, London Mission, and Much that is unjust has been said other societies are also working in against them as a people, but we the disturbed districts. believe it to be in the interests of Christian civilization that their The Chinese soldiers have proved dominion is ended in South Africa. useless to oppose the .. Boxers" Great Britain's course is not free whom they believe to be invulner- from blame, and we have therefore able. The empress is known to been unable to give our hearty sup- favor the organization, and has port to her cause. Many of her hoped that they would drive out the officials have coveted possessions foreigners. Too late she is discov- of the Dutch republics, and have ing her error, and the Imperial gov- not sought to avoid bloodshed. ernment may fall in consequence. The natives have suffered much The Powers have landed forces, and mission work has been at a and despatched gunboats and troops standstill. We earnestly hope that to guard their interests, but mani- peace may soon reign, that right- festly are not prepared to act joint- eousness may rule, and that Christ ly and promptly. may be more truly and widely lifted up that He may draw men Thus far the native Christians and women of every race, color, have suffered most, many having and condition, unto Himself. been killed and whole villages having been pillaged or burned. The Unfortunately, charges simiiar missionaries' lives are in the hands to those made against the Boers, of the Lord, who will bring good may be made against some of our out of this seeming calamity. His southern States. "Let the blacks servants are messengers of peace everywhere be treated as men with and, working in harmony with Him, immortal souls, as men who should and we firmly believe would be able be taught, and uplifted, and saved; do more to establish peace and no such Christian work will be righteousness in these disturbed fruitless. districts than all the armies and navies in the world. " Native Africa" and "Concessions."

Let Christians everywhere unite In the May number of the REin prayer that these heralds of the VIEW, Rev. D. C. Rankin, D.D., Cross and the native Christians wrote of the "Reign of Terror on may be guided, protected, and SllS- the Kongo." "Vould that the protained, and that the coming of the cess of "civilizing Africans off the Kingdom may be hastened through- face of the earth" were limited to out the whole earth. that "District of the Kassai." Alas! stripped of the embellish- South African Affairs. ment of cannibalism, the whole European process of conquering With the capture of Johannes- Africa is too much on the same burg and Pretoria, the war in South plane. And yet the great civilized Africa is practically at an end. world has lifted scarcely a protest There is no doubt that the British against this whole policy, except in will annex the two republics, and in the matters-important 8nough to time give th8m the degree of auton- be sure-of rum and firearms among omy possessed by Canada and depressed races-the firearms, how- Australia.

The Boere are a religious people,

ever, being prohibited, not so much gium, 01' Kongo, and Germany all because dangerous to the native adopt the same policy-of conraces among themselves, as be- quering the black man by the cause they are a means of defense black man, thus putting their conagainst the outrages of the Euro- quest on morally the lowest African pean conqueror. plane, arming one class to butcher another class, which has been ren- Surely there should be better dered helpless in the face of the means of elevating the " raw "arms of precision" supplied by lieathen," than any that have been the European "power," and "subas yet used by the nations that have letting" the contract to secure the been pleased to make a paper par- end in view. tition of the Dark Continent. We had hoped that when Great The importation of "arms of pre- Britain wound up the Nigel' Comcision" is prohibited to the native pany, because it could not secure a African, but tens of thousands of decent control of those vast regions fierce African Mohammedans are through a "commercial" adminissupplied with modern weapons, to tration, that she served notice subdue the natives to European thereby, that the "policy" of rule; and these, well armed, fight- "concessions" was to be done away ers by instinct and by heritage, are with. year by year recruited from semisavage, untamed Moslems, to aid A day of terrible retribution in the conquest of regions which awaits this policy. Disturbances have only a "scientific boundary," are rife all over Western Africa. as yet never occupied by the Now it is the threatened uprising "power" to whom the robber- of the natives of Ashanti, and again statesmen of Christendom have it is the revolt of the Budjas in the allotted them. All recognize that it Kongo, owing to the "revolting requires a native, black, mercenary atrocities on the blacks," of a subarmy to "materialize" these "de- ordinate agent of the Commercial limitations," not, in some cases, a Company. Anon, it is the preparathousandth part of which is yet tions for a " Holy War" in NDrth " occupied." Central Africa, under the powerful religious leader, El Senouosi, to There is a "system" which has "drive the hated Christians into gradually grown into respectability the sea," and the French are obliged and common recognition among to concentrate their forces to European governments, and is try conclusions with the move- "winked at" by Christian com- ment, which extends from the munities, who have never yet been Shire to Lake Chad in northeast made to realize what it' all means; Africa. or whose consciences have been chloroformed by greed and love of There might well be another conquest. And all this monstrous great congress of the fourteen process seems but in its initial nations, to devise some better way stage. That these nations will than government of depressed peocoolly proceed to "develop" Africa ples by commissions or companies, by "manuring" the soil with 01' "concessions." Africans, seems not only within the purview of a calm imagination, but Lest we seem to be prejudiced in to be assumed as necessary "prac- these utterances, we append the tical politics." following quotation from the Man- chestm' (England) Guard'ian, to We need not formulate" speci- show how it all is worked, espefications." England, France, Bel- cially the system of subletting tQ

EDITORIALS

companies, or governing by conces- add not only that the native does not understand what a boundary sions. meu,ns, but that he can ha,rdly be expected to understand it when, The Gtwrdian says: as in the French Kongo, the con- cessionaires themselves do not even The working out of the system know the precise limits of their con- is everywhere visible-in Sierra cessions. The system of territorial Leone, Lagos, the Gold Coast, and concessions has reached the height Nigeria, in the Western Sudan, in of its iniquity in the Kongo Free the French Kongo, in that charnel- State, where the government, in house, the Kongo Free State, in the the name of philanthropy, has con- German Cameroons and Togoland. ceded to itself immense tracts of In Sierra Leone we make the native land which it sublets to a few com- pay four-fifths of the revenue of the panies in which it retains a pre- colony in indirect tu,xation, and in ponderating influence. The French addition we tax him directly, re- are following the same fatal course gardless of treaties, customs, and in their Kongo possessions, and traditions. When he objects, we after according forty-foul' concesshoot him. In the Gold Coast, sions, they have now received de- Lagos, and in Nigeria, we compel mands for'seventy more concessions him. to work whether he likes it or in their other 'Vest African possesnot. If he refuses, we fine him, sions. The Germans have granted and we do not stop at fining him. enormous areas to similar com- We suddenly discover he is ob- panies in the Cameroons, and structing trade, and a "punitive" according to a publication just expedition burns down his villages, issued, no fewer than forty-three plantations, and grain stores. All companies in the Gold Coast have this, of course, in his own interest. received concessions for mining and In the Western Sudan, the native rubber-collecting purposes. ** is, on the whole, perhaps not so badly off as elsewhere, because, if Rev. Gilbert Reid's Defense. French rule can hardly be described as mild, it has undoubtedly brought At Rev. Gilbert Reid's request a certain degree of security to a land ravaged by invasions and we publish, in part, his defense of counter-invasions for eight centuries. In the French Kongo, how- his words in the tribute to his ever, France is inaugurating a policy which the Kongo Free State father, criticized in the MISSIONinitiated with ghastly results. Territorial monopolies have been given ARY REVIEW (Sept. 1899). He to speCUlators bent upon exploiting the native and the soil, without, of says: course, consulting the natural owner of the territory thus con- It is impossible to deal in full with the crit· ceded. The concessionaire becomes icisms which were based on what purported possessed of a "property" in which he exercises sovereign rights. The to be" translation of the Chinese" In Memnative becomes a serf, a slave. He must work for the concessionaires, oriam:' but in which Mr. 'Voodbridge (the toil for the concessionaires, produce author of the original criticism), acknowlrubber, and beeswax, and copal, and ivory for the concessionaires. edges he has" ruthlessly sacrificed elegance The concessionaire will pay what it of diction on the altar of perspicuity." Alas. pleases him to pay, since there is for such perspicuity, containing a H rough no competition. If the native carries his produce beyond the bound- translation: " aries of the concessionaire's "property," or if he harvests produce on The main point of the whole attack is that the "property" of a neighboring I have been inclined to "trim" and H cater. 11 concessionaire, he becomes a poach- Whether I am anything of a trimmer I leave er, and is liable to be "sniped," as the brass men were "sniped" by to the decision of the best missionar-ies in the Niger Company in the Lower China, who know me best. That I believe in Niger, because they would sell their produce beyond the Niger Com- adapting truth to the audience, and in a spirit pany's paper boundary. One might of conciliation, "that I might by all means save some," I am ready to acknowledge. If such a policy is a sound method of missions.

then what I did on receiving the news of my father's death will be commended rather than condemned. After the first overpower- ing sorrow, the thought came, Why shoulli not my father's death, as well as his life, do good even her" in ChinA,? . . . . May not a Christian far away teach people here? I

prepared an h In }lemoriam" aeeonling to (not by the attack) leads rile to thank God the style and fOrln adopted on Huch occa- for the thought whieh canle to Illy mind, and sions, and so far as I know, this iH the only the opportunity, even in son'ow. tu witness case in all the records of Inissions ill ClIiufl. for truth. Others have lost their parents, and llave mourned for theIn. but few Chinese. f'spt~d­ Our criticism of MI'. Reid was ally the nOD-Christians, havp ever knuwll of not intended to be unfriendly or the sorrl)W, anu hence have been quiLk to unjust. vVe had no thought that he charge lllissionaries with lack of respel't for intended to be false to his Master their parpnts and the departed. As I was it or his mission, but we thought Inissionary, aud Illy father a minister of the then, and still think, that in his Gospel, there seemed a chance to remove a desiro to be "all things to all men, " wrong impression by legitimate means The his "In Memoriam" was allowed result proved the worth of the attempt. to take a form that was not of a Over 200 nobles and mandarins sent honorary distinctly high Christian character. scrolls and banners, Blost of which were ad- vVe rejoice that Mr. Reid finds good dressed to the n18Jllory of Illy father, speak- to have corne from the document, ing of him as minister of the Gospel. If 11r. and trnst that it will be genuine, Woodbridge failed to detect that either IllY deep, and lasting. fat her or myself was a Christian, my COil stituency had no such troulJle. . . . An opportunity of helping a good work presents itself just now in Turning to the •. In IIIemoriam ., itself-n,)t Marseilles. M. Lortsch, formerly to the H rough translation "-the question in Nimes, has heen called to Mararises as to the accuracy of the statement seilles to take charge of the Free that there was" no distinctive Christian doc- Church, which is struggling herotrine, and it rnight have comefrolD Confucius ically to maintain a pure Gospel as well as Christ… The whole gist of what J standard, but is likely to have a described as Iny father's creed were the in defieit of about $500. The church sufficiency of Inel"e l11Ora1 teaching, and the gathers recruits only among the need of cOllfonnity to God's will. This was poor working cla,sses. Last Easter so understood by the intelligent Chinese. eighteen new 7nembe'l's were re- Furthermore, it, was the fact that my father cei ved, which is a sign of vigorous exhorted me to Inake nIyself familiar with and healthy growth. The general the Confucian c1assics, while bringing to teal' budget of the church covers about the teachings of the Bible, That he also ex- $1,100, bllt they can raise among horted me to cnltivate the relations of friends themselves not more than $600. ,. is true, for during seven years of Iny work under the Presbyterian Board, part of my Contributions Acknowledged. time was spent in settling rnissionary riots, and establishing peace and security. . . . No 182. Indian Furnille Sufferers …… 3 1.00 In the .. In Menloriam l it was distinctly stated that my father studied for the minis· .• 188. [).OO try, and was a lninister for forty years in six different parishes. It was also stated, as •. 1H4. 1.00 well as known, that I was a minister of the Gospel, and as such had come to China. " 185. 2,00 Therefore the truth and learning of the West, the doctrine and the righteousness, were un- " 186. 10.00 derstood as connected with the Gospel of I' 187. 5.00 Christ, tho that phrase was not used. as in the case of many books of the Bible. I also .. 188. 4.25 emphasized the two doctrines of immortality of the soul and resurrection of the body, as " 1R9. 8.00 the source of consolation and hope. 0 • • •• 190. 12.45 It is a waste of time to ent.er into all the "191. Pnmlita Ualllal",i's 'york …. . 5.00 minutire of the criticism made. In the preparation of the Chinese document I was aided .. 192. Indian Famil1e Sufferers ….. . 2.00 by one of the best Chinese scholars, and the best American scholar in China. Having •. 198. 15.00 a mission to perform in its distribution, such as none have hitherto attempted, a correct •. 194, 1.00 translation not only would be difficult, but an appreciation of its purport and value be " 195. 10.00 impossible for an unsympathetic person unacquainted with the circumstances. The 1913. 5.00 good to the cause by this "In 1IlenlOriam" .• 197. 22.00 •. 198. 25.00 .. 199. (C. L. R) " 5.00 •. 200. 1.00

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. rations, and the like. It is inter- Famine The Indian famine esting to note in regard to the use Relief Ship. relief ship Quito has made of $100, that $17.17 go for the three missions in Africa; $24.44 for sa i led from New the four missions in Turkey; $19.03 York for Bombay with a cargo of for the three missions in India and 200,000 bushels of American corn. Ceylon; $15.95 for the fonr missions The inscription across the entrance in China; $6.63 for the three misto the pier was, "Christian Amer- sions in Papal lands; $11.96 for the ica's Gift to Starving India." The mission in Japan; 91 cents for misend of the building was decorated sion work in the Hawaiian Islands; with flags and bunting, and the and $5.41 for the mission in Microship was dressed with colored flags. nesia and the l}forning Star. This The Quito was chartered by the· makes $91.50 going directly for the United States Government for missions out of each $100 received. The Chl'i8iian Herald Indian Fam- ine Relief Work, at a cost of $40,- The American This organization 000, and her cargo is valued at Bible Society. has recently held $100,000. The value of the same amount of corn in India would be its eighty-fourth $300,000. The cargo, which is the annual meeting. The reports showlargest ever carried by any vessel ed an entire income of $282,494, of on a like errand, comes from dona- which $31,841 were gifts from inditions received from people of every viduals, $33,728 from auxiliaries, denomination in all parts of the $29,681 from church collection~, country. Some contributions have making a total of donations of $95,- been received from Canada. The 304. The legacies amounted to eargo is consigned to Louis Klopsch $55,917; other sources of income and the Rev. E. S. Hnme, and the were, from the Bihle House, net indistribution will be in charge of come, $15,91B; income from trust the Interdenominational Mission- funds available, $31,050; available ary Committee. On the way to investments used, $21,570; returns India this vessel will stop at the from sales of foreign agents and Azores, Port Said, and Aden, and from missionary and other sociit is expected that she will reach eties, $43,813. The expenditures Bombay in forty days. were somewhat less than the re- ceipts, leaving a balance of $18,265, "How Money This is the title of against the previous balance of is Spent." a leaflet just issued $3,535. The largest items were by the American $151,876, remittances to foreign agents; for field agents at home, Board, which shows in detail that $15,802; for general executive exof each $100 received, 91%, cents go penses, $35,814. The total issues directly to the missions, while 8%, for the year at home and abroad cents are required to meet the ex- were 1,406,801 copies, of which 832,- penses of administration, such as 497 were outside of the United correspondence and agencies; sal- States. aries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury depart- The American At the recent anni- ments; and publications of all Tract Society. versary of this soci- kinds. This is a rate of expendi- ety, the seventy- ture lower than that of banks, in- fifth, the report stated that since surance companies, business corpo- the organization in 1825, no less

than 13,300 distinct publications youths have been educated. "We had been issued, and that among have seen them become teachers, them the Gospel has been printed preachers, artists, adepts in law in 153 languages and dialects. Dur- and medicine, and we have had the ing the past year the society has joy of giving God's 'Word, directly circulated a total number of 2,724,- or indirectly, to 47 tribes and tribal 000 periodicals, and has printed in remnants among them." ,Vith the Spanish language Christian this showing from past efforts literature to the amount of 3,117,- there is encouragement to continue 400 pages. It has circulated also in their behalf with the expectation during the past year 6,500 copies of that the result will not be their the Spanish hymn book, the demand overthrow, but, even Inore than for Spanish literature being always heretofore, for their advantage. in advance of the means to supply. Had the efforts during the past Fifteen hundred copies of the Span- been of the nature of the present ish Bible text-books and 2,000 copies policy, then there would have been of the large Bible dictionary have many more than the 250,000 Indians also been circulated. During the which are now found. But the Inpast two years over 8,000,000 pages dian is hereafter to enter more into have been circulated in the army the life of the nation than he has and navy. in the past, and for his and its good also. During -the past seventy-five years it has issued over 689,000,000 From the Rev. E. J. Peck, copies of its various publications, Far North. missionary of the including tracts, books, and periodicals. This means the circulation C. M. S., writing of more than 9,000,000,000 pages of from Cumberland Sound concernthe best Christian literature. Be- ing his trials and triumphs, says: sides this, 4,900 distinct publica- " As the snow-house in which I am tions, approved by the Society's living is the largest in the village, Publishing Committee, and pub- our congregations gather here from lished wholly or in part by its time to time. The women sit on funds, have been issued at foreign the raised bank of snow used for missionary stations. The grants sleeping. I stand near the Eskimo made by the society from the time lamp, and others crowd round me. of its organization amounted to Our meetings are simple and hearty, $3,258,195, and the foreign cash ap- and I find that God makes up to one propriations for printing at foreign often by inward power and peace for missionary stations during the what we lose in the way of outsame period amounted to $735,054, ward comfort. I was led in faith to making a total of $3,993,250. claim for Christ the Arctic wastes still unevangelized. Having heard Our Wards, In an address given that some Eskimos were living on the Indians. not long since ]frs. the ice in the north, I thought it well to visit them to try to do some- Amelia S. Quinton, thing for their spiritual good. After president of the Woman's National passing through some very rough Indian Association, points to the ice, which was piled up in great following results of the present heaps, some ten feet high, we beneficent policy of our nation. crossed some smooth ice, reaching She says that under this policy 60,- our friends in the evening. There 000 Indians have taken their right- were some 9 snow-houses, with 50 ful homes, 185,000 have been taught souls. These poor creatures,living to earn their bread, 25,000 of their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but a stage above the brutes, put a central and diocesan societies and carnal meaning on almost every- administered by their executives thing one tells them. It is ex- amount to a total of £2,065,984. Of tremely difficult to make them un- these funds £548,881 were for home derstand the spiritual aspect of mis3ions, £428,273 for philanthropic God's character. We have been work, and £772,246 for foreign misbusy enlarging our grammar and sions. The total of the voluntary working out difficult points con- offerings of members of the Church nected with the dialect spoken of England is nearly £7,500,000 here. Our surroundings, through ($37,500,000), and into this total no the nature of the country, are grants from the ecclesiastical comgloomy enough. We finished to- missioners or from governnlent are day our ' spring and su mmer terms.' aomitted. For fourteen weeks we have been studying the language with scarcely National The movement a day's intermission. vVe can not Council of which has brought feel too thankful to God for His Free Churches. the non-conformist goodness in giving to each the needful health and strength." churches of Great Britain into a federation, continues EUROPE. to extend, and is one of the prom- ising features of church life on the British Aid In review of the threshold of the twentieth cen- for India. fact that England tury. The fifth annual council has been held in Sheffield, and was has such a costly attended by nearly 1,000 delegates. war on hand, attended with such They represented more than 600 excitements and distractions, it can councils, 44 of which had been not be charged that indifference organized in the past year. prevails as touching the terrible needs of India. The single fund of The Greatest Missionary Society. which the mayor of London has -The Church Missionary Society charge is near the £235,000 mark received contributions during the ($1,175,000). year just closed of m ore than $2,000, – 000. They consist of £247,173 to the The Voluntary The figures from the general fund, £80,620 to centenary Offerings of official year-book funds, £56,502 to appropriated con- tributions, and £20,611 to special the State of the Church of funds. This is £24,000 in advance Church. England relating to of last year.

the voluntary offer- An English The missionaries of ings of the members of that great "Faith" the North African communion are very striking. The Mission. mission go out on funds locally raised and admin- their own initiistered by the clergy for parochial purposes alone amount to £5,398,- ative, with the concurrence and 449, under which are included under the guidance of the council. £798,521 for maintenance of assist- Some have sufficient private means ant clergy and augmentation of to support themselves, others are clerical incomes; £1,177,288 for day- supported, wholly or in part, by schools and Sunday-schools; £3,- friends, churches, or comnlunities, 422,639 for general parochial pur- through the mission or separately. poses, such as maintenance of The remainder receive but little, church services, chllrch building, except such as is supplied from the support of the poor, etc. Besides general funds placed at the disthese sums, funds contributed to posal of the council. The mission-

aries, in devotedness to the Lord, directly raising the missionary roll go forth without any guaranty to 227 in all. from the council as to salary or support, believing that the Lord, Exclusive of 61 missionaries' who has called them, will sustain wives, 7 of the whole are honorary them, probably through the coun- missionaries-2 men and 5 women cil, but, if not, by some other working at their own charges. channel. Thus their faith must be Besides these, 16 of the missionaries in God. The council is thankful are directly supported by memhers when the Lord, by His servani,s' of the church in Scotland, who generosity, enables them to send supply the salaries for their" subout liberal supplies, but the meas- stitutes for service," or in other ure of financial help they render to ways. Of the whole number, 30 the missionaries is dependent up9n are medical missionaries-5 women what the Lord's servants place at and 25 men. In India 2 natives, their disposal.-North Af1"ica. and in Budapest 1, have local med- ical diplomas, making 33 medical missionaries in all.

Wesleyan The Vesleyan Mis- German Pastor Dohler has Missions. sionary Society re- Missions. published in the ports a f I' U i t f u I new Year Book of year. It maintains 315 central or the Saxon Mission Conference the principal stations, with 2,450 chap- full particulars of Germany's work els and other preaching places. in the mission field. According to The missionaries and assistant mis- Dohler, Germany has 16 Protestant sionaries number 366, while no Mission Societies, working at 485 fewer than 3,090 other agents, day- chief stations, and 329,686 converts school teachers, etc., are employed. in full membership, having in their Its missions are found in India, employ 786 European missionaries, China, 'Vest Africa, the Transvaal, 126 ordained and 3,995 other native , Mashonaland, and Rhodesia, Brit- helpers, besides 225 teachers, in ish Honduras, Bahamas, and vari- 1,634 schools, with 79,952 pupils, ous countries in Europe. The total while the total income was $1,086,- home income for the year amounts 507. The chief mission societies to £108,180. are those of the Moravian Brethren and the Basel Society. Scottish Free The statistics of Church this body, just pub- France The testimony as to Missions. lished, present V8. the rapid progress these facts: 166 mis- the Papacy. of the Protestant sionaries sent out to 47 central sta- movement in the tions in India and South Arabia, French nation, given by ex-priests Africa, and the New Hebrides at the St. James' Hall the other Islands, Syria, Constantinople, and Sunday, was most encouraging.

Budapest. Besides their own di- The Abbe Bounier said that of rect labor in preaching, teaching, 36,000,000 avowed Roman Catholics and healing the sick, and in trans- in France, there are not 6,000,000 lating and printing the Word of genuine. They are deserting their God in recently-occupied lands, churches in multitudes. During these missionaries work along with the last two years 130 priests have a staff of 1,149 Christian natives. come out from the Catholic Church, Of the 166 missionaries from Scot- sacrificing everything for the faith.

land, 98 are men, and 68 are women. Great popular assemblies hear them Of the men 61 are married, thus in- with enthusiasm, and the French

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

people are now coming to see that cum bed app~>,t'ently in their efforts a religious reformation is prac',ic- to reach the poorhouse. They had able and imminent. This move- no friends to help them. The great ment toward light and freedom has mass of the people have no thought, so far progressed at a much faster but the one inspired by hunger, rate than the Oxford Movement and the officials in charge of relief which began sixty years ago in works and poorhouses have their such a small way, and which to-day hands so full of work, that they has so completely dominated the can give no attention save to those English Church system. In Eng- immediately under their charge. land tmca1'(l Rome, under a false es- An" even more terrible experience timate of facts; in France, and Aus- befell Dr. McKaig, of the Jungle tria, and Spain, aU'ay from Rome, Tribes' Mission, residing at South because the facts are only too well Rampur, Gujerat, who in one day understood.-London Christian. found 16 corpses within two hun- dred yards of his house, and on the The Bible in A c l' 0 S s this im- following morning counted 10 more within the same distance. Russia. mense agency, Food for the Dr. Colin S. Valen- w h i c h embraces Famine tine, of Agra, Stricken. writes thus to the European Russia and Central Asia, Indian rVilness: lie scattered nearly 123,000,000 of " The report that reaches one from all the famine districts of the morpeople, of whom 8 out of every 9 tality aIllong children and those who are unable to eat or digest the inhabit rural districts. Tho onr food that is supplipd to them on relief works and famine camps is colportage sales (207,734 copies in simply appalling. vVere consign- ments of the following nourishing 1899) have been nearly 3,000 less and easily prepared food sent to missionaries and others who are than in 1898, we have had fewe"r interesting themselves in these poor people, I feel sure that the agents at work, who thus obtained, lives of thousands would be saved who would otherwise perish. The in proportion, better results. And names of some of these foods are Mellin's food, Nestle's food, Conwhile the total circulation in the densed Swiss Milk, Bovril, arrow- root, Indian corn -flour, etc., etc. agency for the year sank to 510,069 By consulting with medical men and others, many other valuable copies, a decrease of 13,000 copies articles might be added to the list. Those in charge of famine hospitals on 1898, this falling off is wholly in and orphanages, as well as in their visits to famine camps, could, by Scripture portions. The number of means of a little boiling water, pre- pare these foods in the course of a whole Bibles circulated has reached few minutes. Friends disposed to assist in this way might correspond 35,251, and of New Testaments 228,- with the missionaries in the fam- ine-stricken district." 280, both totals exceeding all pre- vious records. Such a result shows how often a portion bought pre- viously has led its reader to desire and obtain the more complete Scripture. Moreover, it should be noted that there is a strict rule of the Russian Church against issuing any Old Testament which does not include the Apocrypha.-Bible So- ciety Reporter.

ASIA.

Anent the The Rev. J. Sin- Indian Famine. clair Stevenson, of Parantij, Gujerat, during a walk of half a mile from his hou!3e, found 3 corpses by the roadside, of those who had suc-

How the Among means re- cases and 179 deaths: Bombay city, Hindus Fight sorted to to induce 727 deaths; Karachi city, 77 deaths; the Famine. the gods to send Punjab, 34 deaths; Central prov- inces, 28 deaths; Mysore States, 44 rain, Miss Thiede deaths; Hyderabad State, 92 deaths; mentions that the wealthy people and Aden, 19 deaths. in Vaga gave a feast to the poor; also that, hearing a wailing in the Life Springing During the famine fields one day, she found the village from Death. in India in 1877-8 girls were burning their dolls as a about 60,000 persons sacrifice, but when she asked if they had burned their "nice dolls from in southern India cast away their America," they had to say-poor idols and sought Christian instruchuman nature-" No, we burned tion; 2,207 of them became adour own dolls made of rags." herents of the Madura Mission of the American Board. This may Care (or the Readers of The Con- indicate the probable permanent Orphans. gregationalist will gains in missionary work arising remember the cable from the present work of relief. During the terrible famine in China published in its issue of April 5, in 1887-8 over 10,000,000 persons from the Marathi Mission, signify- perished, and our missionaries dising its readiness to care for 2,000 tributed $400,000 in relief, and won orphaned and deserted children if the hearts of many who had pretheir support were assured. Let- viously been suspicious of them. ters now at hand explain that cable. Not only are members of the mis- The Ongole The perusal of sion prepared to care for these Orphanage. George Mtiller's life 2,000 children and widows, but prominent and trusted Indian has moved H. Huiz- Christians are anxious to enter inga, at Ongole, India, to more into the same good work, and care faith and zeal in the Lord's for 500 more, so that the Marathi service. He is conducting a Mission and associated Indian similar work. and has already Christians are ready to undertake about ]50 orphans there. This ora great work for humanity if the phanage has just received a freemeans can he supplied. The gov- will gift from the children of a ernment has kept a register of all small boarding-school, numbering orphaned and deserted children. about 50 pupils. Vhen their mis- Those not restored to parents are sionary told them of the Faith Orto be given to institutions where phanage at Ongola, they resolved they will be honestly brought up. of their own accord to deny them· The Hindus have so few institu- selves a portion of their rice, and tions for such children that mis- to give it to the orphanage. In sionary schools will he practically this way they saved over ten rupees the only institutions available for ($3.50), which they sent with two the host of helpless little ones. letters, one from the boys and one from the girls. May He who sits Deaths (rom Over 3,000 deaths over against the treasury mark the Plague. occurred in a single their noble gift! These children, from the time that they heard it, week recently in without waitiLg to be asked, gave Bengal from the plague, and 4,725 out of their poverty all they posin all India. Of these, the Patna sibly could give. district reports 2,089 cases and 2,044 deaths; Calcutta, 857 cases TheW.C. T. U. is about to estaband 744 deaths; Saran district, 187 lish a home for inebriates in India.

fll:NERAL MIssIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Progress in Thirty – five years is meant that Christianity will Siam. llgO there were no soon move with gigantic strides. streets in B::mgkok. Drawbacks and checks there will All traffic was carried on by boats, be; but, allowing for them all, after and the numerous canals still com- taking into account the nature of pete with the street traffic. As the Chinese people once emanci- late as ten years ago there were no pated from their slavish allegiance mort than nine miles of paved to their literary class, considering streets in the whole city. To-day that they have no Indian caste to there are over forty-seven miles, keep them back, counting, as we and many new streets are being do, on the mighty power of God to opened up each year, on which the be provident in the last days, now old iron and wooden bridges are just ahead of us, we are safe in as- being replaced by modern steel suming that there will be such in- bridges. The king himself builds gatherings as the world has never one ste.el bridge each year out of seen.- William Ashmore, D. D. his private funds as a gift to the city. and this is opened to the pub- China Must be In her "The Yang- lic with some ceremony on his Christianized tze Valley and Be- birthday. by Chinese. yond," Mrs. Bishop The China that There will be a re- says: "If China is is to be. constructed China. All her material to be Christianized, or even largely leavened by Christianity, it must conditions will be changed for the inevitably be by native agency un- better. She will rise in the scale of der foreign instruction and gnid- nationhood; her foreign relations, iJ,nce. The foreigner remains a forher financial system, hel' judicial eigner in his imperfect and often administration, will be lifted im- grotesque use of the language, in mensely above the level where they his inability to comprehend Chinow are. New soil is always won- nese modes of thinking and acting, derfully rich. Old people once and in a hundred other ways; while emancipated from old ideas will a well-instructed Chinese teacher grow new ideas with an exuberance knows his countrymen, and what unwonted. The Japanese are an will appeal to them, how to make illustration of this. The Chinese 'points,' and how to clinch an aronce started in the same way will gument by a popular quotation move at a slower gait, but will sur- from their own classics. He knows pass them in the scale of magni- their weakness and strength, their tude. devious ways and crooked motives, and their unspeakable darkness It would be an achievement of and superstition, and is not likely doubtful value to humanity to have to be either too suspicious or too only a new material Chinese. There confiding. He presents Christianwill be also a regenerated China. A ity without the Western flavor. It purely materialistic China, well- is in the earnest enthlAsiasm of the equipped ironclads and Mauser Chinese converts for the propagarifles, and no ascendancy of moral tion of the faith that the great force, would be a curse to herself hope of China lies." and a menace to mankind. God has something better in store for The China Inland Mission reports humanity. By a regenerated China 165 stations, 198 out-stations, 353 is not meant that all China will be chapels, 730 missionaries, 14 ordainconverted; far from it as yet; but it ed native pastors, 193 assistant preachers, UO school teachers, U8

colporteurs, chapel keepers, etc., 79 terest about it is that it gives Bible women, 172 unpaid helpers; Christian churches the same rights total, 695 native workers; 7,895 and privileges as Buddhist societies communicants, of whom 5,187 are and temples. Indeed, in some men, 1,164 baptized last year; 252 respects it appears to keep a closer organized churches, 132 schools and watch and control of the Buddhists, 1,742 pupils, 5 hospitals, 26 dis- especially in the matter of requir pensaries, and 56 opium refuges. ing residence of Buddhist priests for recognition of one of their Sturdy I have just returned temples and the right of sale of Korean from attendin"g the property. No taxes are to be levied Christians. annual meeting of on "blJildings and premises used for the purpose of propagating re- the Northern Pres- ligions or performing services," or byterian Mission, and wish to give on "buildings established within you the benefit of a few notes: Out such premises for the residence of of 94 church buildings under the teachers of religion." The only charge of 1 station, ollly ) were point against which reasonable given any assistance whatever in objection can be raised is the folthe erection of their houses of wor- lowing: "No kyoshi [teacher of reship. At a church of 700 members, ligion] can give public expression to with an average attendance of his opinions on political affairs, or more than a 1,000, they meet in 2 engage in any movement of a buildings for worship, because the politica I character." seating capacity of neither building is sufficient. Even in the two The 2lfainichi 8hirnbun has a rebuildings large crowds are ofteD- markable article on the subject of forced to remain outside. They Christianity; an article which steers wish to erect one large building, a middle course, with much cleverand because the congregation is a ness, between condemnation and very poor one, the missionaries in approval. The writer sets out by charge asked for the privilege of asserting that the want of religious conf'ributing one-half of what the principles is beginning to be very new building would cost, or about keenly felt in Japan, and that 1,000 gold dollars. This request many eyes are consequently turnprovoked much opposition and ing toward Christianity. But he heated debate, as being contrary to then proceeds to attack the meththe idea of self-support on which ods of Christian propagandism in the native church is being estab- this country, and to suggest that, lished. A compromise was finally unless they are changed, the foreign effected, ill. which they were pro- faith has no prospect of gaining a hibited from contributing more strong footing. Briefly summed than one-third, with the under- up, his contention is that Japanese standing that the natives would do Christianity is in a dependent conall the rest.-Rev. Eugene Bell. dition. Buddhism owed its pros- perity in the past chiefly to the pa- Japanese The Japanese gov- tronage of the Court and the nobil- ity, and its present attempts to ob- Religious ernment has pre- tain State recognition are there- fore a natural outcome of its his- Laws. sented to the House tory and traditions. Christianity, on the contrary, claims to be free, of Peers the draft having no connection with the pow- of a law for the control of religious associations which, if we can judge from the reception it has lllet from the Japanese press, is likely to he passed. The point of special in-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers that be, and not relying on made navigation practically impos- then, in any way. Yet there is no sible. "Later reports show that element of independence about Major Peake from the north, and an- Japanese Christianity. It depends other expedition starting from Fort entirely on the foreign missionary Berkeley to the south, have met on societies. Vithout the aid they the river. The procetis of destroy- give to it, it could not stand for a ing the Budd is described, and shows moment. The churches are built, that not merely is a lane of water the schools endowed, with foreign cut through the mass of vegetation, money, and in consequence of that but that the whole is torn into frag- condition of dependence the Chris- ments. Mr. Villcocks, the engineer tian communities are obliged to to the Egyptian Government, has bow to the didation of lUen who shown that by planting rows of are often narrow-minded, bigoted, willows along the waterway the and intolerant. Until Christianity river will gradually be made to can assert its freedoIIl, the writer form banks for itself. When thus in the Ma'in'ichi has no hope of its confined the increased scour of the success in Japan.-Japan Mail. cnrrent would keep the weeds from AFRICA. collecting again. Moreover, vast quantities of water which now, be- New Mission At the German ing blocked by the weeds spread Proposed Consulate, C air 0, over the land, form swamps, and for Egypt. and subsequently at are eventually evaporated, would, the American Mis- by the improvement in the channel, be available for the irrigation of sion Church, Miss Lucy E. Guin- Egypt." ness was Inarried to Mr. Hermann Kumm, February 3, 1900. For many years Miss Guinness has More Room Miss Grace Brown devoted her literary talents to missionary work, as the editor of Needed in wrote from Cairo, Regions Beyond,and as the author of several well-known volumes. She Cairo March 13, describhas always, however, looked forward to personal work in the for- ing the good health eign field, and we now rejoice that her life will be used in connection which she is enjoying in tbe climate with the evangelization of the Sudan. Mr. Kumm has for two years of Egypt, and the work she is doing wOl'ked in connection with the North Africa mission, and has be- in her school: "Last year we had come profoundly interested in the Bishareen Arabs of Upper Egypt. 414 girls packed; yes, packed. I Mr, and Mrs. Kumm are proposing to establish a Sudan pioneer mis- am longing for some one to give sion, to be largely manned and financed from Germany.-Reg'iolls me money to put a top on this Beyond. building that my girls may go up higher. It is only one story high, but, oh, if it were two, how happy I would be! I went one day to the Abbas-the government school for girls-which is quite near my own, and I saw only 100 girls, but distributed about in so many spacious rooms. What a contrast! I have between 200 and Opening Gleaners' Un ion 300 regular attendants jammed of the speaks of inteIli- together until I can hardly walk Upper Nile. gence from the Up- among them, and to-day it is worse per Nile, relating to than ever, The house is full; they t he attempts to remove the vegeta- are on the roof; they are -in the ble growth which hitherto has yard! "-UnUed Presbyte'rian.

The Kongo for Christ.-The work noble fruits grows in the garden of of the American Baptist mission- God than is commonly supposed. aries on the Kongo had pentecostal It is true, it would show great inexblessing last year. At the four sta- perience of missions to imagine tions, Banz!', lHanteke, Lukunga, that we have here nothing but and Kifwa, 885 have been baptiz!'d. shining mirrors of virtue. But an The churches in the whole Kongo extreme still more opposed to fact is mission have added 40 per cent. to to imagine the grace of true convertheir membership. sion as something very rare, a sin- gular exception. The truth is, that A Negro as a "I was once asked even the soundly converted remain in many ways children, weak and Man and a in France," writes stumbling in walk, but none the less by grace recovering themselves, Brother. M. Christol from and that many again show them- selves thoroughly developed Chris- Bas utoland, tian characters, giving us the joyful assurance that they are thoroughly "whether it was possible to have a renewed children of God.-Mis- sionsnach1"ichten (Berlin 1.). negro for a friend. "Vhy not? New Marvels Bishop Tucker Many times we have received from Uganda. writes as follows spiritual h!'lp from our native to the C. M. S. In- telligence}' " "My chief hope does Christians, by a warning, by a not lie in Salisbury Square, but in our native agency. You will notice word fitly spoken, or by the man- in the statistics which have been sent to you, I believe, by this mail, ner in which we have s!'en some of that the number of our native workers has marvelously increased them accept a trial. It se!'ms to during the past twelve months. Last year the male and female me that there is progress among teachers numbered 980. This year, I am thankful to say, they have inthe members of the church. The creas!'d to 1,·W8, without reckoning the women teachers in North fact that we have had very few grave Kyagwe, who have been omitted from this list. The result of this relapses is certainly an encour- large increase in the number of teachers is to be seen in the large aging sign; their people are paying increase in the number of baptisms during the year (4772), without more attention to the sick. they are reckoning those at Nassa, the re- turns from which place have not going out to evangelize th!' neigh- yet come to hand. Last year the baptisms (including Nassa) boring villages with much more amounted to 3,586.

zeal; finally, Oil!' prayer-meetings "The income, too, has largely increased, from 3,341 rupees to 5,057 and Sunday services are much bet- rupees. Nor does this latter seem at all to represent the development ter attended, which makes the which has taken place in the minds enlargement of our chapel ever more urgent. OUI' congregation is in numbers the most important in Basutoland. 'Ve have more than 450 members of the church and catechumens. The war oc- cupied all minds for the last three months. The nativ!'s have not the least wish to join the belligerents.

Their sympathies, in our part of the country at least, do not go out toward to the Boers, who have always shown themselves hard and implacable toward them."-Jou1'- nal des Missions Evangeliques.

Converts in Would that the Africa. dear friends at home might universally come to understand that here in Africa a far greater abundance of

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the people in the matter of ward united with the Free Church glvmg. Nearly all the giving is of Scotland, followed. Then in subdone in shells, and shells during the sequent years the different Presbylast two years have depreciated terian Churches in Aust.ralia and nearly one hundred per cent. New Zealand joined, one by one, until 8 churches in all, with some "But perhaps the most remark- 25 mission families, were engaged able development of the work has in all the principal islands of the been that among children. You group, working it as one mission will see from the statistics that we nnder the supervision of a synod have now about 10,000 children which meets annually at some one (not reckoning South Kyagwe, the of the stations. The synod itself is returns having not yet come in) unique in that it has no presbytery under instruction." under it and no assembly above it; except that each missionary, so far THE ISLANDS. as himself and his field are con- cerned, would have final appeal, if Melanesian This mission dates necessary, to his own church. His- Missions. fro m 1849, by torically, too, the mission is unique, being not only the first mission of Bishop Selwyn. our own church, but the first for Melanesia-meaning " black is- eign mission of any British colonial lands,"-is a general name given to church." the series of groups extending for some 3,500 miles from New Guinea What Hath One wonders how to New Caledonia, and peopled for God Wrought! any who know the most part by the Papuan or black races. The New Hebrides is what is going on in a small group in Melanesia. The the world can remain in dou bt as mission staff of the Melanesian to the success of missions. Here is Mission now consists of Bishop a fact, for example, about New Cecil 'Vilson and 12 English clergy- Guinea. Some five-anel-twenty men, 2 English laymen, 12 native years ago there was not a spot in clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 that great island, where the name English ladies. There are 170 mis- of God was ever heard. Now 117 sion stations in 26 islands. Chris- chapels can be pointed to in which tianity is established in many of He is worshiped, and there a large the islands, but large numbers are proportion of the people are to be still heathen. There are 12,000 bap- seen from time to time with open tized Christians in Melanesia, and New Testaments in their hands. over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are A Telling A t a meeting in baptized annually. St. Barnabas Speech. the Island of Mare, College, Norfolk Island, is prepar- during the annual ing 140 boys and 50 girls to become teachers, and at S~. Luke's, Siota, festival in May, after an address by Solomon Island, there are 70 schol" 11. Delord, an old Nata, 01' native aI's. pastor, rose and said: "My son has asked help for the work of God in New Hebrides Says the Presby- New Caledonia. Who will answer? Mission Work. byler'ian Record, Here are five francs and my new hat!" Nevel' did so short a dis- Canada: "This is course produce so great an effect. unique among the missions of the On all sides, great and small world. Our church led the way. brought all they could think of, and Foul' years later the Reformed the front of the platform was soon Church of Scotland, which after-

heaped with garments. The plat- has been raised and permanently form was fairly besieged with peo- invested for the salvation of New ple bringing their offerings. Um- York as Ohristi,,"n America thinks brellas, boxes of matches, articles is enough to appropriate for the of all kinds, figured in this singu lar spread of the Gospel throughout all collection.-JournaZ de8 Mi8s'iolls heathen lands. "-C. 11f. S. Intelli- EvangeZ'iqlle8. gence]'.

A Chinese Writer thus describes Foreign Mis- In the AUe Glaube New Zealanders in a Chinese pape)': sion Showings. for J aUllary 12, is "They live months without eating a mouthful of rice; they eat bul- an article on "Are locks and sheep in enormous quan- Foreign Missions Fruitless?" from tities, with knives and prongs. which the following information is They never enjoy themselves by taken: "North Africa is still the sitting quietly on their ancestors' citadel of Islam, but in the south graves, but jump around and kick Christian missions are active. In balls as if paid for it, and they have North Africa there are only 7,000 no dignity, for they may be found Christians, but in West Africa walking with women." there are 145,000, in the south 560,- 000, and on the islands 350,000, or MISOELLANEOUS. over a million in all. The negroes say 'the Christian religion has Heathen The selfish paro- power, ours will die.' Within 20 Abroad and chialism which has years the Uganda mission gathered at Home. always been a ter- 15,000 converts, ;llld 2,400 catechu- mens, while bver 26,000 attended rible hindrance to services. Farther India, with Cey- the growth of the Ohurch's mission- lon, has over 700,000 Christians, and ary spirit is not a vice of which the other islands have 200,000 more. Church of England or English The Batta mission on Sumatra has Christians generally have a monop- gathered, since 1861, at 23 stations, oly. The Gospel in All Lands, for 33,000 converts. In Ohina and Ko- April, quotes a New York pastor rea there are 180,000 Christia,ns, as saying he "never could under- con verted through 26 societies. Wo- stand why we think so much more men missionaries are especially of a heathen abrond than of one at prominent even as evangelists in home," and recommending tha t China. In Shantung, the province help to foreign missions should be of Oonfucius and Laotse, there are diminished in favor of work at 25,000 Protestant and 31,000 Catho- home, a sentiment which was, of lic Christians. In Japan mission course, editorially echoed and in- work began in 1872 with a church dorsed by several n~wspapers. In of 11 members, and now there are reply to this it is stated that New 50,000 Christians there. In Ocean- York has 1,003 churches, one for ica there are over 300,000 Chris- every 2,468 of its popUlation; that tians. A young Polynesian from if these 1,003 churches and their Raratonga, where there were once auxiliary buildings were placed 100,000 idols, visiting the British side by side, they would reach 20 Museum, saw an idol, and exclaim- miles, and their value amounts to ed, 'That is the first idol I ever $67,516,573; that this sum invested saw.' In Greenland and Labrador would realize an income nearly are 18,500 Christians. There are equal to what is raised by the 115,500 converted Indians in Oana- United States for the evangeliza- da, and 215,500 in Central and South . tion of the Pagan world-in other words, that" about as much money

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ainerica. In all America there are his church. The income will square 1,149,500, and in all the heathen his former subscription. Itisto be world 4,001,200." paid at the end of the year if the church is out of deht. If it is not The Missionary Chariot is travel- out of debt at that time the will ing slow, and the wheels at home gives the church three months in and abroad need oiling-a great which to make up arrearages; and outpouring of the Holy Spirit-lives if this is not done, the money goes consecrated more and more. If I to any Christian church in town went in for IllOttoes, mine would which is not in debt. If he had be "Christ All and All for Christ." made the proviso that it should go If Christ our Master, and Paul the to the State H;ome Missionary So- Missionary were more our ideals ciety, in case the churches were not we should move more surely and out of debt, it would be an ideal more quickly.-James Chalmers, bequest. New Guinea. Three Sorts Tschop (Job?) an Native Chris- ,Ve not infrequent- of Missionaries. Indian chi e f of tian Character. ly he a rna t i v e Zinzendorf's time, Christians severely said: "There once came a preacher criticized, their morality attacked, that must needs prove to us that their tone and spirit denounced as there is a God. Then said we: hypocritical or at least self-deceiv- 'Thinkest thou that we do not know ed and conceited. Can we say that that? Go back again from whence these charges are all false? If we thou camest.' Then came one who could, we should be able to say would teach us ye must not steal, that which St. Paul could not have tope, and lie. We answered: said about many of his converts. 'Thou fool. Thinkest thou that we At Corinth, for instance, not only do not know that? Teach that was there a gross case of public first to the people to whom thou scandal, but the apostle had to belongest, for who topes, steals, and teach the converts that immorality lies more than thine own people?' was not the purpose for which the After that came Christian Henry body was created; he had to re- (the Moravian missionary Rauch) buke them for their lawsuits, their into my wigwam and said: 'The divisions, for being" puffed up," Lord of Heaven sends thee word for intoxication, even at the Holy that He would gladly save thee and Communion; he had to teach them snatch thee out of thy misery; to how to act as regards social life in that end He has become man and connection with the surrounding has shed His blood.' And when he heathenism and demon worship; had done he laid himself quietly and he had to deal with many prac- down alongside of my bow and tical matters which seemed difficult tomahawk, and slept as peacefully to them, but which to us, with our as a child. Then thought I : 'Ah, inheritance of Christian teaching, what sort of man is that? I could seem obvious. How many a mis- easily have struck him dead, but he sionary has found these epistles is without care.' I could not forget specially applicable to some of the his words. Even in sleep I dreamed native Christians whom he has had of the blood of Jesus Christ, shed to teach!-From Month to j~Ionth. for me. Thus, by God's grace, be- gan the awakening among us." A Business A New Eng 1and Therefore say I: "Brethren, preach Man's Legacy. deacon; who was Christ, our Savior, and His pas- always a prompt business man, has left a legacy to

sion, if ye would find acceptance the other one having died while in wit h the heathen! "-lWissions- the theological seminary, preparblatt der Briidergemwine. ing to go to that field. Dr. John Scudder, Jr., joined the Arcot Mis- Roman Catholic Missions num ber sion, in India, in 1861, and, with about 3,000,000 native Christians the exception of two furloughs, in and 3,000 missionaries. Protestant America, had labored there conmissions about 4,000,000 native tinuously in evangelistic work for Christians and 6,000 missionaries. thirty-nine years. An earnest, de- voted, and vigorous worker, he will OBITUARY NOTES. be greatly missed by his colleagues and by the native church.-J. C. George H. C. One of the saddest Macgregor, losses of late years Rev. Daniel L. Gifford and his of London. was the death of wife have both been called home from their field of service in Korea. Rev. G. H. C. Mac- They were loved and honored misgregor, of London (Dr. Adolph sionaries of the American Presby- Saphir's successor), whose visit to terian Mission (North), and have the United States in 1897 and 1898 been faithful workers for ten years few of us are likely to forget. He in the Korean vineyard. Mr. Gifsuccumbed to an attack of spinal ford is the author of an excellent meningitis in the month of May, little book on "Every Day Life in leaving a mourning church as well Korea." as a weeping family. He was cne of the most acceptable of the Keswick Rev. Richard S. Storrs, D.O., for teachers, and a warm and intelli- many years one of the ablest advogent advocate of missions. He was cates of foreign missions in the so gifted, yet so gracious, so intel- American Congregational Church, lectual, yet so spiritual, so exalted peacefully "fell asleep" at his in his devout life, yet so on a level home in Brooklyn, on June 5th, in with the common man, that the loss the sixty-ninth year of his age. is unspeakable. He was not yet Dr. Storrs was for some time presi- 40, and had not reached his zenith. dent of the American Board, and No man in the younger ministers of his addresses on missionary sub- Great Britain had apparently a jects have been among the most brighter future before him. powerful ever delivered. They have been gathered into a volume John Scudder, Rev. John Scudder, and will long be useful in stirring of India. M.D., D.D., of the missionary interest. Arcot Mission of Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, D.O., the Reformed Church in America, pastor of the Central Congregawas suddenly summoned up to the tional Church, of Brooklyn, a warm higher service from Kodaikanal, friend of foreign and home mis- India, May 23d, in the sixty-fifth sions, and one of the speakers year of his age. at the Ecumenical Conference, passed away in May, after a brief He was the eighth and youngest illness. Few men have been more son of Dr. John Scudder, the first earnest in their advocacy of a medical missionary sent out from united advance of the Church to America to India, in 1819. Of those conquer the world for Christ. eight sons, all born in India or Ceylon, seven were at one time members of the Arcot Mission,